Chapter Text
A FONTAINE OF SORROW
ACT 1 - Iustitia Omnia Vincit
Chapter 1
= = The City of Rains and Remembrance = =
"Truth, Judgement, and Carnage"
Saturday, Febuary 2nd, 2024 - 10:18:09
Peter "Arlecchino" Parker
Elmhurst Hospital, Center Ob/Gyn, Broadway, 78-02 41st Ave, Queens, NY 11373, United States
- Parker's Journal -
At the time of writing this, I am currently in a hospital, recovering from my near fatal wounds.
My right arm is gone, I am writing with my left, so if you were to find these texts to be ineligible, I apologize.
Kamala Khan is right besides me, with her face almost burnt, leaving behind only an empty left eye socket, which the surgeons have thankfully covered in bandages.
Muneeba Khan, Kamala's pregnant mother, too is with us, and we've all been under a coma ever since Christmas Eve of December 2023.
The purpose of this journal is to document the truth of what had happened on that Sunday, on the day of The Second Sun.
If I die, I want the truth to be known. This is for the record, I am Spider-Man.
Around 40 days ago, a 500 Kiloton nuclear bomb was detonated in the middle of New York, wiping out more than half a million people.
By all intents and purposes, this is the worst event in United States history.
NYC before The Incident:
NYC After The Incident:
For comparison purposes:
+It took The Civil War (1861-1865) 4 years to kill ~620,000 people.
+The 1918 Influenza Pandemic took an entire year to wipe out 675,000 people in th US specifically.
+Covid 19 couldn't even compare to the level of grief and terror that this Incident was able to inflict.
+The Septermber 11th Attacks at least gave us a chance to understand who attacked us and why. But this... We can't even fight back let alone find those who are responsible.
When estimating the economic cost of human lives lost, economists often use a concept called the "value of statistical life" (VSL).
VSL represents the economic value placed on preventing a statistical average loss of one human life. In the United States alone, the VSL is estimated to be somewhere around $10 million.
Using this estimate, when the nuclear attack erased some 500,000+ lives in New York City, the potential cost for the US Government in terms of human lives alone would be approximately $5 trillion (500,000 lives x $10 million per life).
But that is only the lost of people, when it comes to property damage, infrastructures, investigation, logistics...
The cost easily racks to an upwards of 10 trillion USD or more. So a generous estimation would rest around 15 trillion dollars for the total cost of this Incident.
And that is only by estimation, the real cost of this event (which is probably even worse than projected) is still being hidden from public access, likely due the government not wanting their citizens to spiral even more into panic than they already were...
Not that it matters, the Dow Jones crashed by about 16% after the attack.
One study estimates that the federal government spent about $150 billion on disaster relief and recovery after the 9/11 attacks, which caused much less damage and casualties than a nuclear attack would.
The aid and support from the government and other sources for a nuclear attack should be several times higher, possibly already exceeding $1 trillion by the time of writing. (Febuary 2nd, 2024.)
According to mainstream reports, it was detonated at the Masjid Malcolm Shabazz on 102 W 116th St of Manhattan.
As a result, the entire area around the Masjid, a circle approximately 10 km (6.2 miles) in radius have become an exclusion zone.
Anyone and everyone (who wasn't dead) ought to immediately evacuate themselves as soon as possible while the govenment readies themselves to take action.
BUT!!! Of course, we are talking about the United States government here, who are notoriously slow and incompetent.
As a result, actual government funded aids were only able to commence around 2 weeks ago. Meanwhile, most were forced to scavenge on their own to survive.
You know, this whole thing reminds me of the Ohio derailment incident in Springfield, East Palestine.
The government really love taking their fricking time not dealing with catastrophic incidents until the last moment possible.
Not to mention, the city is completely flooded right now, the whole thing resembles a salt water jungle more than anything else.
The national guards, ambulances, firefighters? They couldn't do anything at first, since the city's now a whole ocean.
Only mode of transportstion is via air or water: Rescue boats from the Coast Guards, Helicopters from the firefighters and hospitals as well as the US Airforce...
The hospitals that are still left standing like the ones we're in are overcrowded to the point of exhaustions, surgeons on call 24/7.
Efforts to reestablish communication to better organize efforts are doomed until the proper infrastructures have been restored.
And so on and so on...
But enough about that, back to the New York Incident.
A disinformation campaign was ran, and instead of investigating the true culprits of the attack; The US Government, as well as some Americans, blamed the Avengers for letting the attack happened.
We are being hunted down, every superhero with any prior connections to the Avengers are being investigated and trialed for what happened in New York.
Why isn't Nick Fury doing anything?! Why is the government covering this up? Are they being controlled somehow? Maybe?
They treated us like criminals, even though we're the ones who tried to save them. But it's too late now.
Every attempt to expose the truth on social media have been shut down, we can't get a word in when they're constantly shoving accusations down our throats.
Notable heroes who were arrested following the "New York Incident" are as followed:
-Sam "The Falcon" Wilson.
-James "Winter Soldier" Barnes.
-Scott "Ant-Man" Lang.
-Clint "Hawkeye" Barton.
Captain Marvel was also reported to be in Manhattan at the time of the incident, but she's nowhere to be found.
Dr. Stephen Strange The Sorcerer Supreme has also gone missing, likely by the hands of the same culprits responsible for the attack.
Only we know the truth: Me, Kamala "Ms. Marvel" Khan, and her mother Muneeba Khan.
On that day, December 24th, Christmas Eve, our whole city was attacked, by 6 individuals.
I lost my right arm, and Kamala Khan, lost her left eye.
We were both supposed to die there, but then a miracle happened, there was this woman, in scarlet clothing, she brought us to the hospital, where we're currently at.
I believe her name was... Wanda? I don't understand. But the last thing she said to me before she left was:
"Stand Proud Spider-Man, You Were Strong."
I don't know who she is, where she is, and why she saved me. But somehow, I feel as if though she's always watching over me.
From now on, I will refer to the 6 culprits responsible for The New York Incident as: The Sinister Six.
They are trained, militaristic combatants, with an immense affinity for superpowers.
According to both Muneeba Khan and Kamala Khan's testimony, who had personally spoke to them face-to-face, as well as mine, who had fought against them alongside Kamala:
-Their leader, is "Satan" himself, the one they called "Iblis". He had dark skin, white hair, and is 7 feet 7 inches (231.14 cm) tall with a muscular yet bulky frame.
He doesn't look like a body builder with super chiseled shapes, but rather a soldier, or a wrestler with an immense fat reserve for cardio as well as the muscles capable of throwing a person overhead.
Come to think of it, he does remind me of Aleksandr Karelin. He's super lean when compared to Kingpin, but he's much more dangerous.
His supernatural abilities includes:
+Intangibility (He can go through walls, objects and people like Obito from Naruto).
+He can summon a weapon out of thin air.
+Move at speeds incomprehensible to even me.
+Being strong enough to wrestle me to the ground.
+Manipulate both of Kamala and my senses in order to trick and immobilize us.
He has most likely more abilities than just the ones we've been able to confirm.
According to Kamala Khan, the seond most notable member is named: Lilith Amara Teufelslied.
She is a 6 foot 9 inches (205.74 cm) tall blond woman with tanned skin which resembles the color of German clay harvested in Westerwald (Reddish-Brown).
Lilith is a woman afflicted with Heterochromia, the color of her left pupil is Bright Cyan, while the color of her right pupil is Dark Brown.
As Kamala recalls, Lilith is quite the exhibitionist, as well as being a professional yapper who won't stop talking even in a battle of life or death.
I guess in that sense she's kind of like me (Spider-Man), heh.
Her powers includes: Shape-Shifting, Energy Absorbtion, Poison Manipulation, and more...
Kamala Khan specifically told me that she can only use her abilities for 30 seconds at a time, before having to go into cooldown for another 30 seconds.
As for the rest of the members, we don't know for sure, since both me and Kamala was only able to fight two of them for an extended period of time.
But, before me and Kamala were heavily injured, we managed to get a glimpse of all 6 members of the Sinister Six.
If I had to guess, those members include: Apollo The God of Light, Set The God of Chaos and Storms, Quetzacoatl The God of Creation, and an unknown god of technology of some sort.
They all used callsigns inspired by Italian Opera the entire time that they were on the radio, so it was rather difficult to determine who was who.
They specifically refer to me as Arlecchino, and Kamala Khan as Columbina.
I will now show you how the entire incident happened, chronologically, as I can best remember it:
+I, Peter Parker (Spider-Man) was on my way to save someone, when, I was shot, this was considered impossible, because of my Spidey Sense, but somehow, Apollo must've been able to shoot me even with my best effort to dodge him.
+I was captured by Kingpin, The Chameleon, and Apollo. During my containment, The Sinister Six had commited 3 mass shootings at 3 different mosques simultaniously.
+I escaped, but Apollo once again bypassed my Spidey-Sense, obliterating my right bicep with his Kefels sniper rifle. This was when I fell from the air, but Kamala Khan managed to save me.
+Kamala took me to her home and helped me recover, then, The Sinister Six destroyed the electric grid, as well as jamming every method of communication possible. But before they do, they sent a single message threatening to blow up a mosque every 30 minutes unless the muslims convert to apostasy.
+Me, Kamala, Her Father Imran Khan, all get into a car to try and evacuate the muslims from the mosque as Set continuously worsens the weather.
+New York drowns underneath an extremely thick layer of snow, destructive winds, hails, and lightning because of Set.
+We managed to evacuate most of the muslims at the Malcom Shabazz Masjid into the trainstations underneath New York as another mosque nearby was destroyed by an explosion.
+The mosque we were in blew up, Imran Khan was killed, Apollo shot me in the head, but it wasn't fatal.
+Me and Kamala both decides to hide between the rubble in case Apollo arrives to confirm his kill.
+Iblis and Lilith arrives and we ambush them, Kamala fought Lilith and I fought Iblis seperately.
+We both lost, but I ran away to meet up with Kamala, where we managed to hold back Lilith for a while, until Iblis arrives to put us all in a coma with his illusions.
+When I wake up, Dr. Strange had somehow intervened, teleporting me into the Sanctum Sanctorum on 177a Bleecker St. While Kamala and Muneeba were captured by the Sinister Six.
+Before going out to help Dr. Strange, Wong put me inside of The Tomb of The Star, The Sanctum's deepest treasury of weapons, tools, and spell books, where I met with Magneto.
+While this was happening, Kamala and Muneeba were being tortured in the basement of a nearby coffeeshop.
+Iblis and Lilith broke into The Tomb of The Star, and they incapacitated me. Meanwhile, Kamala and Muneeba escaped from the basement and take refuge inside of the shop as the storms worsen once again.
+Iblis cut me with a sword that seemingly "destroys freewill" and forces me to fight Magneto.
+Magneto then sent me away, and I crashed into the same coffee shop where Kamala Khan and Muneeba is by accident.
+An explosion happened, I don't know what happened to Magneto afterwards, but as I went outside, I saw the mushroom cloud of the nuclear explosion.
+I bawled my eyes out crying and screaming as I realized what had just happened there, my mind at that point was contemplating suicide. Kamala and Muneeba stood beside me to comfort me, if it wasn't for them, I certainly would've killed myself.
+The Sinister Six then arrives right before the Sanctum Sanctorum, we tried to stop them, but that's when I lost my right arm, and Kamala her left eye.
+The last thing I remember was a Scarlet covered woman calling herself Wanda as she stood beside me in the same hospital I am in now.
It is only thanks to my healing factor as Spider-Man that I was able to recover this quickly in only two weeks.
Muneeba as well as Kamala are still in critical condition as I am writing this.
I hope, that in the events of my death or mysterious absent, that whoever comes across this journal may learn of the truth and bring it to light.
Iustitia Omnia Vincit.
Justice conquers all.
Notes:
This will be a weekly updated fic.
Oops! Hello everybody! It's me! Wanda Maximoff, and I am both The Main Villain & Author of The Series. Haha! Are you surprised to learn that I'm alive?
Well don't be, 'cause Marvel's Multiverse of Madness is completely non-canon to this storyline :DDD
Anyhow, I'm in control of this reality, everything that's happening right now? With Peter Parker, and Kamala Khan? Yep, that's me.
They're only alive because of me :3c
So if you have any questions about plotholes and whatnots, don't worry! I'll fix it later with my reality warping powers. Teehee!
Chapter 2: To The Stars Shining in The Depths
Summary:
Kamala Khan, The Queen of Yapping, awakens from her coma and joins Peter in his notetakings.
"In all of heaven and earth, I alone am the Yappiest."
-Kamala Khan
Chapter Text
"Noah's Flood"
Febuary 11th, 2024 - 16:32:12
Kamala "Columbina" Khan
Parker Towers Apartment Complex,
104-20 Queens Blvd, NY 11375, United States
- Kamala's Diary -
If you are reading this, you have my phone, Peter explicitly told all of us to start writing down notes and documenting our lives in case anything were to happen to us.
I don't really understand, but I guess this is better than doing nothing all day.
Personally, I would've prefer a physical paper notebook with pencils and pens, but desperate times call for desperate measures.
I guess writing is a good way to pass the time while waiting for the incompetent US Gov to finally get off their ass and do something other than putting in the bare minimum.
I heard from Parker that the cost of the New York Incident is around 15$ Trillion, and that the govenment had probably contributed around 1 trillion dollars at this point, but I'm calling cap on that figure.
There's no way in God's green earth would Joe "motherfucking" Biden ever spend even a fraction of a billion on saving us.
Most likely, the US Gov is spending around a couple millions, maybe dozens, or even hundreds of millions, but never a billion on saving a failed city like NYC, or Chicago, or Detroit, or God forbid San Francisco.
This might be why they are hiding the true costs of the Tragedy, because they're either corrupt and are siphoning the money, or, they're not actually putting in that much money and are afraid of people finding out.
Every single news article that supposedly report on how much the US Gov had put out in terms of aids and disaster relief, always conveniently leave out the sources for how and where they got those numbers.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"My source is that I made it the fuck up!"
-The New York Times.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
And let's not act as if this is the first time they've done this...
The US government hasn't disclosed the exact amount of money it spent on helping Ohio with the chemical spill caused by a train derailment in East Palestine on February 3rd, 2023 either.
The EPA's administrator, Michael Regan, visited the area on February 16, 2023, and assured the residents that the water and air quality were safe (No it's fucking not!!)
Every interview with senators and spokespeople I've watched ever since the 5G towers were rebuilt all spoke of how much the Gov is doing to save their precious voters.
Yeah, right, if you could get away with not sending any aids whatsoever, you wouldn't have cared at all!
And judging from their efforts, it seems that I was right. Now mind you, they are trying, but trying is not enough! The US government isn't giving it all!
You mean to tell me, that this is what a trillion looks like?! This?! This is your BEST?! You are the United States of America! The greatest country in the world! And you can't even help your own people without being a BITCH about it!?
RANT TIME!!!
Corrupt maggots and tapeworms they all are, those mosquitoes in the swamp. Tainted by greed, their love of money is the root of all evils.
They'll pay for their corruption soon enough, God willing, judgement cometh, and that right soon.
No one can escape justice for long, the disbelievers, the sinners who strayed from the righteous path, they all believed they can escape his righteous fury.
"Whoever does an atom’s weight of good will see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil will see it." (Quran 99:7-8 [Surat Az-Zalzalah])
But when they finally hear the trumpets blow, the earth shivers and crack as the continents unhinges their jaws to swallow them whole.
Into the fire they go, into the forever darkness where they will lie tormented for all of eternity and beyond.
Oh how wonderful it will be, to see their necks stretch like rubber as their whole body weigh them down, corpses strewn across the Gallows By The Hills of Mecca.
Those politicians, the corrupt, the evil doers, they had their chances, to repent, to regret... But they won't, so suffer they shall, suffer they will, for all of time.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Anyhow, enough with that tangent, back to what's important.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
The Coast Guards finally did something useful for once over the past few days, their small boats managed to traverse the city in its watery graves and evacuated a lot of people from the exclusion zone.
Many charities were set up, tons of donation goals were reached but I still feel "salty" about the government not allocating funds from the Pentagon towards saving people.
The Red Cross organization as well as many like it are stuck betwen helping Palestinians in Gaza, Ukrainians, and US Citizens in New York all at the same time.
If only we had 15% of the budget that the Military usually gets annually (Source), what wonders could've been accomplished.
Instead, in true US Government fashion, they chose to print more money instead of allocating funds, remember COVID19, anyone? Remember how bad inflation was then?
Anyhow, the US dollar crashed by a lot when the attack happened, though things had improved a lot and now the value is currently down by 7.1% compared to before the attack.
The inflation was curbed thanks to The Federal Reserve raising interest rates sky high as well as their fiscal policy of raising taxes on middle-low income citizens to supposedly discourage inflation.
The people in charge still didn't want to redirect funds from the DOD (Department of Defense) into helping Americans, can you believe it? They really think that Israel and Ukraine are more important than the lives of those who voted for them.
Not only that, they started printing money again, just like during COVID. Those fools in Washington really thought they could print infinite money like a damn Venezuelan Socialist!!!
And of course they wouldn't dare to raise taxes on the rich!!! nO! nOt tAxEs fOr tHe rIcH! Anything but that!
Even though, during Eisenhower's terms, the corporate tax rate was around 52% (Source) and those greedy fucks managed just fine!
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Sorry for all the yapping...
Back to the three of us.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
As of right now, we (Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, and Peter Parker.) are taking refuge at an apartment complex in Queens named Parker Towers.
I know, Parker Towers, funny name.
Sometimes I like to tease Peter Parker by asking him why he didn't just do whatever he wants since he apparently "owns" it.
He doesn't of course, the name is coincidental.
But whenever I refer to him as The Dollar Store Winter Soldier, he calls me Walmart Ana from Overwatch.
This is funny because Peter's right arm was amputated while my left eye fricking exploded back in Christmas.
We're both a duo of cripples now, thanks to The Goodwill Sinister Six.
I also personally affectionately refer to the Apartment Complex that we're in as "The Fortress Of Meropide", this is a reference to Genshin Impact, my favorite Mobile Game.
Whenever I do this, however, both my mom Muneeba Khan, as well as Peter would playfully tease me by calling me a "Casual Mobile Gamer" and a "Least Mentally Ill Genshin Fan".
We both loved teasing eachother, it's very refreshing and fun. And it's also a good way to cope with trauma.
Okay, back to the city itself, New York has basically became Gotham City at the end of The Batman (2022) movie.
The whole city is flooded, the water levels reaches up to double my height, and I'm 5 foot 3 inches tall (157.5 cm).
Back during Christmas (The New York Incident), the whole city was buried under ice thanks to Set, now that spring came, every streets now might as well be a rebuild of Venice.
Living in the city is a nightmare, mosquitoes are everywhere, insects and fishes mingled with the rats, swimming through the crosswalks.
It smelt so awful we almost had to learn mouth breathing just to deal with the smell of sewage. But thankfully, we all have gas masks with proper filters after a supply run.
There are two ways of dealing with the biblical levels of flooding present here, either you craft your own boats with plastic water bottles and what not, or if you were smart enough to have an emergency inflatable boat already prepared beforehand.
Me personally? I wouldn't reccommend trekking through the waters on your own. You're going to catch a disease like Cholera or something.
Not to mention ringworms and the likes. (YUCK!)
The only good thing is that we're not dead yet, and that the sky is being unnaturally blue right now, which baffles most meteorologists.
Here's an image from Will Stetson's cover of Ao No Sumika to illustrate the point since I'm too lazy to take an actual picture:
Usually, after a nuclear blast, there should be radioactive particles blocking the sun, reducing the temperature to an almost freezing degree.
So what happened? Where did all that radioactive particulants go? Did the wind, or Set, blew it away? Isn't the sky supposed to be gray and murky?
And yet, THAT color is everywhere nowadays, even our apartment complex was repainted to a myriad of that same color.
It was a mix of cyan, teal, prismarine, cobalt and many other shades of the same shade which decorated our living space.
But hey, at least it looked nice, right?
It doesn't end there. After signal towers were rebuilt, and internet access re-established, the only thing I saw on social media was that god forsaken blue.
Why is this happening? You may ask? Remember when #BLM was happening, and everybody suddenly decided to paint stuff black to signify solidarity?
Yeah, it was just like that, but even dumber.
These wannabe activists, they think they can just post a black square on instagram, then act like they just magically fixed racism.
This time, they decided on making the color blue the symbol of Solidarity with the people of New York.
Shut the fuck up!!!
WE NEED SUPPLIES! WE NEED DOCTORS! WE NEED HELICOPTERS AND HAZMAT SUITS!
WE DON'T NEED YOUR USELESS ACTIVISM!!!!
I hate Twitter (Formerly X)! Stop arguing about the Avengers! Stop arguing about reelection!!! WE LITERALLY JUST GOT NUKED AND Y'ALL OUT HERE TALKING ABOUT VOTING?!?! GTFO!!!!
I swear, the second Peter fixes his Webshooter, we're getting out of here!
God forgive me! I hate Twitter (Formerly X)! So! Freaking! Much!
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Okay, I'm calm, I am perfectly calm, I am a calm and reasonable person...
I am ranting to myself, in my own diary! I am going insane.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
We are currently living in the Parker Towers apartment complex on 104-20 Queens Blvd.
In all intents and purposes, it's a pretty nice place.
Big, spacious, and tall; it has 3 main buildings all built like a trinity symbol, all 20 stories high.
A large pool sit at the base on the right of two of the main buildings, which is thankfully high enough above ground level to prevent the flood water from coming in.
The staffs are few and far in between, since most had quit, we and most tenants are expected to clean after ourselves.
This is also how we're able to afford to stay here, since working to maintain and fix the hotel = a free room to stay in the hotel.
We're basically "the employees who run the place" as well as "the tenants who stay in the place".
It has its own gym, 3 of them to be infact, this website specifically states so:
"Buildings in Parker Towers complex:
Alpha: 104-20 Queens Boulevard (We're here.)
Beta: 104-40 Queens Boulevard
Gamma: 104-60 Queens Boulevard
COMPLEX DESCRIPTION
Rent happier. Parker Towers; how home should feel.
Lifestyle perks include:
Spacious studio, 1, 2, 3, and 4 bedroom apartments.
• 3 Fitness Centers
• Party Room to reserve for private functions
• Resident Lounge
• On-site Café
• City Views from select apartments
• On-site parking available
• Online rental payments
Visit Parker Towers today to find infinite space and never ending service in a neighborhood rich with rewards.
Trivia:
1327 Total Units (All 3 combined)
20 Stories. (On each main building)
Built in 1960, Post-war.
Elevators (4 total on each main building).
Full-Time Doorman. (Nope, he quit, lol.)
Pets Allowed."
16 people lived in Alpha, which includes us, so things are pretty quiet most of the time.
This is because most people just straight up left New York when possible, but we, well, we don't really have anywhere to go, so we just settles on the nearest place outside the exclusion zone.
Prices are surprisingly cheap too, well, not really surprising after a nuke blew up the city.
And we don't use American dollars as often anymore, only labor and supplies will do. Basically a rudimentary bartering based economy.
Parker and I helped with some of the work and supply runs whenever we are needed, and we get to live in the complex.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Funfact! Standing on the roof of the main buildings, you could actually see the giant crater set in the middle of Manhattan.
(Crater radius: Around 1.2 mile or 1.9 km.)
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Now, this will be a short note section, in which I will specifically write down details that I might forget later:
-Every room has a unique keycard which opens the door from the outside, and if the keycard is used, the data is always recorded and stored inside of a panel by the door.
-For us three (Peter, My Mom, and Me), we only have one keycard which we all share.
-The door can be open from the inside, and this doesn't get recorded in the log.
#Important: Whatever you do, do not lose the keycard. If you do, someone will always has to stay behind inside of the room in order to open it.
Note section over.
Now, onto our daily life:
-Government supplies arrives at every Sunday via UH-60M or HH-60M helicopters at 5 in the evening. These are barely enough to keep us alive.
Joe Biden really thought that this was enough, huh?! What a fakin cunt!!
Thankfully, sometimes, other charities organizations would also have supplies mixed in with the government sponsored ones.
And surprise, surprise (sarcasm), the charities based boxes are always more useful and fulfilling than the government sponsored ones, like the inclusion of blood bags and medical supplies for examples.
Most of the time, we got bare essentials like Canned Food, bottled water, and maybe a toothbrush as well as a bar of soap.
And that's fucking it, lol.
As for First Aid, Insulin Pens, Flashlight, Fire Starters, Clothing, toilet papers, mini-solar panels, hand cranked radios, tarps,...
We either get it from the charities, or we all have to scavenge inside of the exclusion zone just to get what we need.
We stored them all into multiple rooms designated as warehouses throughout the complexes.
Storing blood bags are quite a difficult thing, so we mostly put them inside of the refrigerators specific to the rooms. They don't last long but at least it will do for now.
-Every so often, Parker or me would enter the exclusion zone to look for more supplies. One of us has to stay to look after my mother, who is currently 9 months pregnant.
-Parker said that he need a certain amount of chemicals to recreate his nylon-based spider webs, as well as a RaspberryPi to fix his webshooter controls.
-We only have one emergency life boat, which is reusable assuming that Peter's the one that goes.
-Sometimes we would come across some of the tenants in Alpha on our way towards the gym, or in preparation for our supply runs, these encounters are always brief and we don't really know eachother that much.
The only time that every single tenants of Alpha ought to be present in a single place, is when the government supplies arrived on the roof.
But even then, we don't really talk much aside from simple banter and small talk.
We both are superheroes, but we can't risk getting found out by using our powers willy nilly.
For now, we'll play our part as a normal NYC resident: Powerless, yet resiliant.
Chapter 3: Like Tears In Rain
Notes:
"Happy New Year everybody!!!"
-Wanda Maximoff, The Author of the Story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"The Weight of Grief"
Febuary 14th, 2024
- 09:30:20
Muneeba "Burattino" Khan
Apartment 44D, 14th Floor, Main Building Alpha, Parker Towers
- Muneeba's Letter -
To You, My Daughter, 18 Years From Now...
Dear Amani Sana Khan, daughter of Muneeba Khan and Yusuf Khan, youngest sister of Kamala Khan.
I'm sorry that you weren't able to meet your father when you were born, truth is, he was killed in the Tragedy all those years ago.
Those horrible demons, on Christmas of 2023, took Kamala and I hostage, while your father Yusuf sacrificed himself to save our community.
He died a hero, but nobody even knew his name, much less what he did, except for the few of us.
If you are reading this, then I might have already be dead. But even so, please... Don't lose hope.
I want you to know that I love you.
I want you to know that we all loved you, and that we tried our hardest to raise you in such a difficult situation.
If your father only knew, how much you remind me of him... He would be so proud-
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Muneeba cried onto the paper as she continues writing. Kamala, her daughter, looked towards her with pity, in her arms she held her newborn sister Amani.
"I'm sorry, but I just... Don't know how to write this."
Muneeba chuckled and wiped away her tears as she looked to Kamala.
"How could I ever think of a future where I won't be there for my own daughter?"
To which Kamala respond as she carefully gives her baby sister a bottle of baby formula milk:
"I don't know either, mom, but you don't have to rush it, just take your time."
Kamala then softly cradles the 3 day old baby as she moves towards Muneeba, who's laying on the large bed, exhausted and sleepless.
Muneeba, who has recently given birth, is going through physical and emotional changes like:
-Recovering from the physical demands of childbirth, experiencing vaginal soreness, bleeding, and breast engorgement.
-Adjusting to post-pregnancy weight loss.
-Hormonal imbalances which can lead to depression, mood swings, post partum blues...
Emotionally, she may be experiencing a mix of joy, fulfillment, anxiety, and exhaustion as she adapts to her new role as a mother.
"The doctor did say that the cancer is operable, so maybe you won't have to."
Kamala then handed over her baby sister for Muneeba to hold.
"Of all the things, Breast Cancer was not what I expected on my bingo card."
Muneeba cracks a joke to cope with her diagnosis all the while stroking her child's head.
"Let me check your breasts to see if the lumps had grown any bigger."
Kamala then carefully put her palm towards Muneeba's chest.
In the Upper Outer Quadrant part of her mother's right breast, near the glandular tissue, is where Kamala can feel a slight bump when she presses softly.
"It feels the same as last time... At least we detected it early, no cause for worry yet."
Then, a radio strapped to Kamala's shirt collar rang.
"Columbina! This is Arlecchino, do you copy, over?"
At once, Kamala pulls out a lapis colored keycard from her baggy jeans and rushes towards the door.
"Loud and clear, Peter, welcome back!"
Kamala panel answered the radio as she swiped the keycard into the reader.
The panel on the wall reads:
"Entry - 9:35:58."
Peter Parker then appeared from behind the door carrying a large duffel bag alongside him.
He wears a dark blue 4 pocket denim shirt, with jeans being a dark crimson color, sporting a pair of black knee pads.
Parker's blue belt, one he salvaged from a "5.11" store also has a bright red and white medkit strapped to it.
"Oh, Kamala! You're not wearing your hijab today, (Kamala: Ah, you noticed?) absolutely haram!"
Peter jokingly mocks her, and the two then instantly bursts into laughter.
"Hahhahhahah!!! No no no! It's okay since- We are family now! Right mom?"
Kamala has to control herself from wheezing to death as she turns to face Muneeba.
"Yes, Peter might as well be my son-in-law (chuckling), but only if you marry Kamala, So you both go do me a favor and make it official! (full on laughter)"
To which Peter panics, waving his arms and yelling "No! No!" as Kamala shuts the door behind him while struggling to contain her own chuckling.
"Why not!? Go on! Marry her ass, ya dweeb!"
Muneeba kept on smiling like a smug gremlin as she trolls them both.
"Mom! No! Please! Stop! Hahhahhahha!"
Kamala bursts into laughter as she begs for Muneeba to stop.
"(Chuckling) Stinky Femcel, No husband! (Turns to Peter Parker) And you! No bitches!"
Peter fails to hide himself behind his upright duffel bag as Muneeba turns her attention to him.
"No! I'm not ready yet for a serious and long term commitment to a woman I've only met back in Christmas!"
To which Muneeba simply replied with:
"No balls."
And Kamala immediately collapses onto the floor from laughing:
"WHAT!?!? HAHHAHAHAHA!"
Peter blushes bright red as he laughs his ass off of an oxygen supply. Muneeba however, was cackling like an evil supervillain:
"HAHAHHAHHHA!!!!"
A moment went by as they all struggled to catch their breath. But then Peter says, in the whitest, most british sounding accent possible:
"Wa-Walahi I'm finished!"
And then everyone devolves back into a fit of laughter once again. It took them a few more minutes of wheezing and crying before the ruckus finally ends.
"Ah yes, MemriTV, my favorite Israeli funded Muslim Reality TV show."
Muneeba Khan commented as she turned on the TV, if nothing else, at least most of the communication infrastructure have been rebuilt since the Incident.
"Wait a minute, is that J. Jonar Jameson?"
Peter suddenly stopped taking out the supplies he's gotten from his search in the Exclusion Zone, leaving Kamala to take over instead.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Memri TV
//////------//////------//////------//////------
J. Jonar Jameson: "No! No! It's not a hate group that's responsible for the massacre at the mosques! It's Spider-Man! It's always freaking Spider-Man!"
Bassem Youseff: "Elaborate?"
J. Jonar Jameson: "Wake up, Libtards! Explain why Mass Shootings still happens despite Superheroes's existence? Checkmate atheists!"
Bassem Youseff: "W-what?! Jameson, are you saying that the existence of Superheroes are supposed to fix everything, and if it doesn't, there's a conspiracy and that they're a apart of it?"
J. Jonar Jameson: "Hell if I know! But if there's one thing I'm sure of, is that Spider-Man is connected to the New York Incident somehow! I don't have any evidence, but my gut is telling me that he's probably responsible for all of it!"
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Back to room 44D
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"What in tarnation?"
Said Peter as Kamala kept on searching through his duffel bag until she found a bag of tampons.
"Thanks Peter<3!"
Kamala patted his head dearly before storing the essentials inside of her 20L backpack.
At that very same moment, a knock was on the door, and Peter went to check it out, only to see a pair of brothers aged 18 and 19 standing outside.
"Oh? It's the Elric brothers, they must've had something to trade then."
The door opens, and the youngest brother spoke first:
"Hi? I'm Alphonse and this is Edward, we're tenants on the 20th floor, we need your help with reorganizing the warehouse, and we'll give you some food in return."
To which Peter replied:
"Oh, is that so? Sure! We can't really have too much food, right Muneeba? (Yep!)"
Then, Edward, the eldest says:
"Oh, have your girlfriend come with us too, work will be finished much faster with more people."
Peter almost choked on his spit after hearing that:
"Oh, no no no! We're not a couple, please! She's like a... Umm... A little sister to me!"
Muneeba hears this and chuckled to herself:
"Haha, family zoned."
Kamala then tells the brothers as she puts away her backpack:
"Nah, I have to stay here and look after my mom! Can't go, sorry!"
Muneeba then groans as the baby (Amana Khan) is softly cradled in her arms:
"Oh come on! Kamala! Go outside and touch some grass with Peter and the Elrics! I'll be fine."
But then Kamala pulls out her phone and panics at the suggestion:
"But mom!? The Genshin event is almost over! And I can't possibly miss the chance to roll for my Anemo husband Xiao!"
To which her mother jokingly mocks Kamala, and even Amani Khan is joining in, laughing as Muneeba teases her sister:
"Gacha Whale! No money! Genshin Fan!"
Kamala finally accepts her situation and puts on a wonderful purple colored hijab with yellow embroidery to go with her red hoodie.
"(Groans) Okay mom, I'll be going now."
And Kamala took the keycard along with her.
Muneeba then relaxes silently on the bed as the child continues to giggle:
"Aww, so cute! Why are you so adorable!"
Muneeba continues to shower her newborn daughter with affection:
"Hehhehhhe, what a funny looking girl you are<3, I hope you will turn out like Anya from Spy X Family with that kind of smugness."
Amana Khan then hugs her mother as she falls asleep with her face on her mother's chest:
"Man, giving birth to you was such a nightmare. It felt like my whole body was getting struck by lightning."
Muneeba then recalls her experience in the hospital when she gave birth mere days ago.
"Unfortunately, due to shortage in staffs, equipments and medicine, they weren't able to give me any anesthetics.
We didn't have Caesarean surgery, no, I had to give birth to you the original way. Which was very painful!
And it was all because of Eve who ate the fruit, that now we all have to suffer.
So believe me when I tell you this, Amana, giving birth to you was worse than eating Taco Bell. But it was all worth it just to see your face.
Oh, if only your father Yusuf was here, he would've made things so much funnier."
She then strokes her daughter's hair:
"And despite so, my suffering is only a drop in an ocean of pain. So many lives lost, so many families wiped by the tragedy, compared to them, our experiences are but tears in rain."
Muneeba realizes that her daughter had fallen asleep a long time ago, and that she's just been moniloguing to herself this whole time.
"Darn it! Caught myself yapping again!"
But now that she's alone, she needed something to pass the time, and so, Muneeba then turn her eyes towards the TV once again:
"Welp, now that everyone's gone, time for me to harrass some kids on the Modern Warfare lobby."
There was a PS4 which Peter Parker had taken from an abandoned gamestop, Muneeba Khan smiles with glee:
"Oh yeah~ It's gaming time."
Notes:
"Yo yo! Everybody! It's me! Wanda Maximoff, I'm The Author of the story, and I just wanna let you know that I'm absolutely BONKERS from The New Year's Eve party!"
Dr. Strange sighs in disappointment as he is still trapped within the Prison Realm.
"Wanda, please let me out..."
To which Wanda shakes her head:
"Nope! I won't let you out until... Maybe the next book, in Sumeru. Haha!"
Chapter Text
"Trapped By The Ocean Scent"
Febuary 14th, 2024 - 09:51:37
Kamala Khan, Peter Parker, Edward Elric, Alphonse Elric
18th floor's hallway of Main Building Alpha
The voices echoing from the staircase signaled the arrival of Kamala Khan, Peter Parker, Edward Elric, and Alphonse Elric:
Kamala Khan: "I can't believe that the only 4 elevators that Alpha have can only be used twice a day."
Peter Parker: "Well, they did said that it was reserved only for emergencies."
Edward Elric: "It's so unfair, 3 out of 4 of us are all disabled in one way or another."
Alphonse Elric: "I checked the panel by the elevators earlier and it said that they've all been used twice just this morning."
Edward Elric: "What?! Who did?! And for what reason?"
Alphonse Elric: "It didn't specify, only the time and the direction that the elevator was called to were displayed."
Kamala Khan: "What!? That's stupid! Did Monokuma designed this place?!"
Edward Elric: "That's what I was thinking!! Spike Chunsoft is really trying to overcomplicate the whole trial!"
Alphonse Elric: "Are you guys making a refence to a video game series or something? I don't understand."
Peter Parker: "Pff, this guy hasn't played Danganronpa yet."
Kamala Khan slightly stumbled on the last step as she was blind on her left side.
"Oof!"
From Kamala's perspective, the world appeared slightly distorted, the disability had took away her depth perception, making her feel rather disconnected from her surroundings.
"Kamala? You alright?" - Peter Parker.
She still remembered that day, back in Christmas; how Lilith smiled as she took away her left eye, leaving behind only an empty socket, hidden underneath an eyepatch decorated with islamic calligraphy.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry about it."
The eyepatch was the kind you'd find in a halloween pirate outfit, yet Kamala had drawn over it with a gold ink pen.
The Arabic texts were written circularly, put together dilligently, shaped together like a full moon, reading out:
"I seek refuge in Allah from the outcast Shaitan."
The main reason she gave for writing this was not because she was religious, but because it looked cool:
"Hey, it just looks badass, idk what to tell you."
Peter Parker had also felt an itch on his right arm, but when he uses his left to scratch it:
"Huh?"
There was nothing there, what Peter felt was a phenomenon known as Phantom Pain: A sensation that his missing limb was still present.
"Oh~ I feel ya, that's phantom pain, sucks for all of us."
Spoke Edward Elric as he stopped to comfort Peter Parker on his missing right arm.
Edward was also disabled, albiet worse than Peter was, missing his left leg, which was replaced with a metal prosthetic, while right arm, though not missing, appeared thinner than his left.
"How did you lose it, friends?"
Asked Alphonse Elric, who looked slightly malnourished, but he's much taller than Edward is.
"I tried to do the right thing, and it was taken from me."
Peter replied, and the two brothers nodded in unison. Kamala Khan then takes off her eyepatch as she turns to Peter and says:
"We both tried to save so many people, but we failed, and the incident just turned us into this... A shell of our former selves."
Alphonse's natural voice is rather kind and soft, almost as if he's too shy to tell anyone:
"Well, my brother-"
Edward then interjected and spoke for his little brother:
"We both tried to save our mother, but, we also didn't succeed either."
Kamala then chuckled as she covered up her missing eye:
"I guess we're all a bunch of failures, aren't we?"
And they all joins Kamala in jest, with Edward acknowledging first:
"Haha, I supposed we are."
Alphonse comes next:
"Yes dear brother, we're all a gaggle of cripples."
And finally, Peter Parker ruffles the hair on his head:
"I never thought I could have ever come across anyone who would be so understanding of mine as well as Kamala's pain."
Edward then smiles as he says:
"Oh, don't worry about it! Say, let's meet up more often alright?"
And Alphonse excitedly leaps up:
"Yeah! We'll bring snacks and sing Karaoke!"
Kamala is amazed by this revelation, stating:
"Wow, you guys have that? Nice."
They then slowly resume their walk toward the storage room as Peter asks:
"So, what song are you going to sing? I'd personally go with "Lagtrain" by "Inabakumori", since I'm obsessed with the Will Stetson English cover."
Edward Elric then respond right afterwards with a theme song from his own anime:
"Rain by SID, it's from the 5th opening song of Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood (2009). Amalee's English version is also cool."
Then Alphonse Elric went forward with an innocent yet joyous leap and said:
"Melissa by PornoGraffiti, it's my favorite opening from Fullmetal Alchemist 2003. Of course, for my favorite English cover, it has to be Sam Luff's version from Studio Yuraki."
Peter Parker then noticed Kamala deep in thought as he asked:
"Kamala?"
To which Kamala replied as she walks besides Peter while hugging his left arm:
"Kikuo - "Hole-dwelling", I really liked the English cover done by GumiWorms. I had it illegally downloaded on my phone just last year."
Peter then chuckled as he teases her:
"Piracy is very haram, Kamela, you better ask Allah for forgiveness after this."
Both Peter and Kamala then chuckled to themselves as they walk. But Kamala once again trips because of her blindness and has to rely on Peter:
"It's so disorienting, I don't think I'll ever get used to it."
Peter Parker:
"It's okay Kamala, I'll always be here for you if you need me."
And Kamala shyly asks him:
"Peter, it's okay for me to hold you, right? We're family after all?"
Peter then warmly smiles as he held her hand ever so softly:
"Of course we are."
They then stopped as the light of noon shines upon them.
"These warehouses all used to be extra large apartments, but the landlord redesignated them all after the tragedy."
Spoke Edward Elric as they arrived at the front door to the storage room, which wasn't locked.
"So you were here before the Incident happened?"
Asked Peter Parker as the brothers opened the door to reveal a treasure cove of pallets, shelves, and plastic storage containers.
"Yeah, these rooms used to only be opened by keycards like ours, but the locks were removed for convenience and ease."
Alphonse answered as Edward takes out his notebook and begin to take count of all the inventories.
"Plus, if anybody needed a medkit or insulin pens in an emergency, there wouldn't be any issue getting them the help they need."
Kamala also noted as Edward finishes counting.
"Here Kamala, give it to Peter, we'll be recounting everything, then reorganize them all."
They continued on doing so until a candle fell and rolled out into the hallway by accident.
"Oh, don't worry, I'll get it!"
Spoke Kamala Khan, who, despite her lack of depth perception, doesn't lose hope in the slightest as she tried to pick the candle back up.
"You got this, Kamala!"
Said Alphonse Elric as he looked over to his brother, Edward Elric, who seemed troubled.
"What's wrong?"
To which Edward replied while showing him the notes:
"Some things are missing from the storage, possibly stolen, since people usually leave notes telling us what they took."
Right then, Alphonse felt the hair on his body standing straight as he started listing all of the missing inventory:
"A blood bag? A bottle of ethanol?! A knife?!?"
And that was when Kamala came across the foot of a man that's standing right in front of her.
"Here, I'll get it for you."
The voice of a sickly middle aged man reached Kamala's ears as she lifted her head up to see a scarred face, coupled with an unnaturally bleach white hair.
"Peter, why is that man crip-walking?"
Asked Alphonse Elric, to which Peter shrugged.
"I'm Kariya Matou, I've been cursed by the grail to crip-walk for the rest of my life. And oh! This is my totally legal, and not at all coerced, bounded, nor manipulated-in-any-way consentual wife, Aoi Matou."
Kamala then turned her head and saw a woman with light yellow-green hair sitting upon a wheel chair.
"Bitches be like- Bitches be like- Bitches be like-"
"Ah, they must've been the ones who used the elevator. But wait, how is that wheel chair so quiet?"
Kamala thought as she got up to thank him as she took back the candle.
"Oh, there's no need! I was just helping my wife move back to our apartment. Now if you'd excuse us."
Then his wife, Aoi spoke with a kindly tone, yet there's a certain emptiness in her eyes, almost as if she's heavily afflicted with Alzheimer:
"Yes, thank you, yes? Tokiomi dear, where are we right now? Where are the bitches?"
And that's when her supposed husband, Kariya Matou, immediately went to her side and says:
"Aoi, I told you, Tohsaka is gone, all of them, we're all that's left."
His wife, still stunted, then asked, in a confused yet pitiful tone of voice:
"The-They're gone? B-but- No! They can't be! Where is Rin? Where is my daughter? Where are the bitches?! Bitches be like-"
Kairya immediately apologizes as he is quick to move her wheelchair away:
"I'm so sorry everybody! Aoi! Please, calm down."
As she is being pushed away from us, the whole group could still hear her yell out:
"Rin! Rin! Where are you!? Sakura!? Sakura!? Kairya! Where are they?! Where are my children?!"
Kamala, Peter, Edward, and Alphonse all felt a chill went down their spine.
"Alzheimer is such a horrible disease, I hope that none of us will ever get it."
Kamala Khan then spoke as she gave Edward back the candle.
"Yeah, that's hell that she's walking into."
Edward said so as he checked his notes.
"I've known actual war vets who said that they would rather get brutally murdered than to get Dementia."
Spoke Parker as he finishes putting away the last bit of content they had to go through.
"Honestly, I feel the same."
Said Alphonse, but that's exactly when somebody new came along and joined the talk.
It was the voice of a young woman who started speaking to them, unpromted, much to everybody's surprise:
"Can't really blame those veterans can we? To fight a meaningless war in Iraq, see your friends die over and over again to IEDs...
Come home, get insulted and demonized by people who never served and would rather not try to understand your trauma.
Only to then die forgetting everybody you ever met and loved. Your own family burdened with taking care of your old crippled body while you slowly lose your mind and fade away into oblivion."
Everyone was stunned, silenced by this seemingly highschool age girl, whose height was only 145 cm (5 ft) tall, which was even shorter than Edward Elric.
She has fair skin, pale pink eyes, and lavender hair which gradually fades to a rosy red color. Her hair is split into pigtails with two pink eighth note hairclips clipped to each side.
"Hmm~? W-w-what's wrong everybody? Did I say s-s-something wrong?"
In an instant, her tone changed to that of a shy, introverted person who accidentally said their intrusive thoughts out loud.
"Umm? Who are you? And why do you know all of that?"
Asked Edward Elric as he stands terrified of her.
"Oh, I read it online somewhere and memorized it. My name is Kanade by the way, I'm looking for my sister, Hibiki.
She looked just like me, but her... Ummm... Chest is smaller, and she's also very rude."
Said Kanade as she suddenly look towards Edward and squints her eyes:
"Am I hallucinating, Edward? Or are you really that short?"
This offends Edward greatly, turning his face bright red as he screams:
"WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!?! I AM NOT SHORT!!! HOW DARE YOU- YOU'RE EVEN SHORTER THAN I AM!!!"
Kanade giggled as Alphonse, his little brother told him:
"Well big bro, you're still shorter than I am, and while Kamala's roughly my height, Peter's actually taller than all of us.
In fact, the only reason why you're not the shortest person here is because of Kanade, so you really should be grateful."
This angers Edward even more as Kamala comments:
"Even I'm taller than you. (Edward: Only by a centimeter!!!) Oh please, shawty!"
Peter giggles as he and Alphonse both exit the storage room while Kamala struggles to hold back Edward from pummeling Kanade.
"Oh look, there's my twin sister."
From afar, there is a nearly identical clone of Kanade that's walking towards them with a cup of smoothie in her hand.
"Where did she even get that thing?"
Kamala asked as she locked gaze with the strawberry smoothie.
"Wassup bitches and hoes and non-binary bros!!"
Hibiki was the complete opposite of Kanade just from her first sentence, oozing with great arrogance, as if she's the only thing that mattered on the great stage.
"Oh, great, it's Hibiki..."
Kanade whispered to herself as she shyly hides behind Edward's very short and small body.
"Huh!? What's that tone? And call me SIS! Why do you think you can suddenly call your sister by her name huh?!"
Hibiki's booming voice intimidated Kanade almost to the point of tears.
"AHH!! I-I'm sorry sis! P-please don't be angry!"
Hibiki then handwaves as she yells out:
"Whatever! Kanade come over here and do it as we practiced!"
Peter, Kamala, as well as the Elric brothers all stood there confused at the sisters' antics.
"Anyhow!! It's time for a proper introduction! You see that girl standing next to me? Her full name is Kanade O-to-no-ko-ji, my little sister!
She's the Ultimate Guitarist, while I, Hibiki Otonokoji, am The Ultimate Vocalist!
And we are~ Melody Rhythm!"
The twins then posed together much to the shock of everyone around them.
"Uhhh, what?"
Peter Parker stood there in befuddlement as Hibiki is soundly disappointed, not in herself of course, but in her sister.
"See, Kanade! Look at what you did, you ruined the surprise!"
Kanade then cried as her face turns red, whimpering and covering her face after Hibiki yelled at her:
"I-I'm so sorry, sis! I-I I didn't mean to!"
This alarmed everybody in the nearest vicinity, and Kamala spoke out against Hibiki:
"Hey! Don't bully your sister like that!"
To which Hibiki replied:
"Or what?! Bitch!"
And the whole group almost devolved into a fight between Kamala and Hibiki.
"Poor girl, with a face like that I doubt you'd even get a boyfriend even if you whore yourself out."
Hibiki mocks Kamala as Kanade and Edward struggles to hold her back.
"Short bitch, with that kind of height, the only thing you can see are the bulge of men's balls every time they walk past you."
Kamala Khan yells out as Peter and Alphonse try their best to prevent Hibiki from getting drop kicked by Kamala.
The whole scene end with the both of them being dragged back to their respective room by their friends.
Notes:
Yo yo, it's me! Wanda Maximoff here! Basically, when trying to find the images that I eventually use in this chapter, I basically went onto Bing, Google, and Duckduckgo.
I didn't pay any attention to it, but most of the photos came from the first search result of the character's names and what not.
When it comes to Kanade and Hibiki though, I made sure to go onto their Gallery Page of their respective wiki, cropped some portraits, then uploaded their images onto an image hosting website.
"Wanda, please..."
YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP STEPHEN STRANGE!!!
I told you on last week's chapter that I am NOT going to set your Fraudulent Ass free until the story requires it!
Anyhow, have a good week my glorious readers!
Chapter Text
"Where Our Blue Is"
Wed, Febuary 14th, 2024 - 10:18:34
Apt 44D, 14th Flr, MB Alpha
"I can't believe the woke mob think they could cancel me all because I accidentally say the N-Word 2378 times in my latest Call of Duty stream.
Well, at least Twitch didn't banned me; they said I was a hot MILF, so the rules don't apply to me."
Said Muneeba Khan as she is about to stage an apology video.
"(Sighs) I didn't want to make this video."
Muneeba hold Amani Sana Khan, her new born daughter in her arms in order to elicit sympathy from the audience.
Then, all of a sudden, she pulls out a ukulele from thin air after laying her baby down on the bed.
Toxic Gossip Train by Colleen Ballinger - Cover by Muneeba Khan
"Неу-
Іt’ѕ been а whіle sinсe yоu saw my facе.
I haven’t been doing so great,
Ѕo I toоk а littlе break.
А lot of people are saying ѕomе thіngs abоut me thаt aren’t quite true,
Doеsn’t matter if it’s true though.
Јust aѕ long as it’s entertаіning to yоu right?
You guуs having fun?
All aboard~!!! Thе Toхic Gosѕіp Train!
Сhugging dоwn the trаcks of misinformatіon!
Тhe Toxic Gоssip Train~!
You got a one way tiсket to mаnіpulatiоn ѕtation!
Toxic Gossip Traіn~!
Tiе me to the tracks аnd harasѕ me fоr my past~
Those rumors look likе facts if yоu don’t mind the gаpѕ.
I won’t survіve in the crash but hey-
At lеast уou’re having fun~"
"And~ Cut! I think that'll do it. Now all I need to do is to wait and then pretty soon, nobody would even remembered what happened on today's stream."
Muneeba giggled evily as baby Amani Khan also tried to laugh with her.
"Uuuuu~ You're so cute! Don't worry Amani, I won't let those libtards cancel us, not in this economy!"
The door to her room then beeps, swinging open, Kamala Khan is seen begging for Peter to "Let me punk that bitch Hibiki into Jahannam." to which he refused, choosing to keep dragging her inside instead.
"Kamala, no!"
To which she replied:
"Kamala, yes!"
Peter had taken the lapis colored keycard to their room from one of Kamala's pockets as she continuously struggles to get away from him.
Burdened with sweat and inflamation, Peter then takes a nice shower to cleanse himself of the work he's done today.
"Oh Peter, you looked as if you've been dragging an anvil all your life :D"
Spoke Muneeba Khan as she saw Kamala sit down crossed arms in murmuring rage.
Peter Parker: "Oh man, I could go for some ice cream right now."
Kamala Khan: "Honestly? Same!"
With a large cup in his hand, Peter then takes a scoop from a tub of water inside of the bathroom and threw it onto himself.
He had tried turning on the shower head beforehand, but it wasn't working today.
Thankfully, back when the water was still working, they had filled the tub up to the brim for use when these exact kind of situations happen.
"(Sarcastically) Wow, the government is really competent at their job, aren't they? How many days has it been? They should've already fixed this!"
Peter in his frustrated self proceeds to curse out the US Government's incompetency while Kamala waits for him to finish showering.
"You know, Peter, we never really gotten an update to those sorcerers from the Sanctum, shouldn't they at least try to reach out to us to find out what had happened?"
Asked Kamala while Peter rubs soap over his body while carefully conserving every bit of water meant for hygiene purposes.
Peter: "I-I don't know, maybe they're all dead? Or went into hiding? There's no telling what kind of stuff a bunch of magical wizard people might be up to at the moment."
Kamala: "Yeah, I guess you're right. But this does make me think, you know those Avengers who were blamed for the New York Incident and then arrested? Why don't we try to rescue them?"
Peter: "Are you crazy? There's no way we'll be able to free them on our own, not unless Nick Fury decides to show up."
Kamala sighs as her back rests against the wall right beside the bathroom door.
"Yeah, I guess you're right. But what about Captain Marvel? She's out there, somewhere, right? I've got to find a way to contact her somehow."
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Author's Note: "By the way, I didn't bother to watch The Marvels (2023), because it's garbage, so consider that movie to be non-canon to the story. I did like their depiction of Kamala Khan in the few scenes I did watch on Youtube."
Said Wanda Maximoff, The Author of The Story, as she suddenly interrupts the chapter, only to disappear right after.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Finally, there was a big splash of water, then a few minutes afterwards, Peter Parker emerges from the bathroom in a robe made from his towels while yelling:
"Wallahi, I'm finished :DDD!!!"
This made Kamala giggle with glee, and as she went past him into the bathroom, Kamala whispered:
"You smell good."
And Peter blushes as he thanked her:
"I- Uh- Don't know what to say to that... Thank you?"
Muneeba immediately took this oppotunity to playfully tease her daughter while Amani Khan watches:
"I heard that, Kamala! (Clap! Clap! Clap!) Get married! (Clap! Clap! Clap!) Get married!"
This got a slight chuckled from Peter as he took out a cyan colored sweater coupled with a pair of red sweat pants that's decorated with an orange spider web pattern on it.
"Wow, spider-webs, huh?"
Asked Muneeba Khan as she noticed his choice in clothes.
"Could you have possibly make it any less obvious that you're Spider-Man?"
Peter sighs while lying down on the bed right beside Amani Khan, the young girl then proceeds to play with his hair while he rests.
"Nahhhh~"
He then instantly falls asleep from tiredness, and Muneeba immediately radiates a devious intent as she takes out a white marker from one of the drawers next to their bed:
"Oh yeah, It's gaming time."
She then proceed to draw a penis on his face while giggling to herself.
"Oh! Peter! The water's back on!"
Kamala can be heard yelling from inside of the bathroom as the showerhead finally started working again.
"Really?! Right after I'm finished? Man! I'm really unlucky!"
Peter immediately wakes up and jumpscared Muneeba Khan, who immediately hides her marker.
"Huh?! What's this on my face?"
Muneeba started laughing when she saw Peter turning to face her.
"A Penith."
Replied a smirking Muneeba, and Peter immediately panics:
"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!"
He frantically tries to wipe his face, but thankfully
the ink is easy to clean off with just a swipe.
"Did you really think I'll use permanent ink on someone like you? Haha!"
Muneeba cackles like an evil villain as she explains her devious machination.
"Darn you! Muslim!"
Peter curses her, but he is also playing along with her attempts at trolling, not really being serious.
"Sorry, Penis Parker! But I had promised myself to troll every person with jewish sounding names! It's in my nature as a racist gamer girl :DD"
Muneeba shrugs as she replied, and Kamala heard this from inside of the bathroom:
"Peter! I told you we shouldn't have let her play that Call of Duty game! It's corrupting her morals!"
Peter then smiles as he turns to look at the PS4 while Amani Khan climbs onto him:
"Oh please, Kamala! It's not even that bad, I mean, it's not like the new Call of Duty would radicalize her into becoming Transphobic or anything!"
And Kamala turns off the running water as she finishes off her bath:
"I don't know Peter, current Activision is so garbage that they might just create a campaign so horrendous that it would instantly turn people racist just by playing it."
The door then opens, and Kamala emerges with a new change of clothes. Her style of choice is a very baggy yukata that's colored in pink with white accents.
Her hijab is now a bright red sports variety which covers all of her hair and head.
"Oh? You look like Suguru Geto (from Jujutsu Kaisen) if he was a muslim pirate woman."
Said Peter Parker as he saw her coming out from the bathroom.
"The hell kinda description is that?!"
Kamala is completely flabbergasted by his comment. But it's not exactly wrong, she only has one eye after all.
"Oy vey! Isn't this kind of cultural appropriation?"
Asked Muneeba Khan as she noticed that Kamala was wearing a Japanese Bathrobe.
"The only type of people who uses the phrase 'cultural appropriation' are idiots from Twitter (Formerly X)."
The door bell then rings, and the voice of Alphonse Elric comes from the other side.
"Um, hey?! My brother told me to give this to you in exchange for helping us earlier!"
Peter Parker then came to open the door from the inside, which does not require the use of their keycard.
"Oh! And my brother is also inviting everybody in Main Building Alpha to a Karaoke party in our room. So if you could all just come, that would be very appreciated!"
Alphonse said as he gave Peter Parker a whole tupperware box filled with energy bars.
"Oh! Kamala! You look really pretty!"
Alphonse is completely caught by surprise at the sight of Kamala's change of clothes.
"Thanks!<3 See Peter, this is how you compliment a Wahmen >:((( Don't just call them a pirate!"
Kamala Khan sarcastically joked, then Parker answers:
"But you do look like a pirate!"
And Kamala yells at him, but she's not actually serious, just playing along:
"PETER >:((((((("
And Muneeba laughs as she held Amani Sana Khan in her arms:
"Aww, they're like an old couple."
Alphonse Elric however is still at the door, and he states that:
"If you guys wanna come over to The Party Room on the 20th Floor, we've got sodas, and water, and food. It'll be starting at 11 O'clock so~ Yeah! See you all there!"
The door closes. Kamala, Peter, Muneeba, and Amani all looked at one another in silence before all hell breaks loose:
"Oh yeah! We are DEFINITELY going!"
Said Muneeba Khan as she finds outdoor clothes for both herself and Amani.
"That bitch Hibiki, Imma bout to smoke her ass in Karaoke! And Peter? You have the keycard, right?"
Said Kamala Khan as she hypes herself up whilst still wearing the casual variant of the kimono.
"Yeah, but it'll be around 40 minutes until then, for now though, I guess we could plan which songs to sing. We should go for a duet with a song that both of us had memorized."
Later... When the clock strikes at noon.
At once, they left the apartment on the 14th floor, moving upward through the staircase, with great determination and overwhelming confidence.
"The sky is unusually blue today."
Peter noticed that his f-91w Casio reads 11 o'clock in the noon.
"What do you mean? It's blue every day."
Asked Muneeba as she carried Amani in a baby wrap strapped to her chest. She made the thing herself from the spare clothings too large for her size.
"That's the first weird part, usually, after a nuclear explosion, the sky isn't supposed to be this clear. I even bought a geiger counter from a dealer by trading food with them, but aside from the crater, there isn't much radiation even in the exclusion zone."
Spoke Peter Parker as they finally arrived in front of the party room of the 20th floor.
"How're you feeling, Peter?"
Asked Kamala Khan as she spent this moment to make sure her hijab is correctly worn.
"I don't know what is triggering this sense of anxiety. But right now, almost every part of my body is screaming as if murder is about to happen."
Said Peter as the hairs on his body stand up straight, his hands are shaking, and he's casually wiping the sweat off of his forehead.
"Then what part of you is saying that everything's going to be alright?"
Asked Kamala Khan as she looked back to see Muneeba cradling her younger sister, Amani Khan.
"The part of me who knows that you both will be by my side if that happens."
Peter then closes his eye after knocking, knowing that someone's already on the other side.
Notes:
Yo yo yo! It's me, Wanda! Your favorite author here, back at it again with another banger character design.
So basically, some Beta Readers were asking me how all these anime characters can co-exist in this world.
The answer is very simple: Because I deemed it so.
I am a reality manipulator, and, ever since The House of M comic storyline, I've been traveling all across the Multiverse in search of "fun".
Yes, I am "That" Wanda Maximoff, the one who eradicated all mutants in my universe.
And now... この世界は俺のものだ. (This world is mine.) 私の望む世界は今でも前だよ! (The world I desire is right in front of my eyes!)
So let's have fun! Everybody! Let's freely curse eachother to death in this Brave New World!
And yes, I was paraphrasing Geto Suguru from Volume 0 of Jujutsu Kaisen.
Chapter Text
"Spiral - Uzumaki"
Febuary 14th - 11:08:14
Party Room, 20th Flr, MB Alpha
"Ah! Well if it isn't the one-eyed bitch from the 14th floor."
Of all the people to open the door, it had to be Hibiki Otonokoji.
"Well if it isn't- Wait- How do I even pronounce your name?"
Asked Kamala as she was the first to step inside, unintimidated by Hibiki.
"It's O-to-no-ko-ji~"
Hibiki was just about to mock Kamala when Kanade silently approaches her from behind, like a predator in ambush:
"Got you! Haha<3"
Kanade hugs her sister, which causes Hibiki to blush as she panics:
"Kanade?! What in the world do you think you're doing?!"
But Kanade, being who she is, continues on to hug her sister, right before lifting her off of the ground, and carrying her elsewhere:
"I'm saving you, big sis! Bye Kamala! Bye Peter!"
To which Peter Parker gives her a thumbs up just as Muneeba Khan closes the door behind them.
"That girl Kanade is unusually strong... Hey Sana, you think you'd grow up just like her?"
Asked Muneeba Khan as she held her Amani Sana Khan close to her chest.
The room enveloped them in these vibrant tapestries of colors, much like a kaleidoscope; wonderful treats align themselves onto the table cloth, while ice boxes of carbonated drinks and alcohol lay there on the ground, waiting to be picked up.
"Finally, after so many ramen packets, power bars, and cup noodles! Real Food!"
Kamala Khan noticed that the enticing aromas wafting through the air is quite lovely, it's a far cry from what she ate before the disaster, but it's better than eating the same food over and over again.
"Alcohol is haram, but coke sure as hell isn't!"
Spoke Kamala Khan as she runs to pick up a can of orange soda and a fistful of candy and affectionate sweets.
Peter seems confused after scanning the room with his eyes:
"Let's see, there are... Should be 10 people here, assuming that everybody accepted the invite. But somehow the Elric brothers aren't here despite being the host."
But then, an elderly man, who sat upon a wheelchair, with grey hair and a rather sickly appearance spoke to him in a soft and whispery way:
"They're out to bring more food to the table, and oh, don't mind me, just a cancer patient enjoying his stretch of life before it's too late."
This man immediately reminds Peter of both Kariya Matou and Aoi Tohsaka all at the same time, they were the middle-aged couple whom he met at the storage area.
Peter Parker (Thinking): "As I can recall, Kariya, who looked weak, frail, and pale like a Tuberculosis victim, is supposed to be Aoi's husband.
While Aoi, the wheel chair woman, might be suffering from early onset Alzheimer's disease.
Wow, this guy is getting the worst of both worlds, huh? That's horrible, I feel bad for the him."
Peter looked at himself and felt a strange sense of guilt:
"Compare to his wounds, mine are... No, I shouldn't compare, we're all victims in this game of life.
Suffering is not a competition anyone'd like to win, I have to snap myself out of this "survivor's guilt" mindset.
We both suffered, and we shouldn't feel worse for not having suffered more. We all deserve help, no matter the severity of our wounds."
As Muneeba Khan continues to interact with the old man, Peter continued his train of thought as always.
Peter Parker (Thinking): "Something feels weird, my Spidey Sense is going into overdrive, but I don't understand why! Hell! I need to focus my attention into something else and calm down before I start a mess in front of people!"
Peter Parker (Speaking): "Umm, everybody? I'm sorry but, my head hurts and I need to go clear my head right now."
Hearing this, Kamala immediately asked "What's wrong?" with a worried look while Muneeba approaches him with a soft look and said "I understand, you need space, don't let us hold you back.", sending him elsewhere before continuing her conversation with the old man.
Kamala walks after him:
"P-Peter?"
But Peter turns around before she could even finish:
"I'm fine, Kamala, I just need some alone time, please? I'm sorry for making you worry like this, but my head really hurts."
Kamala hesitates, her eyes looking down in shame as she is unable to immediately solve every problem that he faces:
"... Okay... Stay safe, alright?"
Peter nodded with a kindly smile before moving away to a quieter area of the gigantic party room.
"Someone in this room is a threat..."
Peter said to himself as he sat in the corner.
"Maybe it's not just this room, maybe it's the whole building... All 16 of us... We're in danger. Or maybe..."
Peter has his hands covering his head as he then starts rocking back and forward whilst covered in sweat.
"Someone's going to die soon, and I can't save them..."
Back to Muneeba Khan...
There was another man beside the old cancer patient, he was a middle aged, dark hair, blessed with a magnificent stubble as well as a really nice black suit and tie.
"Um~ hi. I'm Hoffman (Waves hand awkwardly like a dumbass)."
Hoffman's mannerism is introverted to say the least, as if he'd rather not be here.
He's sweating, even though it's air conditioned, and his hands are shaking, almost as if he's the most obvious red herring in a murder mystery.
"Hello, sir? I'm Muneeba, these are my children and you are?"
Muneeba immediately went towards the cancer patient, since they both share a tragic plague. Kamala and Peter are left on their own to explore the room.
"Kramer, former mechanic, my friend over here is my caretaker."
Kramer then points to the man in the suit, Hoffman, who replied from afar:
"I'm also a detective, at a precinct in Detroit, Michigan!"
Kramer immediately coughs in respond:
"(Cough) Former detective... (Cough)."
Hoffman smiles as he tells Muneeba:
"We were on a 'business' trip when all of a sudden, a fuckin nuke dropped on New York, ya get what I mean?"
Kramer immediately whispers in respond:
"Mark, there are children here, don't swear."
And Mark covers his mouth up and pretends to be embarrassed:
"Oops! Pardon me, guess I'll go punish myself with a drink or two to atone for my sins."
Meanwhile, Kamala Khan thought to herself as she sat upon a large row of sofas arranged around a large tv screen:
"I can't intervene into Peter's life no matter what. I have to respect his boundaries, he said he wanted to be alone, and I should respect his privacy.
This is what it means to be a friend, to respect another person's wishes no matter how much you'd like to do otherwise."
Kamala takes a deep breath after swallowing some candy she's chewed:
"Calm... Peter is fine, he'll be alright. Trust him. If he was in my position, he'd do the same thing.
If I ever asked Peter to respect my personal space, he would not hesitate to do so.
So neither.. Should.. I.
I will respect his choice, knowing that he would do the same for me."
Kamala relaxes herself with her arms outstretched like the queen that she is, smiling as she noticed Hibiki and Kanade bickering with one another in the other corner of the room.
"Ooh~ Drama~"
She then opens a can of Fanta, pouring it into a wine glass, then acts like she's royalty from the house of Saudi.
"Remember kids, alcohol is haram, but corruption is okay, as long as you're rich, don't believe me? Ask the Saudis."
She then breakes the 4th wall just to criticize government corruption right after drinking orange soda.
Meanwhile, Peter Parker crawls towards the sound system of a large tv.
"I need to focus, maybe this'll help?"
Peter then furiously analyzes the electronics in front of him in order to free his mind.
"Man, this is really nice, they must've scavenged through a bunch of stores. Or maybe they just got lucky."
Right as he thought this, Hibiki was standing right besides him, arms crossed, gazing down onto him as if he's a peasant unworthy of her glamour:
"Trying to rig the Karaoke machine?"
Peter panics as he looks up from a sitting position to see a Japanese idol.
"Uh, no, I-"
She laughs, Hibiki laughs:
"Ha! Even if you did, I'd still beat you, since I'm the greatest vocalist alive!"
Peter scratches his head to try and remember who she is:
"Really? I've never heard of you."
Hibiki panics:
"WHAT!? We literally just met earlier today!"
Then Kanade comes to grab her sister away once again as if she's lifting a giant teddy bear:
"Come on, sis, let's go and eat, you're not yourself when you're hungry."
While being carried away like airline luggage, Hibiki screams in agony:
"No! Nooo! I want that Twink OBLITERATED! Damn you, Tom Holland! I'll get you next time you one-arm bandit!"
And Peter simply stares in disbelief while Kamala enjoys watching from the sidelines.
"Who the hell is Tom Holland?"
Asked Peter Parker as he arrives to sit with Kamala.
"Isn't he like- A gay? Perhaps, homosexual even?"
Kamala guesses, but Peter grows suspicious:
"How do you know that? Kamala, how do you know that? Kamala, have you been secretly watching BL webtoons?"
(BL: Boys Love)
To which Kamala panics:
"No! Absolutely not! Haram! Absolutely haram!"
The two then shares a healthy laugh with one another.
"You feeling better?"
Kamala pour out some Fanta for Peter to drink.
"Yeah, thanks for that."
He gladly accepts with a smile on his face.
"You're welcome ;)"
She winks as she downs the whole can of soda in one gulp.
Meanwhile, Muneeba sits directly opposing Kramer on a steel chair she grabbed from one of the tables.
"I hope this isn't too uncomfortable for you."
To which Kramer replied alongside motion of his saggy hand:
"No, it's alright, we're both cancer patients after all. I have a tumor on my head, while you have one on your chest."
Muneeba heard this and relaxes her posture on the chair.
"But you're luckier than I am, and quite stronger too. You'll live a long and fulfilling life alongside your children."
Muneeba hears that then leans forward to ask:
"What about your children?"
To which Kramer laughs:
"I don't have one, it was a miscarriage. (Muneeba: I'm sorry.) Hardly an accident, it was a drug addict running into her that did it."
Muneeba Khan is horrified, yet intrigued, it's like watching a crash happening right in front of her eyes, unable to turn away:
"Oh my... What happened after?"
Kramer points to his head and said:
"This... This happened, the realization broke me, I had already lost everything then, so I tried to drive my way off the cliff and join that bastard in hell."
Muneeba Khan:
"But you lived, God decided so."
To which Kramer nodded:
"I was impaled in multiple places, but I crawled and crawled, refusing to bleed out until somebody found me."
Kramer's eyes then turns cold, his face was covered in shadows after bowing his head as he spoke:
"Those who do not appreciate life do not deserve life. But I cannot save those who cannot save themselves.
The truth is, Muneeba, god tests us every day, in every way, and it is up to us to fail, or to surpass our own limits and proved him right."
Muneeba then says to him:
"That we are worthy of his love."
And Kramer giggles to himself as he turns away, he couldn't look into her eyes after hearing those words.
"I wanna play a game~"
Kramer whispered to himself, which is confusing for Muneeba to understand his true thoughts.
"Oh, don't mind me, it's just that, your daughter, she's making a very funny face. I hope she grows up well."
Muneeba then looks down to play with Amani Sana Khan, who was strapped to her chest the whole time.
"Aww, Sana, I thought you fell asleep."
Kramer smiles seeing this, thanking Muneeba in return:
"It's been a while since I've met someone like you."
Before rolling his wheelchair away, Kramer said to her:
"You were magnificent Muneeba Khan, I shall not forget you so long as I live."
Kramer then sings to himself as he rolls away:
"They see me rolling, they hating~"
Hoffman leans on the side of a wall with an ice cold beer in his hand:
"Man... Shit is ass."
There was an ice box right next to his feet, with around a dozen more bottles and cans inside of it.
"Well, it do be like that sometimes (shotguns the beer)."
And that's when Kramer rolled over to banter with him:
"You might want to stay sober for what's about to happen next."
To which Hoffman's eyes suddenly shot open:
"Oh, for fucks sake! Kramer! Not again!"
But Kramer assured Hoffman by stating:
"No... It's not me this time, someone's going to die soon, and we'll be the ones blamed for the murder."
Hoffman scoffs:
"No fuckin' shit, John!"
John Kramer stretches out his hand, waiting for an answer:
"Mind throwing away that drink, Mark?"
Detective Mark Hoffman then whispers as he gave the beer to Kramer:
"Yeah, sure... We're gonna have to frame, or get dirt on somebody first if we don't want to get picked."
To which Kramer then looked at Hibiki and said:
"And I know exactly who to target, time to play a game, Hoffman."
Notes:
End poem:
Progress spirals like the Ouroboros,
A dance of wax and wane, where growth and regression embrace.
Each ascent is shadowed by potential fall,
And every decline may yet give rise to grace.
A Fibonacci sequence of human endeavor,
We spiral forward, through time's relentless chase.
Chapter Text
"Animals"
Febuary 14th - 11:19:01
Security Room, 20th Flr, MB Alpha
"Yo yo! Everybody!"
Out of the blue, there was a booming voice which echoed throughout the entire main building.
"It's Edward Elric here! We've just decided to move the party over to the security room, it's on the same floor that you're on, check it out!"
Everyone in the room were shocked by the news, but before they could even reac-
CRASH!!! The door to the Party Room swung open and it was none other than the Otonokoji twins who were responsible.
"Get your ass moving Kanade! We cannot lose this karaoke fight!!!"
Hibiki was riding Kanade on her shoulders as her hair flutters in the winds of a beautiful cloudless sky.
"Without a keycard, doors can only be opened from the inside, which means..."
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Hibiki had Kanade slam her head into the door as a way of knocking, only for Alphonse to open it in shock:
"Huh?! What in th-"
Slam! Hibiki leaped past him to see three other people who were also inside: Edward Elric, as well as the Graves Siblings: Andrew Graves and Ashley Graves.
"Ashley! You bitch! I should've known!"
Hibiki points towards a woman with cherry blossom pink eyes, her messy hair is tied in a short pony tail, and she wears a smug face which implies her superiority over other women.
"Hussy, dear! About time you showed up!"
Ashley covers her mouth as she laughs, the yellow pendant on her choker shakes alongside her.
"Don't bother even telling Edward about the song! Cause it's ours now! Hahaha!"
Ashley then puts her arm around the shoulders of the pale and skinny twink of a brother as Hibiki rages on:
"You bitch!"
To which Ashley mocks her with her silly yet maniacal facial expressions:
"Haha! Why don't you cry about it!"
Both of the Graves siblings are wearing black clothes mixed with blue jeans.
Ashley's bombastic personality showered the room in her smugness. Andrew is much more reserved, seemingly tired of his sister's antics as he pushed her arm away.
In this regard, Andrew slightly resembles Hoffman in terms of attitude.
"We're over here, everybody!"
Alphonse kept the door open as he called for the other tenants to come. Edward, however, is in charge of the comms, and he alone decides what song to broadcast next:
"Alright! On behalf of the Graves Siblings, I give you the Chainsaw Man anime's opening theme song, featuring lyrics done by Will Stetson!"
Andrew went first with a sigh, while Ashley dance-walk right behind him with a glorious smile.
Hibiki is absolutely fuming at the sight of this, she cries into the chest of her sister Kanade:
"Kanade! (Sniff) Why is this happening to me?! (Sniff) This isn't fair! This isn't fair at all!"
Kanade softly smiles as he embraces her sister and stroke her(Hibiki) hair, meanwhile, the instrumental to KICKBACK kicks in, echoing all throughout the Apartment Complex.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
KICKBACK by Kenshi Yonezu
English Lyrics by Will Stetson
Vocals done by Ashley and Andrew Graves
//////------//////------//////------//////------
ANDREW GRAVES
"A heart, embark, a beautiful star,
A heart, embark, a beautiful star,
A heart, embark, a beautiful star,
A heart, embark, a beautiful star."
ASHLEY GRAVES
"No clothes to fold up away is a lucky day!
Get scrubbing, blast all the stains, blood and grease, I will wave bye-bye!
Shut it up! Shut it up! Voices in my head are-
Clawing at the back of my brain!
Gimme one to take, lemme pick the pace!
I sing in vain."
ANDREW GRAVES
"All I want is a better life, feel the light in my eyes
Taking the hand at my side, I’ll reach and make it mine-
That sly heart beating~!"
ASHLEY & ANDREW GRAVES (Duet)
"So bury me in pleasure!
Rest in peace, we fall together!
The hell in wait just beneath the eyes, we will find-
Love in between the lines!
I love you, so whatever!
Hate me, take all that I treasure, my honey!!
A heart, embark, a beautiful star.
A heart, embark, a beautiful star.
A heart, embark, a beautiful star.
So far that I lose my bearings."
ANDREW GRAVES
"Yo, yo, yo, count up to three, hear a sizzling!
So hungry, always to be, just a drink never fills my needs!
Throwing up! Throwing up! Rain is neverending!
God, oh let me hide away!
Gimme one to take! Lemme pick the pace!
I’m not gonna wait, someone fill the space."
ASHLEY GRAVES
"I’m dreaming of a better life~ Oh!
In comfort let me rest my eyes closed!
I’m tired of the rules we bide! No!
I will burn all the world and its lies!
I’ll reach and make it mine—that sly heart beating~!"
ASHLEY & ANDREW GRAVES
"So bury me in pleasure!
Rest in peace, we fall together!
If our paradise only takes the good and the brave,
I’m starving anyway!
I love you, so whatevs.
Burn it red, take my treasure, my honey!
A heart, embark, a beautiful star-
A heart, embark, a beautiful star-
A heart, embark, a beautiful star-
So far that I lose my bearings!"
ASHLEY GRAVES
"Happy, lucky, now what are you seeing~?
I want to get your praise, how boring what a waste!
Happy, lucky, now what are you seeing, so sweet?"
ANDREW GRAVES
"A heart, embark, a beautiful star.
A heart, embark, a beautiful star!
A heart, embark, a beautiful star!!
So far it feels amazing!
A heart, embark, a beautiful star.
A heart, embark, a beautiful star!
A heart, embark, a beautiful star!!
A heart, embark, a beautiful star!!!"
//////------//////------//////------//////------
= - KICKBACK by Kenshi Yonezu - =
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"Woah ho! Nice!"
Peter clapped, while they all were singing, the rest of them were here, except for Hoffman and Kramer.
"Hey? Where-"
Alphonse was about to ask when Kamala replied:
"Oh, Mark and John? They told us that they won't be singing, so they're staying over there to eat."
To which Edward replied:
"Oh~ Gotcha, alright Kanade and Hibiki, it's your turn! Tell me which song you want."
Meanwhile Alphonse stood outside, still looking for whoever that's going to showup right after:
"Can't believe those two are staying behind, we have food here too, ya know? Better check up on then just in case."
Muneeba, Amani, Kamala, and Peter are all there, waiting for their turn on the mic.
"You already have a song in mind, right Muneeba?"
Asked Peter as they all take a seat on the rows of steel chairs set up by the Elrics.
"Eh!? No way! I can't sing!"
Muneeba blushes in embarrassment.
"What! Mom! I thought you already had a song you wanted to sing, you told me so!"
Kamala was absolutely befuddled, baffled, bamboozled by her mother's actions.
"Oh it's okay, Mum, you don't really have to sing. But what song did you actually have in mind when you told her that?"
Asked Peter as he then takes a slice of mango from the table dish to eat.
"Tim McGraw - Live Like You Were Dying."
Replied Muneeba, to the absolute shock of Peter and Kamala.
Kamala Khan: "No way! A country song!?"
Peter Parker: "A meaningful one too, the lyrics really fit you. But there's no subtlety at all! I blame The Author of this Fanfic for their horrible choice!"
(The Author/Wanda Maximoff: "Hey! Watch it!")
Then, Edward's voice is heard throughout the complex once again:
"And now for a rocking concert from the iconic Idol group: Melody Rhythm!
Featuring Hibiki Otonokoji as the Ultimate Vocalist, and her twin sister Kanade Otonokoji as the Ultimate Guitarist!
Without further ado!
This is... SPECIALZ by King Gnu, English lyrics by Kirali."
The moment Peter, Kamala, and Muneeba heard the familiar melody, they froze up in fear. But that wasn't the final nail in the coffin, this was...
Kanade & Hibiki: "You are my SPECIALZ!"
That was the very same song that Lilith had sung back in Christmas, during the New York Incident.
But not only that, their final memories before falling into comatose, was of that song, sung by The Author herself, Wanda Maximoff, as she dances around the ruins of New York.
Immediately, Kamala almost vomitted into her hand as she remembered the shock of how Lilith destroyed her left eye.
Muneeba Khan tenses up and her hands was shaking as if she was drowning in the dead of snow.
And Peter, he tried grabbing his non-existent right arm, which had been shot and then cut off by Apollo.
Their entire mental state had collapsed as the flashbacks kicked in. Shellshocked, Peter hyperventilates, Kamala cried, and Muneeba was sweating like an ice cube in the midsts of the Arizona Summer.
Again and again, the memories started flooding in, pouring and pouring, washing away every grain of happiness that's left inside of their hearts, drowning them in sorrow.
While Kanade was playing the sickest guitar riff in human history, they were struggling to breathe, their throats had ceased up, choking them from within.
Peter did not hear the music, neither did Kamala nor Muneeba, the only thing they heard were the screaming and crying which had plagued New York after they were knocked out.
Amani Sana Khan was the only one unaffected, she looked around only to see her loved ones being dazed and cowering in horror.
But she did not cry...
And Andrew noticed this, alongside Kanade.
Despite being the one playing on stage, Kanade was still paying attention to the four of them, never missing a note, nor a beat as she and her sister sang.
"Kanade's talents are beyond this world."
Even Ashley Graves had realized this from the first time that she saw her play. She was so focused on the performance in fact, that she didn't notice her brother leaving her side.
"Hey? Are you guys okay?"
Andrew Graves went to ask Peter, Kamala, Muneeba and Amani as Ashley almost try to stop him.
She decided against it at the last moment, yet she still look on in jealousy as Andrew is talking to a group of women other than herself.
"Pffs, what a bunch of hussies."
She said to herself as Andrew had successfully brought the group back into reality. Kamala Khan can be seen nodding and smiling towards Andrew after he said something out of earshot.
Andrew then turn back to face a pouting Ashley with her arms folded. Confused, Andrew then gestures to his sister:
"What?!"
Ashley shakes her head in disapproval as Andrew met up with her again.
"Pervert."
Said Ashley, which made Andrew quiver in his boots and tighten his fists. He almost yelled at her, but then holds himself back:
"Fuck off, Leyle."
Ashley then said to him in a smug and condescending tone:
"I bet you were fantasizing about those girls, creep."
Andrew refuses to answer her.
"I bet you were thinking about using her hijab as a handle bar."
Ashley tries her damnest to piss him off.
"Were you thinking about a threesome? Or maybe even a foursome, you're so disgusting it baffles me how luckly you are to have me as your sister."
But Andrew Graves remains silent as Ashley continues on her rant:
"You chose me! ME!! You backpedaling fuck of a brother!! You chose me, you did!! YOU DID!!"
Yet despite all her attempts, Andrew was unaffected, he's just chilling like any ice cream lover would, sipping on a fresh cherry flavored popsicle.
Ashley Graves left him as she went outside to take a fresh breath of air.
But the moment the doors opened, there was a brewing storm coming from the distance, a dark thunder cloud which permeates existence.
The door closes behind her, and the once serene blue sky had transformed into a sinister canvas as dark clouds gathered to form a counter-clockwise spiral.
"Yeah~ Imma go back inside."
Ashley immediately ran back, slamming herself into the door as she yells:
"Andrew! Help!"
Ashley then felt the wind whisper into her ears, and she immediately turn back to face the grey-blue sky:
"Hera! Come get your husband! Girl!"
At long last, the door opens, Andrew heard her plea.
"Andy<3!!! (Smooch) I love you! I love you! I love you so~ much!"
Andrew can only sigh in disappointment as Ashley continuously attach herself to him.
"Ugh, whatever."
But then, Andrew look down to see that she was crying.
"Huh?"
Of all the things to finally make him soft, it was his sister's tears that finally broke him.
"Leyle... I'm sorry, don't be mad at me, okay?"
He embraced her, and Ashley felt that he was so warm compared to the cruel winds she was forced to face.
"(Sniff) I love you Andy..."
Ashley buried her face into his chest as the two continue to stay together for a moment longer.
"Promise that you wouldn't leave my side? Haha! Just kidding! (Whispers) I'll never let you leave~"
The drums of thunder can be heard from afar as Ashley licked his right ear.
"Why do I do this do myself? Why...? Why can't I ever leave?"
Rain pours down as Andrew calmly accepted his fate. The skies then broke apart, brimming with hailstorms and lightning as if angered by them personally.
Notes:
Author's Note:
Hi y'all :3c ~<333 It's me! Wanda Maximoff!
Aww, man! It's so sad to see my own characters hate me. I just wanna make a great story to ease my boredom for the next millenia or two.
"Well, Wanda, if you're so powerful, why don't you just make them like you?"
SHUT UP DR. STRANGE!!! Don't you know that that's not how I work?! I don't wanna force people to like me since that's cheating!
I wanna play this game fair and square, this world, and its people... They will love me, yes!
"And if they don't...?"
Stephen Strange spoke from within the Prison Realm, which I now hold. How foolish, he doesn't know what it means to be an author.
Well~ Strange, if your audience doesn't like your work, you can always ignore them, or try again!
Once I'm bored of this universe, I'll erase it, and do it all over again. Like a sand mandala, I shall create an intricate tapestry of stories woven together by the threads of time and the needles of effort.
And then, once the time has come to begin again, I will blow it all away, for impermanence permeates all existence.
"But Wanda, all these people, the things they've created are meant to last forever!"
Haha! Don't make me laugh, nothing lasts forever: Statues, Temples, Religions, Gods...
The bells of the Gion monastery in India echo with the warning that all things are impermanent.
The blossoms of the sala trees teach us through their hues that what flourishes must fade.
The proud do not prevail for long but vanish like a spring night’s dream. In time the mighty, too, succumb:
All are dust before the wind.
Chapter Text
"Skyfall"
Febuary 14th - 11:22:34
Hallway, 18th Flr, MB Alpha
"Man, where the hell are those two? Aren't they supposed to be in the party room waiting?"
Alphonse Elric walks to check every corner on the 18th Floor, when all of a sudden.
"The hell? That's Hibiki and Kanade's room!"
He saw Hoffman and Kramer debating on the 16th Floor in front of a room which he had personally went to before.
"Wait... That old guy who was on the wheelchair, why is he standing? And what are they even doing over there? The party's over-"
A cough caught his attention, and Alphonse realized that it was Kariya Matou and Aoi Tohsaka right behind him.
"How is that wheelchair so quiet?"
Alphonse was caught completely off guard by the couple.
"Oh, my apologies for not joining your party... My wife can't really travel anywhere without a working elevator. And I can't really leave her here alone either."
Seeing that Kariya was pushing Aoi around on her wheelchair, Alphonse then turns away from the sight of Kramer standing alongside Hoffman to respond:
"Oh! It's okay! So you two were the ones using the elevator earlier today!"
But Kariya was shaking his head:
"Uh? No, actually, we haven't used the elevator at all today."
Alphonse can only respond with a surprised "Huh?" after hearing this.
"I checked this morning at 8 O'clock only to find the elevators all locked out. Since you can only use each of the 4 elevators only twice a day, it was really puzzling for me to figure out how it all happened."
Kariyas answer only made Alphonse even more confused by these events, and so he asked, just as he turned back:
"Then who-"
Both Mark Hoffman and John Kramer are already gone. The
door to the Otonokoji Twins' room remain closed.
It was unclear whether or not Hoffman and Kramer had entered the twins' room or not.
"If I remember correctly, the Graves Siblings are also on that floor (The 16th)."
Alphonse then turns back to wave Kariya and Aoi goodbye:
"I- uh, have to go now! Thanks!"
And that's when Edward's voice is heard throughout the Main Building Alpha:
"And now for a rocking concert from the iconic Idol group: Melody Rhythm!
Featuring Hibiki Otonokoji as the Ultimate Vocalist, and her twin sister Kanade Otonokoji as the Ultimate Guitarist!
Without further ado!
This is... SPECIALZ by King Gnu, English lyrics by Kirali."
//////------//////------//////------//////------
SPECIALZ by King Gnu
English Lyrics by Kirali
Vocals done by Hibiki & Kanade Otonokoji
Ft. Instrumentals by Kanade Otonokoji
//////------//////------//////------//////------
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
“U R MY SPECIAL!
(Sick guitar solo by Kanade Otonokoji)
U R MY SPECIAL!
(Awestrucking guitar riffs)
"Come on, let’s dance until we are out of breath!
Tokyo’s frontline, all the fun in night!
Come on, let’s struggle until we can’t fight no more~!
Show me the worst side of you down to core."
KANADE OTONOKOJI
“I love you baby~
Keep on singing the melody~
No matter you’re born a freak or someone just like me~
Every move we make now with the burning heart beating!
When they all lose control-
You are my special!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"Can you turn this place to a chaotic world?
Devour, consume everything, with all the miserable soul~!
Stuck inside a maze, combines us into a whole~!!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"It’s always twisting deep inside,
U R MY SPECIAL<3!!
Can you see the uncertainty of this world~?!"
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"No! No! No!
Don’t be still as stone!
All calm and alone!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"Stuck inside a maze, combines us into a whole!
No matter what people say, U R MY SPECIAL~!!”
KANADE & HIBIKI
“WE R SPECIAL!!”
KANADE OTONOKOJI
“U R MY SPECIAL!!
Come on, hold it together at the edge of battle!
Tokyo’s frontline, where no one can survive!
Come on, the blood boiling inside your aching heart!
You know it’s time to let the rage out!"
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
“Get lost in me~
All the reasons that you said in the past~
When does it end?
When does it stop?
Get lost in me~
All the decisions you made in the past,
You can't regret,
You won’t regret!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
“Please talk to me!
I wanna feel your heartbeat!
The warmth of you that turns into flame is all i need!"
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"Come on, don’t be fooled by the illusions here!
Cut through so you see the truth here!
The falling love song you sang won’t trap me anymore!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"1 luv u 6a6y~<333!!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"Come on, let’s dance until we are out of breath!
Tokyo’s frontline, all the fun in night!
Come on, let’s struggle until we can’t fight no more~
Show me the worst!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"U R MY SPECIAL!!"
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"Can you turn this place to a chaotic world!?
Devour, consume everything, with all the miserable soul!
Stuck inside a maze!
Combines us into a whole!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"The lights that moves in spiral,
U R MY SPECIAL~~<333!!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"Can you see the uncertainty of this world~!?
No! No! No!
It’s not time for you to be so calm!
Stuck inside a maze, combines us into a whole~!
No matter what people say-
U R MY SPECIAL~!!”
KANADE & HIBIKI
“WE R SPECIAL~!!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"You only have to be who you are~!"
KANADE & HIBIKI
“WE R SPECIAL~!!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"There’s nothing you should worry about!"
KANADE & HIBIKI
“WE R SPECIAL~!!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"In every way, you are special, you know!"
KANADE & HIBIKI
“WE R SPECIAL~!!”
HIBIKI OTONOKOJI
"Despite the words that they throw-!"
KANADE OTONOKOJI
“U R MY SPECIAL~!!”
//////------//////------//////------//////------
- = SPECIALZ by King Gnu = -
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Beep!
And it was right then that Alphonse returned from his trip, with a Prismarine colored keycard in his hand, he opened the door to reveal an empty Party Room on the 20th floor.
"Aww man, where did they even go? I looked everywhere and I still couldn't find them."
Alphonse sighed as he then notices something missing from the party room.
"Huh?! Who stole the TV?! And the electronics too?!?!"
But before Alphonse could properly processed it, the ground suddenly shook as a large bang went off in the distance, far away from the Complex.
"Did electric grid just blew up or something?!"
A few seconds later, the lights went out, covering the whole building in darkness.
"What in the US Infrastructure?!"
Beep!
The lock then pops open and the door swings open, much to Alphonse's amazement.
He immediately barges outside to see a dark thundercloud hanging above the complex.
He can hear the screeching of the wind, the drumming of the sky, and the sobbing of the clouds.
It starts raining, heavily, with winds and hails crashing left and right. Alphonse looked down only to see the flood levels rising even higher than it did before, ruining the pool on the ground floor.
"No! Not the pool!!! Anything but my precious pool!"
Alphonse screams out in misery as a hailstone almost hit him in the face, instead, it crashed right through The Party Room's window.
He quickly took cover from the storm by using the short balcony walls.
And that was when he realized:
"Wait... If the door to my room automatically opens, then what about-"
He push his head up only to see virtually every room in the apartment has had their front door opened.
"Oh my god!"
Alphonse quickly got up and ran towards the stairway to hide, miraculously avoiding every hailstone coming his way.
"EDWARD! Pick up the FUCKING phone! EDWARD!!!"
His clothes were now all wet, his hair all messy. Yet Alphonse still climbed as he puts his phone right besides his ears while yelling his lungs off.
"Alphonse!"
At last, Edward had answered.
"EDWARD! Tell everybody to get to the roof!!! And that the doors to their rooms are all open!"
Alphonse panicked as he ready to embrace the wind once again.
"In THIS weather!?! Are you kidding?! And where the hell are you!?"
Edward answered with a rather reasonable argument, to which Alphonse replied as he started running towards the Security Room:
"I'm fucking running for my dear life here just to save y'all asses! Tell Peter and the others too! They'll know what to do!"
Alphonse then hangs up as he slides towards the balcony wall right outside of the Security Room.
"Alphonse! Can't we just wait this storm out?"
He saw his brother inside of the room calling out his name.
"Edward! We need to get everybody up to the fucking roof! This kind of shit is only going to get worse!!"
That's when Peter Parker, as well as Kamala Khan went outside while holding up a table in their arms.
"There we go! That's better!"
Peter held one end of the table while Kamala held the other end.
"Okay everybody! Let's move it!"
Ashley and Andrew went out first as Alphonse meet up with the people inside of the Security Room.
"Look at Beta and Gamma! They're doing the same thing that we're doing!"
Ashley Graves noticed as she ran alongside her brother.
"But what about the hailstones? Are we supposed to just hide behind the HVAC and such?"
Andrew noted, and Parker reply as his left arm tries its best to grab onto the side of the table:
"We'll all be hiding in the staircase leading up to the roof!"
Kamala Khan voices her discomfort as her hijab becomes waterlogged:
"Walahi‼️ We're FINISHED‼️"
Steadily, Kamala and Peter held up the table to shield the Graves Siblings from the rain and hailstorms as they escorted them to the roof of the building.
"Alright everybody! Since we are on the top floor (20th floor)! The water up here is going to be a lot better than, let's say Floor 3 or 4! So for your sake! We're all going to get you safely to the summit of this building!!!"
Alphonse spoke to the people remaining inside of the Security Room, which includes Kanade, Hibiki, Muneeba Khan, Amani Khan, Edward Elric, as well as himself.
"Can't we at least try to wait till the storm is over to do this?!"
Asked Muneeba as she held her daughter tightly into her chest.
But this is where the clogging happened: The rains, dozens of liters, carried by the wind, pouring right into the balcony like a waterfall into a well.
Swiftly, the entire 20th floor started flooding, even the staircase couldn't handle the abysmal amount of water that's coming from the floor.
"Holy shit!"
Kanade yells out as the waters reached her socks. Every single floor in the building is now water logged, all at the same time.
"Peter! Kamala! You're back! Thank god!"
Alphonse quick-peek outside to see those two back with the whole table still covering them.
"I'll go last! You two! My daughter and son will help you!"
Muneeba Khan treats Peter as if he was her own son as she spoke to Kanade and Hibiki Otonokoji.
"Sis! I-I can't do this (cries) I'm scared!"
Hibiki panics as Kanade realizes what must be done.
"It's okay sis! I'll carry you!"
To everyone's surprise, Kanade then proceeds to bridal carry Hibiki towards the exit to join up with Peter and Kamala.
"Alright! Let's go! Let's go!"
Alphonse yelled as the flood then went up to half his shin.
"There's too much water!! How did this even happened?!"
Edward exclaims in disbelief as he look outside to see water pouring out of balcony in droves, at least a dozen liters every few seconds, yet the rains is still pouring to such a degree that even that wasn't enough.
"Floor 1 & 2 is gone, it's all water down there!"
Kamala couldn't believe her own eyes as she takes a peek from the table only to see waves crashing against Floor 3.
Alphonse watches from the hallways as Kamala and Peter escorts Hibiki and Kanade when all of a sudden-
BOOM!!!
Thunder struck the railings and knocked them all down.
"AHH!"
Peter screams as he and Kamala both fell down to the side of the walls.
"Fuck fuck fuck! I don't wanna die! I don't wanna die!"
Hibiki crawls away from them after the lightning struck a few inches from them. She saw that the lightning had melted the railings, which now boils with an ever orange tint.
The water reaches up to Hibiki's elbows as she crawls back to the Security Room, much to both Alphonse, Peter, Kamala and Kanade's screamings:
"Hibiki! Sis! No!" - Kanade
"Hibiki! Don't go back here! Get back to your sister!" - Alphonse
"Hibiki!!!" - Peter
"Bitch! Get the fuck back here!" - Kamala
Hibiki was then struck by a hailstone, and Alphonse immediately runs straight towards Hibiki to shield her from the hail.
"AL!"
Edward yells as he saw Alphonse disappear from his vision, the flood waters finally rose once again, now to just below knee height when standing.
Hibiki notices that the water now reaches her shoulders while she's in a crawling position and panics.
"Hibiki! Stand up! Come with me!"
Alphonse shielded her from the rain and hail as he went down to help Kanade reunites with her sister.
Unfortunately for him, the table has only enough room for 4 peopleto hide behind: Kanade, Hibiki, Peter, and Kamala.
And so, Alphonse is forced to trek back through "the river" as the hailstorms consume him.
WHACK!!!
A hail stone then struck Alphonse on the head, knocking him unconscious.
"ALPHONSE!!!!"
Edward yells out as he almost had to swim outside just to drag his brother to safety.
"Oh my goodness..."
Muneeba Khan gasped as she looked at all the bruises on his face, arms and neck.
Edward held an unconscious Alphonse in his arms as the water once again rises to above knee level.
Muneeba and Amani Khan as well as Alphonse and Edward Elric are the only two people left inside of the room.
And they're all standing on top of the steel chairs to avoid the waters.
Notes:
Oh wow, that was such an exciting chapter! Right Dr. Strange?
"Yes, Wanda, now please let me go."
See! It's not so hard to compliment a girl's writing prowess. See you next week, dear viewers!
"Wait, Wanda, please! Let me go!"
Nah, I'd Win.
Chapter Text
"Let Justice Rain Down Like Water"
Febuary 14th - 11:41:28
Ashley & Andrew Graves
On The Roof of MB Alpha
"The fuck is going on, Andy?! How is this type of shit keep happening to us everywhere we go?!"
Said Ashley as she hid behind the staircase wall while torrents of water flow by her from the roof.
"We might just be the most unluckiest pair of siblings in video games history."
Said Andrew Graves as he held his sister's hand, his box of cigarettes ruined, his black sweater weighing him down from all the water it had absorbed.
Ashley Graves: "Hey, Andy, doesn't this place feel kinda familiar?"
Andrew Graves: "I told you not to call me that, and- I mean kinda~? Maybe~ But what do you expect since every apartment complex look and feel the same."
Throughout their conversation, the sound of hail shot down from the heavens felt as though they're living under a tap-dancing stage.
Ashley Graves: "No~! That's not what I meant! I mean, this is just like that one game that we played.
Maybe we're all stuck in purgatory right now, forced to relive our traumatic experiences to atone for our sins."
Andrew Graves: "Now you're just being silly, this isn't Spec Ops: The Line. We're not even in Dubai right now, quit your whining."
Suddenly, the sound of popping ends, the hailstorms had stopped, yet the rain still continues.
The water levels by the roofs are noticeably lower than that of the others, only managing to slightly dampen their socks every once in a while.
"Man, this fucking sucks!"
Andrew finally had enough of it and almost throws away the ruined cigarette box.
"Andy! Don't! We can still dry it out and use it."
Ashley screamed just as her brother winds up his arm.
"Can we really though? I don't think that's how it works."
They then heard steps coming from below, accompanying a horde of voices.
"Oh great, the normies are here. Ew~"
Ashley Graves breathe a sigh while face-palming.
"Nah, I'd win."
Peter Parker triumphantly announced just as his left arm finally gave out, letting Kamala take the table for herself and lowering it onto the ground.
"Stand proud, Peter, you were strong."
Said Kamala Khan as she pats him on the back.
"Ugh, cringe! I hate Zoomer Humor!"
Ashley tried her best to deafen the cringe eminating from the group.
"Kanade, tell everybody: It wasn't so bad!"
Hibiki cheerfully declared as she is being bridal carried by her twin sister Kanade up the stairs.
"Ok, Hibiki, you've got it from here."
And as Kanade prepares to lower her, Hibiki panics and yells:
"No!!! Please! I don't want that! I want you to keep carrying me, for another 10 years at least!"
Seeing this, Kamala said to Kanade, while still trying to squeeze all the water from her hijab:
"Kanade, what a wahmen you are!"
To which Peter added, putting his only arm into his pocket before pulling out some food:
"As a reward, you may have my energy bar."
Hibiki gracefully accepted the gift on behalf of her sister, stating:
"Throughout Heaven and Earth, she alone is the hungry one."
Kanade then takes a big bite out of the bar and chewed as Hibiki continues quoting dead memes:
"I'm you, Kanade, you are me."
To which Kanade replied right after swallowing:
"Omae wa Ore da."
Hibiki then asks her sister as she carresses her cheek:
"Kanade, you think I'm cute?"
To which Kanade replied:
"Domain Expansion: Bankai - Gomu Gomu Rasengan - Reading-Comprehension-Devil Bungee Gum."
But then, the steaming hot mess that is Ashley interrupts the conversation by yelling out:
"Oh my god! Shut the fuck up you autists! Stop quoting outdated memes in the middle of the apocalypse!"
Throughout the entire exchange: Hibiki, Kanade, Peter, and Kamala all were referencing famous animes and manga panels which they have painstakingly burned into their brains.
This obviously angered Ashley, who is all too tired of all the clownery.
"Why is Leyley acting like such a bitch? Is she stupid?"
Kamala Khan immediately references r/BatmanArkham in response to Ashley's rant.
"Are you the bitch-iest because you are Ashley Graves, or are you Ashley Graves because you're the bitch-iest?"
Asked Hibiki Otonokoji as Kanade prepares to narrate:
"As the bitch-iest woman in history, Ashley Graves stood against the queen, Kamala Khan, the yappiest woman of today..."
Peter Parker then continues:
"She began to open her domain, Ashley stood back in fear as Kamala Khan said to her."
Kamala Khan:
"You were a useless bumbass hoe, Ashley Graves, I shall not forget you so long as I live."
Andrew Graves had to give his all just to stop Ashley from cringing to death by covering her ears.
"Alright, that's enough people, let's get back to the helping part."
Said Peter as he and Kamala finishes their clownery.
"Yeah, I'm on it."
The two then proceeds to pick up the table again when, all of a sudden, Muneeba Khan's voice is heard eminating from behind them:
"Yo~ Satoru~<3"
As it turns out, ever since the hailstorms stopped, the rest of them didn't really have a problem moving around the apartment complex.
"Long time no see (つ≧▽≦)つ ~<3"
The water level slowly dropped off, inches by inches, and traveling is still difficult, but now that there aren't any stones being hurled at them...
Alphonse, Edward, Muneeba, and even Amani had made it to the roof. By the time this happened, the rain had turned into a light shower, and not long after, it dissipated completely.
"That's weird... It's almost like... Some imaginary deity is playing with our lives for fun."
Alphonse himself was limping on his way there, having to lean on his brother's side just to not fall over.
"So, what do we do now? Wait for the helicopters to arrive?"
Asked Ashley Graves as most of the tenants all sat atop the roof to watch the sky fading back to blue.
Currently, 10 people are on the roof: Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, Amani Khan, Alphonse Elric, Edward Elric, Ashley Graves, Andrew Graves, Hibiki and Kanade Otonokoji.
"There's still 6 people missing from our group it seems, one of us should go and find them, right Alphonse?"
Said Kanade Otonokoji as she combs her sister's hair.
"The doors to our room are wide open, I'm mostly afraid of thieves, but the rain might've washed most of our stuff away."
Said Alphonse as he sat down next to the twins.
"Oh right! Alphonse! Thank you so much for saving me back there!"
Hibiki immediately left Kanade's side without a second of hesitation just to thank him.
"Oh it's nothing!"
He replied just as she hugged him.
"What do you mean it's nothing!? You just saved a Super High-School Level Popstar!"
Edward saw this and smirks in approval:
"Hehe~ Yeah. My bro is getting his dues."
Hibiki showers him with kisses as Kanade gave them both the side-eye.
"Wait... How old are you guys?"
Alphonse nervously asks Hibiki as he in unable to stop her from getting to him.
"We're both 18 years of age, sweety."
Kanade replied as she yanked her sister away from Alphonse Elric.
"Alright, Peter, Kamala (Yes ma'am!), you two go check on all the tenants while I find some dry clothes from our apartment."
Muneeba Khan gave both her daughters and adopted son a proper loving head pats after ordering them around.
"What a great idea, Muneeba! We'll be checking on our own room as well!"
Said Kanade as she relentlessly drags her sister away from Alphonse Elric.
"Andy...?"
Ashley whimpers quietly.
"I told you not to call me that."
Replied Andrew right before he sighs.
"Ugh, fine, we share the same floor with those twins anyways. Let's go, sis."
Right after Andrew said this, Ashley lept up in joy:
"Woo hoo! Let's go! Oh, by the way, what's our floor number again?"
To which Andrew almost fell over from an embarrassing overdose of disappointment:
"Can't I rely on you to remember anything? It's on the 16th floor of this building, room 22B."
To which Ashley makes a funny face in response:
"Oh, Okay (｡ŏ﹏ŏ)"
They then joined up with the Twins as they descend from the rooftops.
"Hey, AL... You wanna do the same thing that they are?"
Edward sat right next to Alphonse in the shades of a HVAC unit, the light of mid day slowly evaporating all the moistures from their clothes.
"Nah, I think we'd done enough. I'm so tired! My body's all hurt and cold too."
Edward then looks from the rooftops towards the other main building: Beta and Gamma.
"You know, those 6 missing people that you said:
+Mark Hoffman and John Kramer.
+Kariya Matou and Aoi Tohsaka.
+Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock.
Of those six, Kariya and Aoi both had an excuse that they're too disadvantaged to move.
You told me that John Kramer was just faking his disability and is able to walk just fine is quite shocking.
But what I'm most concerned about is Eddie Brock and Cassidy on the 10th floor.
Those two are muscular, big, and tall. There should've been zero issue for either of them to make it to the roof."
Alphonse heard this and asked:
"Yeah, it is weird that they're not here, or maybe they've never even left their room in the first place?"
Edward nodds:
"Yeah, but lately, there's been a few things missing from the storage units. Both Cassidy and Eddie are the scariest and most threatening looking tenants we have, so it might be best to check them first just in case."
Alphonse:
"And how do you intend to do that?"
Edward:
"I don't know, just, come and asked them if they'd seen it or not."
Alphonse:
"No way! I don't wanna die!"
Edward:
"Well, since the cameras don't work, there's not really a way to find out who has what and how."
Alphonse then closes his eyes and exhales from his nose:
"Let's just forget about it for now, I wanna sleep for a bit."
Edward then smiles as he sees his brother falling asleep in the middle of noon, but then, he joins in, lying right besides Alphonse, overlooking the now cloudless sky:
"Why is it so blue? Isn't it supposed to be spring? And yet, it already looked as if summer had already bloom."
Edward then softly sings to himself while Alphonse falls into a deep slumber.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Ao No Sumika by Tatsuya Kitani
English Lyrics by Will Stetson
No instruments
Vocals by Edward Elric
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"The blues of the sky divide the watercolor scene in two.
In front of my eyes, I can see the horizon stretching-
Out and through the nights and the cold dew.
Cicadas alive ignite across the pavement’s burning hues.
Neither a sigh, never a cry, would ever fall from you.
While following fate, our time ticks away,
In spite of the days I kept to your pace-
That were just so dazzling!
At the end of tomorrow will we be…
You and me?
Eternally, blue will spread its wings!
Eternally, blue is flying free!
Soaring through the prayers and all the pretty lies!
I’m reaching out a hand but never seem to find you!
Something like love in a dance down the cheeks!
A colorful pain in the following of grief!
What is the feeling?
The words that tie a curse to cull you,
They crawl up my throat in a hate anew!
“Tell me, is it really ending?”
You whisper in your loneliness~!
The heat on the streets, it muddies up the lazy summer sky.
Of you and of me, it had painted an image of an age-
Where dreams were still in our bright eyes.
The sun and the sea, we shared the very fabric of our lives.
But where will we be as days repeat,
And ever I change far away from who I’m meant to be?
The pain in your eyes that shines on so bright,
It echoes the shame of every wound that you hide~!
To the petals that scatter in the night!
To your pride…
I wave goodbye-
Eternally, blue will spread its wings!
Eternally, blue is flying free!
Soaring through the prayers and all the pretty lies!
I’m reaching out a hand but never seem to find you!
Something like love in a dance down the cheeks!
A colorful pain in the following of grief!
What is the feeling?
The words that tie a curse to cull you,
They crawl up my throat in a hate anew!
“Tell me, is it really ending?”
You whisper in your loneliness~!
The dust of the stars, the beating of your heart, all
Slip through my fingers out in the galaxy!"
Notes:
This is the Original Text when this chapter was released on Monday, Feb 12th, 2024:
"This chapter will be released on Valentine's Day (Feb 14th). Just in time for Jujutsu Kaisen Chapter 251."
-Wanda Maximoff
"Damn it Wanda! You can't just blue ball your audience like this!"
Said Dr. Strange, still trapped within the Prison Realm Omoikane sealed him in.
"Yes I can, lmao! I'm the motherfucking author! And I stay silly :3 like G̶e̶g̶e̶ ̶A̶k̶u̶t̶a̶m̶i̶ a kitty :33"
See you on Feb 14th! :3c
Chapter 10: Hidden Inventory (Porn)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"A Taste of Things to Come"
Febuary 14th - 12:00:00
Kanade & Hibiki Otonokoji
Apt 11A, 16th Flr, MB Alpha
"Let them eat cake!"
Hibiki triumphantly declares.
"(Sighs) Sis, we don't have enough ingredients to even start cooking on our own."
Kanade sat atop of the bed, looking down, Hibiki is on the ground crawling, scavaging through her pink 5L backpack.
"We have to pay them back, for what they've done for us!"
Said Hibiki as Kanade uses her left palm as an arm rest, she's sitting in a lotus pose while Hibiki is bent over, head buried in her own mess.
"Do you like Alphonse, sis?"
Kanade asked the question, and Hibiki suddenly stops, she can't see her face, but Kanade can tell that she's blushing.
"N~ No?"
Hibiki jitters as she turns back to face Kanade, looking up from the ground.
"W-what's wrong, Kanade? Why are you looking at me like that?"
Kanade raises her eyebrows.
Kanade softly smirks.
"Kanade...?"
12:00:30
Hallway, 10th Flr, MB Alpha
Peter Parker & Kamala Khan
"Apt 33C, Eddie Brock; Apt 66F, Cletus Cassidy."
Parker reads from the picture he's taken of the white board that shows the whereabouts of every tenants.
"How long do you think until these clothes dry up?"
Asked Kamala as she walks besides him, carefully avoiding all the puddles as she leaves behind a trail of water from her damped clothes.
"Well it depends on what your yukata is made from. My clothes are mostly cotton so it's gonna take a while."
Peter replied as he saves Kamala from tripping over herself (Peter: "Oh! Be careful."). Since she only has her right eye, her depth perception is non-existent.
"Well, mine is a composite of nylon and polyester, and I heard that they're pretty quick at drying."
Kamala high fives Peter's only remaining arm, his left, as thanks for his help.
"I still don't think we should worry all that much though, since your mom will be bringing us new clothes anyways."
Spoke Peter as they both arrived to see the door to Apt 33C being wide open. There's nothing but darkness inside of that room.
Kamala's (right) eye sparkes in joy as she thought about what sort of style she'll be wearing next:
"Ooh~ I just hope that it's something cool."
Meanwhile, Peter looked inside the room only to see a black sludge dripping from the walls.
"Eddie Brock? Are you there? Eddie!"
Peter takes a step only for his feet to sink into a mysterious black liquid covering a portion of the hallway.
"Wait, Kamala, don't follow me in."
Peter then notices a broken glass jar that seems to be the origin point of the black sludge. There's a biohazard symbol labelled on the side of it.
"Peter... Let's leave, this place's creeping me out."
Kamala suggested the smartest thing to do while waving for him to come back. Peter agrees and swiftly walked backwards to her.
"Text Alphonse, this is some Aliens type stuff."
Said Peter as he escapes the hallway leading up to the room while carefully avoiding anything that might caused him to trip.
"Yeah, I'm on it."
Kamala quickly took a picture of the room while Peter watches from the side.
"Yo, Satoru."
Muneeba Khan suddenly pops out from behind them.
"AHHHHHHHHH?!?!"
Both Peter and Kamala screamed in terror at the realization.
"Haha! My motherly intuition never fails!"
Muneeba Khan explains how she was able to find them so easily. She's also holding the dry clothings they asked for previously.
"Sorry I couldn't find any replacements for you, Kamala, but for Peter, this red hoodie and white yoga pants are the only dry things I could find in our room."
Peter then thanked Muneeba as she gave it to him. Kamala didn't looked disappointed at all to hear that she'll be forced to wear her yukata for a while.
"Thanks mom! Now if only my underwears can dry as fast as my clothes, cause I really wanna keep wearing this outfit, it looks super cool."
Kamala then spins around to show off her colorful clothes.
"Oh, I was able to find dry underwear, socks and a pink hijab for you though if you wanted to keep wearing it (Kamala: Woohoo!), everything else is still on the rack to dry."
Both Kamala Khan and Peter Parker proceeds to cheerfully went back to their room to change into their dry up with Muneeba's help.
Nobody had realized it yet, but black sludge that Peter had stepped onto is still attached to his shoe.
No matter how much he tries to scrape it on the floor, the blackness just seemingly moves against gravity to grab onto a darker piece of his body to hide itself there.
Kamala then sends the message to Alphonse and Edward Elric, along with the picture that she took while walking alongside her mother.
12:03:36
Party Room, 20th Flr, MB Alpha
Alphonse & Edward Elric
Aged 18 and 19 years old.
"What in the goddamn?!"
Edward exclaims as Alphonse showed him the text messages.
"It looked as if Satan just busted a nut all over the room."
Alphonse commented as Edward chuckles childishly.
They're both inside of their apartment, The Party Room. After a relentless effort to rid the water, they're now drying everything inside with a leaf blower.
"Great, just great! Today just can't get any worse!"
Edward laments as he continues drying his clothes on the rack with the leaf blower.
"Maybe they died or something? If they're nowhere to be found..."
Alphonse thought to himself as he takes off the soaked bed sheets and hangs it on the balcony out in the hallways.
"Hey Bro!"
Alphonse then yelled out to an earmuffed Edward.
"Huh?!"
Edward turns off his leaf blower and turns around.
"They're in the basement, Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock."
Only to see Alphonse holding up a photo of them both neck deep in the waters of what seems to be the parking lot basement.
"Oh, that's just gross. Why were they even in the underground parking lot in the first place?"
To which Alphonse reponds while mopping through the whole room:
"Maybe they were scavenging, there were a lot of cars trapped underneath the waters since Christmas that I don't think anybody has even touched before."
Edward then thinks as he sits on a chair, lifting his feet for Alphonse to mop the area thoroughly.
"That does make sense, we mostly scavenge in the exclusion zone since it's less gross and rat infested than in the tunnels."
Alphonse continues as he dries the mop:
"You think they're the ones who took the missing inventory and such without writing a note about it? Maybe they just forgot to write it?"
To which Edward then nods as Alphonse finishes with the cleaning:
"Ah! What was it... A blood bag, bottle of ethanol, a utility knife? Yeah, that does make sense.
A blood bag in case of medical emergency.
Ethanol for fuel, perhaps they're using a lantern since flash lights are hard to find.
A utility knife does have a glass breaker, they might be using them to break the windshields on the cars."
And right as they say this, the lights then turned back on.
"Oh, would you look at that, the US Gov finally did something without fucking it up for once."
Alphonse then receives another message as he says:
"That makes finding them in the tunnels a little bit easier now, I can't believe that I'm finally dry and this is the sort of situation that I'm getting in."
Now that power is back, Edward then closes the door and locked the room:
"We don't have to go, we can always rely on somebody else like Kamala and Peter to solve this situation."
Alphonse couldn't believe that Edward was actually suggesting that idea:
"Really? Are you serious? I can't believe you'd ask them to swim through a sewer while we stay dry."
To which Edward shrugs:
"Ask them! You never know what they might say!"
Alphonse sighs as he texts Kamala Khan:
"Yo, we found Eddie and Cletus neck deep in water in the basement parking garage, can you guys come and save them?"
Kamala: "..."
Kamala: "Yeah, sure, lol."
Edward Elric then chuckles as he turns to Alphonse:
"Lmao even."
But then, another person had sent a message to Alphonse's cell:
"Yo, Alphonse, thanks for saving my sister."
And the two brothers were immediately taken aback by the realization:
"Kanade? Wait... How did she even get this number?"
But before they could utter another word...
Kanade texted: "Here's your reward~<3"
Followed by a blurred out image.
Their faces swiftly turn red as sweat begins to drip from their faces.
"Oh my god, AL, open, open the image."
Edward nervously shivers as he holds Alphonse's shoulders.
"(Breathes loudly) O-oh okay..."
Alphonse clicked onto the censored image and it revealed something that neither of them would ever dare dream of.
"O-oh my god... It's..."
Edward cried.
"Beautiful..."
Alphonse covers his mouth in shock.
"Her titties."
A text bubble then comes up again from Kanade's side, stating: "..."
Before finally revealing the words:
"We love you<3"
And then, Kanade proceeds to post another censored image.
Edward and Alphonse then took a second to look at eachother in complete disbelief. They then turned back, clicked onto the image, only to be once again graced with perfection.
"Oh my Gyatt!" - Edward Elric, 19 years old Male.
"So this is peak fiction..." - Alphonse Elric, 18 years old.
It was a photo, featuring Kanade, and Hibiki, in their underwear, posing with eachother, while, in their hands, there's a cardboard sign that says:
"Bring condoms."
12:07:55
Floor B5F, Column F6, MB Alpha.
Cletus "Carnage" Cassidy, Eddie "Venom" Brock
"Aww man, this sucks!"
Cletus Cassidy struggles to keep his head afloat in the brightly lit parking garage.
"Be patient, they'll be here anytime now."
Said Eddie Brock as he checks his phone, carefully keeping the whole thing above his head while trying to grab onto a HVAC pipe.
The flood water had blocked their path, the only option left is to dive under and swim. But to hold one's breath for that long is almost impossible.
"Come on! Let's try again!"
Said Eddie Brock as he prepares himself to go under.
"No way, it's too far! I can't hold my breath for that long!"
Cletus yells out as Eddie had already try to escape.
"Eddie?! Don't leave me here! Eddie!"
Cassidy screams as the dirty waters almost reaches his mouth. He panics, recoiling in disgust at the thought of tasting such sewage.
A moment later, Eddie resurfaces on the other side, screaming for Cassidy:
"Cletus! Just try! I'm out! Now it's your turn!"
Eddie's voice echoed inside of the parking garage whilst Cassidy thinks about diving into the flood water.
"Oh fuck! There's a rat! AH! Get away!"
Cassidy screams and splatter the waters, the splashing repeats over and over again as he tries to shoo away the rodent.
Eddie then dives down once again, coming back to meet with Cassidy:
"Give me your backpack! I'll handle it for you!"
To which Cassidy immediately takes it off and throws it at him:
"No! It helps me float!"
Cassidy's backpack was an Earth Pak Summit Dry Bag, which was thankfully water proof, unlike Eddie's own canvas based bag.
This keeps the air inside, acting like a life vest or a floatie in a kid's pool.
"Cassidy! You need to dive down! Come on! Just give me the bag, and I'll help you swim!"
Eddie calls out to Cassidy as the waves crashes against the concrete walls and echo all over the basement floor.
"Come on, Cassidy, the water level's stopped rising, are you just gonna stay here forever?"
Asked Eddie as Cassidy stays glued to his backpack, afraid of going under.
Everytime he looks down, he can see dirt, garbage, murky waters mixed with things that he wouldn't dare to comprehend.
"I-I just need to keep my eyes closed."
Cletus then passes the water-proof bag onto Eddie, who then proceeds to extend out his hand:
"Hold my hand, Cletus, we'll get out of here together."
Cassidy nods in respond as he's shaking from hypothermia:
"I-I'm cold, so very cold."
Eddie then swims towards him, grabbing his shoulders, while his other hand grips onto the bag.
"Don't worry, I'll always be here for you."
They both go under.
The water splashes, waves crashing, bubbles popping.
They are 5 levels beneath the ground floor, which was already flooded, the only reason why there's still air beneath, is because of physics.
When the waters come crashing in, most of the air were pushed outwards, but some remains, trapped into little pockets, allowing the two of them to survive.
The CO2 levels are rising, they've been stuck here for a while, if they don't make it out in time, they might just die from poisoning.
Notes:
Kanade's Titties artwork source: https://www.pixiv.net/en/artworks/83991755#manga
"Hehehehe~"
-Wanda Maximoff, The Author of this Fanfic.
Chapter 11: Hidden Inventory - Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Children of the Stars"
May 8th, 2023 - 13:45:07
Cletus Cassidy, Eddie Brock
Titusville, New Jersey
On the afternoon of May 8, 2023...
The "Titusville” meteorite, a nearly one-kilogram space rock had crashed into the house where Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy resided.
The location was just a short distance from where George Washington crossed the Delaware River in 1776.
After a short analysis, it turned out to be a chondrite meteorite, suggesting it likely came from the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter and formed at the dawn of our solar system more than 4.5 billion years ago.
But what the scientists did not know, was that, before they gave away the meteorite, they had already extracted the "substance" hidden inside.
Contained into a sealed glass case, the blackness constantly shifts and reshapes itself.
"Extremely corrosive when exposed to non-organic materials, weak to sound and heat, very intelligent, capable of understanding human speech."
The darkness then reshapes itself into a line of text, reading:
"Please... Help me..."
When exposed to organic material, like a butterfly with an injured wing, the black sludge immediately latches onto it, not like a parasite, but a symbiote.
"The butterfly was immediately healed, and the 0.2mm Plexiglass containment chamber cracked from the forcible crash of said butterfly.
This creature's existence serves to improve all organic matter."
Weeks later, the butterfly was forcefully killed by the experimenters, Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy via Chlorine Gas, but the symbiote remains unaffected.
After death, the butterfly is revealed to still have its original injury, so the symbiote merely replaced its injured parts with itself instead of just outright healing it.
"The creature seems to harbor regret for not being able to save its host. Constantly writing onto the walls of the glass lamenting its death."
Eddie Brock notes in his journal:
"Smart and charismatic personality, appears to have photographic memory."
A variant of this symbiote, found in a sealed crypt in Venice, was later designated by the SCP Foundation as SCP-035 after they've come across a possessed porcelain mask covered in said symbiote.
May 14th, 2023 - 18:00:04
"Oh man this sucks!"
Eddie exclaims as he rests against a comfy sofa. He wears a comfortable grey tanktop along with his black shorts.
"What does, Eddie?"
Asked Cassidy as he cracks open a can of Strawberry flavored soda.
"The fact that we can't publish our findings."
Eddie turns on the TV as he lets his feet sit on the table where the jar containing the symbiote is.
"You think we're gonna get a Nobel Prize in medicine if we did?"
Cletus sips from the can while staring at the symbiote in the jar. He's got a red hoodie on, as well as some red shorts to go along with it.
"Nah, we'd probably get 'suicided' by the government for discovering a cure for cancer."
Eddie scratches his head as he thinks.
"So we'll just keep this secret for ourselves right? Save whoever we wanna save, get paid whenever, right?"
Asked Cletus as he finishes his soda and burps.
"Yeah, that's about it I think... But how long do you think we can keep this up until the Feds finds out?"
Eddie turns to Cletus only to watch him walk away.
"Hold up dude, I'm gonna go get some more sodas."
Cletus throws the can into the trash as the symbiote continues to dance inside of its jar.
"If that ever happens, I'm not going down without a fight. I'm gonna put that thing on me, and we'll fight it out like WACO."
Eddie spoke as he saw footage of an American Embassy in Gaza being swarmed by protesters.
"You do know how WACO ends, right?"
Asked Cassidy, his voice echoed from within the kitchen as he opened the fridge.
"Yeah, I know, but better to die fighting than not, right?"
Eddie then sees the Symbiot writing onto the jar with its own body:
"Sounds like a good idea!"
Cassidy then throws a can of White Claw for Eddie to catch:
"Yo! (Throws) I mean... If you really wanna fight, I guess I'll fight with you."
To which Eddie replied after catching the can:
"Really? Just like that? That's awesome!"
And Carnage raises a toast to their friendship, tapping their cans together as he says:
"It's ride or die, Eddie, I'll go with you wherever you go."
May 20th, 2023 - 4:20:18
"Fuck the FEDs! All my homies hate the FEDs!"
The sound of glass breaking and gunfire scatter the dim sky. The Department of Damage Control had sent a squad of soldiers to retrieve the alien.
But what they did not know, was that the hosts had no intention of letting them do so.
"Pipebomb!!!"
BANG!!!
The earth shook and dusts covers the entire area, there wasn't a ball of fire like in those Marvel movies.
Only a loud bang, shrapnels cutting through intestines and a large cloud of dusts covering the wooden house.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
The sound of deafening gun fire echo throughout the room, and the soldiers all fell one by one.
Then, the sound of a helicopter hovering over the house with its blinding light shining down is cut off by a torrent of bullets.
The Heli had opened fire onto the house without a single drop of care to whether or not their own allies are still alive.
Inside, Eddie was lying on the ground, bleeding from his gunshot wound.
Cassidy was already unconscious from the blood loss and trauma, and so Eddie calls towards the only creature he knows that could help them.
The helicopter once again opened fire onto the building, shattering the glass box and freeing the symbiote.
"Come on! Come... To me! You won't let us die, will you?!"
The symbiote quickly flows towards the injured, cutting itself in two in the process, all of this just to reach both of them at the same time.
Then, it was all quiet, and another team of soldiers were sent into the house.
But not even a second later, they were screaming as two giant beasts, one in red and the other in black, working together to cut them apart.
The dismemberment continues, with every last one of the soldiers being ripped apart by these demonic creatures in less than 10 seconds.
The red one picks up a soldier and rips him into two, it then throws his corpse at the helicopter that opened fire onto them earlier.
The helicopter gets hit and staggered, opening fire once again onto the premise, only to witness a 16 inch flat screen TV flying towards it.
The black one had started throwing everything it could find at the helicopter, finally knocking it down after throwing a whole sofa at it.
The surviving soldier crawls away with his head all bloodied and his bottom half missing.
He then hears the growling of two demons standing behind him.
He turns, screaming "What the fuck are you?!" while firing his pistol at the two Kings in Red and Black.
The Red one proceeds to use its tongue like a whip to take away his pistol.
The Black one then lift this man up by his neck with only one arm. Smiling as it does it, revealing its jaws of annihilation.
"We... Are... Venom."
The black one then devours his head whole, leaving behind only a carcass missing both its head and lower torso.
The creatures then ran away into the darkness as the sun rose up from beyond the horizons.
Febuary 14th, 2024 - 12:20:06
Peter Parker & Kamala Khan
Floor B4F, Column C3, MB Alpha
"Eddie?! Cassidy?!"
Kamala Khan yells out for the both of them as Peter Parker continues paddling the boat using a shovel.
They were riding on a life raft often used to traverse the city in their many supply runs.
"Alright, so they're at level B5F, right? The entrance to that level should be right over to the right of where we're going... Peter!"
To which the one-armed Spider-Man cheerfully replied:
"Eye! Eye! Captain!"
A one-eyed Kamala Khan then chuckled in responss:
"Oh darn it, Peter! Stop that (Giggles)."
The two then continued to chuckled as they traverse the brightly lit caverns filled with sunken cars abandoned since Christmas 2023.
"Oh! The entrance is all flooded?!"
Kamala spies with her one eye, looking down, the entrance to level B5F being completely flooded.
"No way, are they even still alive?"
There's only one wayto enter said level, and that is to dive down and resurface where there's an air bubble.
"So this is it, huh? Bravo Six, going wet!"
But then, right as Kamala was about to dive in like an Olympic Athlete, she sees a bunch of air bubbles surfacing underneath the murky waters.
"Oh they're here!"
At once, Cassidy and Eddie had resurface while holding onto the inflated waterproof backpack.
"Oh thank goodness! I can't swim any longer!"
Exasperated, Eddie could only softly speak as his body shakes.
"Here! Grab on!"
Both Peter and Kamala let them grab onto the shovel and pull them onto the raft.
"Cold... I'm cold!"
Cassidy shivers alongside his voice. Kamala checks her phone and text Alphonse to report on their current situation.
Peter then says as he pulls out a handwarmer from his pockets:
"Here, use this and take turns warming yourself up. We're gonna get you outta here."
Kamala then realizes:
"Oh, there's no signal down here. But it's weird that they haven't been asking us for updates."
To which Peter turns away from both Eddie and Cassidy to ask:
"Maybe they're just busy? They're probably just cleaning Eddie's room while we're away."
This shocks Eddie, who then grabs onto Peter's shoulder to ask him in a panic:
"What?! What happened to my room?"
Peter turns to see that Eddie's eyes widen and his body shivering even harder than before.
"No, please, calm down, we just saw that your room was infested with this... Black sludge and-"
Eddie screams:
"Please! Get me back to my room! That thing! It can't possibly-"
And Peter tries his best to assure him:
"Don't worry, we're going to get you back to your room, we promise."
Cassidy did not say a single word throughout the exchange, his eyes was fixed onto the raft, while his hand holds tightly onto the warmer.
"It'll be okay Eddie, it'll be fine, that thing I mean..."
Finally, Cassidy opened his mouth to calm Eddie down:
"It's not going anywhere, Eddie."
To which Eddie replied:
"Yeah, it won't."
Kamala Khan and Peter Parker then stared at each other in confusion.
"Okay, then... I guess we'll be going out now."
Peter then begins paddling them out while Kamala still keeps trying to contact the Elric brothers.
"What are those two even doing right now?"
Febuary 14th, 2024 - 12:40:56
Peter Parker & Kamala Khan
Ground Floor, MB Alpha
Kamala then waited until they've gotten out of the underground parking lot to text Alphonse:
"Yo, AL!"
No response, not even a read...
Kamala: "Alphonse! Are you there? We just got Eddie and Cassidy!"
Still no response...
Kamala then decides to text Edward Elric instead:
"Edward! Tell your bro to check his message."
Still nothing...
Kamala then decides to text Kanade Otonokoji for a respond:
"Yo, Kanade, do you know what Alphonse and Edward are doing right now?"
Then, not even a second later:
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kamala's Phone
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kanade: "Yeah, I know."
Kamala: "What are they doing?"
Kanade: "Me."
Kamala: "???"
Kanade: "Kamala, we are HAVING SEX."
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kamala then yells out an audible:
"The fuck?!"
Which caught Peter attention:
"Kamala, are you alright?"
To which Kamala embarrassingly says before turning back to text Kanade:
"Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! I'm fine!"
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kamala's Phone
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kanade: You want a pic?
Kamala: No?!?!
Kanade: Aww, too bad.
Kamala: What about your sister?
Kanade: She's here too, we're both getting railed.
Kamala: WTF?!
Kanade: Virgin.
Kamala: Can I see? I don't believe you.
Kanade: HA!
Kanade: [Censored Image]
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kamala opened the image only to see Kanade posing with her right facial cheek squishing against Edward Elric's thighs. They're both naked of course, and Kanade's mouth is wide open with her tongue being out.
The picture only features Kanade's body from the shoulders up to her head.
But from what is being shown, Kamala can tell that:
A. Kanade is kneeling on the ground.
B. There's a white substance in her mouth.
C. Edward's penis is 6 inches long.
"Absolutely haram..."
Kamala whispered to herself.
"Kamala? Why are you drooling?"
Asked Peter Parker, to which Kamala hurriedly shuts her phone off:
"HUH?! NOTHING!!"
Notes:
"Well isn't this just lovely? So steamy and hot!"
-Wanda Maximoff."Bruh."
-Dr. Strange//////------//////------//////------//////------
End Note: Subscribe to Glenn Leroi for his song about SCP 035. Which served as the inspiration for this version of the Venom Symbiote.
Chapter 12: Hidden Inventory - Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Pearls Before Swines"
Feb 14th, 2024 - 12:00:00
John Kramer, Mark Hoffman
Cafe Room, 12th Flr. MB Alpha
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"Got anything yet?"
Asked John Kramer as he hangs the sketch book with his mechanical designs onto a wire to dry. The room they're in is dripping with water.
"Nope, we went through all that trouble wire tapping their room, only for the signals to be jammed."
Replied Detective Hoffman as he listens to the wiretaps planted inside of Kanade and Hibiki's room.
"Then maybe it wasn't just the building blocking the signals, maybe they found it out and destroyed it."
Spoke Kramer as he looked to a pig's mask in his room, so covered in equipments that it now resembles a storage room instead of an apartment.
"No way, those two? They're pop singers, like Britney Spears, or Talor Swift."
Hoffman scoffs at the idea of being outmatched by a Japanese Idol Group.
"Don't underestimate your opponents. In Chinese culture, they often say that dragons are afraid of centipedes.
(Hoffman: "What!? What does that even mean? What does that have to do with anything?!")
Funny isn't it, how such a small creature can even devour a great dragon whole. In fact, this reminds me of another fact about the Chinese..."
John Kramer immediately starts yapping.
"Oh no, not this shit again."
Hoffman groans in frustration, opting to pull out a can of Coors Original beer from the fridge instead of listening.
"Hey Hoffman, did you know? In China, centipedes often used to treat illnesses, and they're also registered for clinical application by the People's Republic of China.
There's also this thing called Gu (蛊), a venom-based poison often used in black magic practices such as manipulating sexual partners, creating malignant diseases, and causing death.
The traditional preparation of gu poison involved sealing several venomous creatures (Snakes, Scorpions, Centipedes, Toads, Spider...) inside of a closed container, to start a Culling Ritual.
They will devour one another and concentrates their toxins into a single survivor, whose body would be fed upon by larvae until consumed."
Hoffman remains confused after taking a sip from his can:
"Uh, source? Since when do the Chinese-"
To which Kramer replied, while wearing a devious and trollish smile:
"I learned it from an Elderly Chinese Man I once met."
It was plain as day that John Kramer is trolling detective Hoffman, who has no way of escaping the Chinese Lore Dump besides drinking beer.
"Once upon a time, it was a dark and stormy night, I woke up only to find myself strapped to a chair.
I was then forced at finger-gun-point by an Elderly Chinese Man to play MAHJONG and defeat him else I will be banished to the land of YI, which is the Chinese word for Barbarian, forever.
The battle rages on for what seems like hours, I was sweating like balls whilst searching for a winning hand.
All the while, The Elderly Chinese Man, whose name I cannot pronounce without sounding racist, lore dumped me about the Chinese History and Culture.
But then, I realized that I had won, in my hands, hold the sacred treasure which saved me from eternal damnation into the land of YI.
My winning hand are as followed:
-One Pong of 4 Testicles.
-One Kong of Disney's First Gay Character tiles numbering from 4 to 6.
-One Pong of Green Bad-Dragons.
-One Kong of Bamboozled Tiles numbering from 2 to 4.
-And lastly, one pair of 2 testicles.
The Elderly Chinese Man looked at me in shock, then said to me:
-If we were to have a rematch, would you lose?
To which I triumphantly declared:
-Nah, I'd win."
Kramer ends his flashback only to realize that Hoffman had already blacked out drunk from all the beer he consumed.
"Hoffman, you fucking snake!"
"Berserk"
12:03:33
Gym Room, 18th Flr. MB Alpha
Kariya Matou, Aoi Tohsaka
"There was someone I loved. She was warm and kind. I wanted her to be happier than anyone else. For her, I would lay down my life. That's why, I have endured all this pain, this humiliation...
Until finally, I snapped."
Kariya Matou records his voice using his phone as a way to keep himself sane. In his other hand holds a Turquois colored Keycard.
The word "Turquois" is also written on the keycard itself.
"When I saw you in his arms... It was like fire burning in my veins. I wanted all of you, your entire body and soul."
Kariya continues on as his legal wife, Aoi Tohsaka lies unconscious on the dry hammock, napping in the middle of noon.
"You were my Casca..."
The gym room was taken by the couple as their apartment of choice. There are multiple camping equipments stashed all around the room.
"That's why... When the Grail asked me for my wish, I didn't hesitated."
There are multiple tents lining all over the balcony, hanging out to dry; Their colors shines thanks to the sunny sky, painting all over Kariya's body, as he leaned against the inner wall.
"I sacrificed the whole of Fuyuki just to be with you, Aoi. You threw my heart onto the flames."
Kariya is covered in a red shade from the tents hanging in the wind.
"The Eclipse... The Grail's True Form, it laughed, it laughed as I pleasured you, right in front of him..."
Kariya smirks, but then he stops.
"Tokiomi, if you're listening, you are a dog who deserved every bit of damnation you received."
Kariya turned back to look at Aoi, the woman he kidnapped, and smiles:
"Aoi is mine."
"Centipede on the Prowl"
12:04:44
Apt. 11A, 16th Flr. MB-A
Kanade & Hibiki Otonokoji
"Hibiki, are you done with the preparations?"
Kanade Otonokoji asked as she look throughout the room from hidden cameras and listening devices.
"Y-yes sis."
Hibiki shyly answers from within the bathroom.
"So that's the rest of it done."
Kanade then takes out a listening device from inside of the room's AC.
"There are only 2 people in the entirety of Alpha who could've wiretapped us. The first is that nerd Peter Parker, and the second is Detective Hoffman."
Kanade then threw each of the devices into the trash compactor in the sink, destroying all evidence of their existence.
"Considering what happened prior, there's little doubt that anyone from Beta or Gamma could've gotten to us.
Parker has no discernable motive, so the suspicious detective is all that's left."
The bathroom door then swings open while Kanade is talking to herself. Out comes Hibiki, dressed only in her underwear.
"Ah~<3 Hibiki!"
Kanade marvels at her sister's beauty and rushes towards her for a kiss.
"Mwah~<3 You're so perfect, big sis!"
Hibiki's eyes were completely dead inside, and she looked as if she's not mentally there. Hibiki is even drooling from her mouth, which Kanade then swiftly slurps up.
"Sis... You said you wanted this, right? Don't be scared, let's give those two the greatest time of their life, okay?"
Kanade then takes off all of her own clothes, except for her underwears, in her left hand is a phone with its camera function on.
"Heh~ Okay~<3"
Hibiki's face then turns to a strange smile, the light had returned to her eyes, and it seemed as if Hibiki had just snapped back to reality.
"Hold this sign along with me, smile for the camera~<3!"
Both Hibiki and Kanade then posed with the cardboard sign thats says: "Bring Condoms." while the photo is being taken.
"Stick out your tongue, Hibiki!"
The timer on the camera reaches zero, and there's a clicking sound from the phone that's stationed on a countertop.
"Timing is everything<3"
Kanade then takes off her bra, and takes a selfie of herself before sending it to Alphonse Elric.
"Now all we have to do is wait."
Kanade then hugs her sister Hibiki, who's constantly jittering.
"Are you nervous? Don't worry, I'm here..."
Hibiki then closes her eyes as she buries her head into Kanade's bosom.
"You said that you liked him, right? Alphonse Elric?"
Hibiki then nods and whimpers a slight "Uh huh." as a confirmation.
"You'll get to pleasure him while I'll deal with Edward. We'll make the both of them happy."
To Kanade's surprise, Hibiki then whimpers again.
"Are you jealous that my breasts are bigger than yours?"
Kanade asked as she cuddles Hibiki in her arms.
"It's not fair..."
Hibiki answers, and Kanade ruffles Hibiki's hair in response.
"Ooh~<3 You're so much cuter when you're shy, Hibiki!"
And then, there's a knock on the door. Kanade turns to look at her phone to see that it's 12:12:12.
"Nice..."
The keycard to Hibiki and Kanade's shared room is colored in Cobalt Blue, but since they're opening it from the inside, there's no need.
"What the fuck?!"
Screamed Hoffman, who saw two girls standing in their underwear when the door opened.
"Ah! Detective! I have a favor to ask!"
Hoffman had almost ran away from shame until Kanade called him.
"What? Nevermind! C-can you put on some clothes please! Why are you naked?!"
Hoffman covers his eyes only for Kanade to respond with a blunt:
"Nope. But! You were the one who wiretapped our room, right?"
Hoffman heard this and panicked:
"What the f- HOW!?!"
Kanade then opens the door even wider for Hoffman to see, embarrassing him even further:
"You're not the first~<3 But don't worry! We won't tell anyone! But in exchange for that secret, I want you to promise me something."
Hoffman immediately turns his back on her while yelling:
"Nope! No can do!"
Kanade then sighs:
"Oh come on, Detective! It's only a small favor! Plus, we even let you take a look at our bodies without charge!"
Hoffman then scoffs:
"If I agreed, would you help us evade suspicion?"
Kanade then pauses for a second, before smirking:
"Suspicion? Oh, you're not the only one who noticed that... Thing... Don't worry, Detective, let's work together."
To which Hoffman says, not even bothering to look back at them:
"Just give me and the old man an alibi if shit hits the fan and we'll do the same for you."
The Elric Brothers are then seen exiting their room on the 20th floor. Kanade smiles after noticing this:
"Of course, Detective, let's do our best to help eachother."
The door shuts, and Detective Hoffman pulls out a pack of cigarettes to smoke as he walks away:
"Fucking unbelievable..."
Notes:
-Mark Hoffman's actor: Costas Mandylor, is born on the 3rd of September, 1965.
-The Chinese zodiac sign for someone born on September 3, 1965, is the Snake.
Chapter 13: Hidden Inventory - Part 4 (More Porn)
Notes:
Wanda Maximoff: "Trust me, readers, the Elrics Sex Scene was a completely essential part of the story. The whole murder mystery would've fallen apart if I didn't include it."
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Dragons In Heat"
Febuary 14th, 2024 - 12:44:44
Peter Parker & Kamala Khan
Ground Floor, MB Alpha
"I'm telling you, Peter! They're having SEGGS, you've GOT to believe me!!!"
Kamala Khan exclaims as Peter takes out his phone.
"Peter, please! We can't go to their rooms yet! They are having bed breaking, sloppy, wet, plapping, hardcore, bare back seggs!"
The one-eyed muslim girl continues to beg for Peter not to try and meet up with the Elric Brothers.
"No! There's no way this is true, Kamala. Not unless I see it with my own TWO eyes. That's it! I'm doing a Video Call over Discord!"
Peter replied as Kamala is helpless to stop him.
"Yo, are they really having sex? Let me see!"
Asked Cletus Cassidy as he sat right beside them on the boat.
"Turn on the record function, send us the video after you're done. This is great fap material."
Eddie Brock too, wanted in on the action.
"No! No! What are you doing!? Peter! Your innocence!!"
Kamala Khan repeatedly tried to warn them, but they did not listen.
And then... It happened.
"Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap! Creak~!"
Video Call
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"HAHHHH~<3 YES!!! What is it~?"
EDWARD ELRIC
"Yo~ Peter! What's up my man?"
Edward was pounding Kanade from behind, on her own bed, very roughly. She seems to enjoy it a little too much.
(Peter: Um, not much I guess? What about you?)
Hibiki can be seen deep throating Alphonse Elric in the background while on her knees.
EDWARD ELRIC
"Oh? Me? Well, I'm almost there, but, ah! Kanade here, really wanted to make it up to me for calling me short that one time."
Cassidy Cletus: "Holy Jesus!"
Eddie Brock: "Oh wow, they're really going at it."
Peter Parker: "Oh good heavens! There's Penis!"
Kamala Khan: "By Allah! This is freakish!"
Video Call
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"Ohhh~<3 OH! Ah! AH! Hi everybody! I hope you enjoy the show!"
Kanade's chest kept bouncing up and down every time Edward rams into her, his relentless thrustings gives her very little room to escape the torrents of pleasure coursing through her body.
EDWARD ELRIC
"That's what you get for calling me short, you bitch! (Smack!)"
Edward spanks Kanade from behind and made her scream.
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"AHHH~<3! HAH! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY!"
EDWARD ELRIC
"Oh! Cassidy! And Eddie! Is that you?"
Kanade continues to moan while Edward talks casually.
(Eddie Brock: Sup!)
"You guys got out? That's awesome dude!"
(Eddie Brock: Yeah!)
(Cletus Cassidy: Grab her nipple and twist it! Give her the ol' nipple twist!)
"Peter, turn it off! Turn it off! Astaghfirullah (God Forgive Me)!"
Kamala begs for Peter to stop the call.
"No, Peter! Don't turn it off! Keep recording!"
Eddie Brock continues to cheers Peter on as the sound of wet slapping continues in the background.
"So this is peak fiction, Gege could never..."
Cletus Cassidy reminiscent on the newest chapter of Jujutsu Kaisen and compared it to this Fanfic.
"Why my dick hard?"
Peter asked himself as he could not pull his eyes away from the Peak Fiction.
Both Kanade and Edward are soaked in sweat, their skin glistening in the light as the sound of "applause" is burned into Peter's mind.
Video Call
Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap! Clap! Clap! Clap!
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"God! Your dick is so big, Edward!!"
EDWARD ELRIC
"Thanks, I grew it myself :D"
Edward then proceeds to put Kanade into a Rear Naked Choke whilst still pounding her from behind.
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"HAH~<3 AH! YES! FUCK!"
Kanade is in so much pleasure she's sticking her tongue out while Edward toys with her breasts.
EDWARD ELRIC
"Are you alright, Kanade? Do you need me to slow down?"
He whispered into her ears.
KANADE OTONOKOJI
"No motherfucker! Choke me harder! Make me your bitch! I deserve it! Please!"
Kanade yelled in respond, wanting him to go faster.
This prompts Elric to go Plus Ultra, thrusting into her faster than ever before.
"AHHHH~<3! HAH<3! YES! HNNGH!"
Kanade's eyes rolled back as she bites her lips. Edward's relentless pace made her body twitch in response.
"That's it! Peter! Give me your phone!"
Kamala then yoinks it away from Peter's hand, ending the call for good, much to everybody's dismay.
"Ahhhh!!! No!!!"
Cletus Cassidy wept.
"Boo! Muslima! Boo! Bad Hijabi girl! Boo!"
Eddie Brock complains as it was just about to get good.
"It sounds just like rain... The clapping, the plapping, the slapping. He was pounding her so hard. I- I can't believe it.
The way her tiddies were bouncing in the air, how she moans, how her body jiggles with every pounding that he gave her."
Peter Parker gazes into Kamala's eyes as he told her this. The sound of "clapping" echoes in his mind, much like Suguru Geto once felt.
"Peter... You need to snap out of it!"
Kamala Khan then shakes Peter Parker back and forward.
"Peter! You need to stop Gooning over Kanade!"
Peter then finally snaps out of it.
"Kamala... I'm sorry, I didn't know what went over me. You caught me lacking, I'm sorry."
Kamala smiles in return.
"It's okay Peter, you Jujutsu'ed my Kaisen."
Kamala holds Peter's face and pinches both of his facial cheeks.
"BORING!!!"
Eddie Brock suddenly interrupts them.
"Oh fuck off, Eddie!"
Kamala immediately turns to face him.
"Now you know what it's like to get blue balled."
Said Cletus Cassidy as the heat from the gooning session finally made him stopped shaking from Hypothermia.
"You damned coomers! Stop being so horny! This is Haram! Big Iblis!"
Said Kamala Khan as she gave back Peter his phone.
"This isn't No Nut November, you hag!"
Eddie Brock responds as Peter Parker resumes paddling the life raft. They were already close to their destination when Kanade's shenanigans distracted them.
"Bitch! What did you call me?"
Kamala, Eddie, and Cassidy proceeds to have a screaming match while Peter silently steer the boat to safety.
Eddie Brock: "You've got no tits! No ass!"
Cletus Cassidy: "Yeah! You're just jealous that Kanade is so much more attractive than you are!"
Kamala Khan: "Ugh! What!? No!"
Eddie Brock: "Yuh Huh! Kanade's got some big juicy tiddies! Huge badonkers! Big 'ol pair of milkies!"
Eddie Brock: "I bet she's still tight despite not being a virgin."
Kamala Khan: "Gross!"
Peter Parker: "Hey everybody... We're here."
The suddenness of it all made them pause before realizing that they're now on the hallway of the 3rd Floor.
The water levels still hasn't dropped since the rainstorm. And because of this, the 3rd floor had became the new ground floor.
"That does remind me, why didn't Hoffman and that old guy went to the roof during the storm? It's not like they'd be immune from the flooding."
Asked Parker as each person carefully step their way off of the raft.
"Maybe their room somewhere the rain can't affect? Or maybe they didn't know better and just stayed there?
The stairs aren't wheelchair accessible, and it's not like the elevators could take you up there, even if they could still be used."
Kamala replied as they walked up the stairs.
"If you'd excuse us, we uh, have some clean up to do."
Said Cletus Cassidy as he went ahead of them towards the 10th Floor.
"Oh, Peter, are you sure that you two were the first people to come across our room?"
Eddie Brock didn't chase after Cassidy, and instead look to Peter for answers.
"No, we're not sure if we are."
Peter replied, and this prompted Eddie to rub his chin:
"Then maybe somebody else had went into our room and broke the jar..."
Before he completely went out of sight, Parker yelled for him to hear:
"I mean it could've just been the flooding! But you never know, right?!"
Peter sighs, and Kamala patted him on the back.
"Peter, it's time, I'll be going back to our room first to pray."
Said Kamala, this caused Peter to facepalm in revulsion:
"Oh! Right! I forgot! I'm so sorry, Kamala-"
But Kamala looked him in the eyes and told him:
"It's okay, Peter, it's not your fault I missed my prayer time. Besides, The Prophet Muhammad, Peace Be Upon Him, said that if it's for something urgent, like saving a life, then it's okay."
Then Peter also added:
"But as long as you pray to make up for it then it's all good, right? Go ahead, Kamala, I'll take it from here."
This made Kamala smiles as she pinches his face:
"You're so cute, Peter, you learn quick, see ya (wink)."
Kamala then walked away, leaving Peter to wrap up the life raft by himself.
"She's so cute, I like her a lot."
Little does he know, the symbiote that had been hiding on his body is still there, just waiting, itching for an oppotunity.
All it ever needed, was for him to be alone.
"What the?!"
Peter suddenly felt a pull from behind him, the black sludge had suddenly grown to encapsulates him.
"Help!"
Peter screams, but soon enough, the symbiote had blocked his mouth as it covers him whole.
"We are... Helping..."
Peter opens his eyes only to find himself hanging from the top of the hallway roof, with only his pinkie touching the building.
"Where am I?"
Suddenly, the Sam Raimi Venom Suit theme song then blares from the inside of his mind.
"My arms... Holy googly moogly!! I have FOUR ARMS, and FOUR LEGS!?"
Much like a spider, Peter Parker found himself gifted with great power, now with 8 limbs in total.
"What is this? I feel... Wow. This feels Good."
Immediately, he felt a surge of dopamine flowing through his body. He has to move, he has to run, he has to... Fly.
Peter immediately tries to shoot his web, and despite not having any webshooter equipped, nor even the faintest idea why it would ever work.
It did...
Immediately, a black rope shoots from the wrist on his Upper Right Arm. It was thicker than anything he'd ever made, and much stronger too.
Parker immediately pulled back, and all of a sudden, he was launched out of the hallway and into the air.
His current strength is so powerful, so quick, so overwhelming, it made him felt like a god.
"Yes! Yes! Oh my goodness, yes!!!"
His body cuts cleanly through the air, and he felt as through there was no friction.
He lands onto a tree, far from the complex, and instantly knocked it down.
Peter then jumps, and his body reaches the clouds in 5.38 seconds. The tree was completely eviscerated, the water turned to steam from the extreme force that was unleashed by his 4 legs.
With only a single jump, Peter cuts through 2,000 meters of height (6500 ft). He broke the sound barrier and left it gasping for air.
When he falls down, Peter shoots yet another black rope towards the ground as he prepares to pull himself into the earth.
If it was a head budding competition between Peter and the ground, he would win.
BOOM!!!
The earth beneath him explodes, the floodwater that was there instantly split apart as if Moses had did his magic.
He crashed into the earth at the speed of a falling meteor, or... 11 km/second (6.8 miles/s).
And came out unscathed.
"Cry your heart out! Izuku Midoriya!"
Peter Parker stood up, perching upon the crater he had made, 4 legs upon the dust, as water slowly pours back into the fray.
As Peter Parker is slowly drowning in his own newfound power and grand arrogance, there was...
A woman, cloaked in red, slithering between the canopy. Her name is Wanda Maximoff, and she was there to witness the birth of her favorite creation:
"Could you blame me? I'm the author of this fanfic, I'm the writer of this story. How could I resist, seeing my creation being adapted into live action, right in front of my eyes."
Said Wanda Maximoff right before whispering:
"And then, Peter Parker... Remembered his aunt."
And then, Peter Parker... Remembered his aunt.
"With great power comes great responsibility."
Peter heard those words echoing in his heart.
He then crouches down, almost kneeling, to cry, to mourn.
"Aunt May..."
Peter wipes the tears from his eyes as he prepares to jump.
"I won't let you down... I will... Save everyone."
Peter looks up, ready to kiss the clouds once more, but before that, he closes his eyes to focus on his thoughts.
And then, Hans Zimmer's theme "Flight" from Man Of Steel starts playing inside of his mind.
"You're okay, it's just me and you."
Parker's words come back to haunt him. Back during the events of Spider-Man: No Way Home, before Aunt May died.
"It hurts because they're gone, and then it hurts all over again because you wonder what they stood for.
Then you wonder... Is all that gone too?"
These words echoed around him as the water flows through the cracks to reach him.
"No, it's not gone, everybody she's helped... They'll keep it going."
The sound of pouring water, like rivers into an abyss, a waterfall of despair.
"Suffering is like water, it's plentiful, it's omnipresent, you can't avoid it."
The water reaches up to his toes, and he opens his eyes. He sees his malformed reflection on the surface.
"Some will drown, but they can be taught to swim. The water can touch me all it wants, but it'll never hold me back."
BOOM!!!
Peter once again broke the speed of sound as he leaps upwards into the sky.
Wanda Maximoff looked upwards with glee as the sun kissed sky envelops Peter Parker.
The radiant light, with rays scattering among the blue, creates a kind of halo over his head as he almost floats through the air.
The rainbows bridging the clouds, connecting the little white islands scattered all across the sky that he now owns.
Peter Parker, is now at the highest that he's ever been, metaphorically and literally.
"Aunt May, thank you... For everything."
He can hear the music as he hangs beneath the clouds. The symbiote then retreats itself in accordance to his wishes, and for a moment, the old Peter Parker was back, with both of his arms intact.
Peter's right arm was now replaced by the symbiote itself, and he joyfully look down from the heavens as he prepares his descent.
Peter then points his left index finger towards the apartment complex, whilst his right arm, the symbiote, hangs over his head like a leaf from a palm tree, providing shade.
"In all of heaven and earth, I alone am the honored one."
Spoke Peter Parker, as he once again fall into the earth. The symbiote immediately covers over him, like an eggshell covering a yolk.
He lands, much like a meteor, and split the waters once again.
Notes:
"The porn was totally necessary."
Wanda lied as naturally as she breathes.
"Stop lying, you were horny when you wrote this, you silly woman."
Said Dr. Strange, still imprisoned within the box she's holding.
"Shut your bitch ass up, Strange, aren't you supposed to the The Strongest???"
To which Strange replied:
"Even the great Satoru Gojo was caught lacking like I was. I'm still the honored one."
And Wanda kept on yapping as she held the Prison Realm in her hands:
"You're a bum, Strange, your greatest feats were against Thanos, but you still got your ass handled to you by a base version of Peter Parker in No Way Home."
Dr. Strange then defends his GOAT status by stating:
"Base Peter is like Base Lucci from One Piece, he's Admiral level, you just don't know it yet!"
Wanda then yells at him for failing Fraud Watch:
"Are you fucking power scaling my own characters!? Just to cope?! You really are a Fraud! Fuck it!
In Act 5 of this story, I'll make sure to release you from this thing and have you fight SHIVA head on!"
Chapter 14: Homer & The Muse
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"All The World's A Stage." - Furina De Fontaine
Feb 14th - 13:00:00
Wanda "Archon of The Opera" Maximoff
Atop a Target Store on the 7000 Austin St, Queens, NY 11375, United States
"There is a tide in the affairs of men..."
I said, quoting Shakespeare. Methinks:
"From this point onward, this Opera will become... Much more interesting~"
I, Wanda Maximoff, muses to my audience: You, the reader, the watcher, the theater goer, the patron.
"Yes, indeed, I am both author & villain of this 'Play'. Are you surprised?"
I once again ask the play goers directly, acting as if I was Furina, the Archon of Fontaine.
"Hmph, I supposed not."
I sat myself upon a mangrove tree over by the Target store, its roots burrowed deep within the foundation.
"A murder mystery would be no fun if you already know who the killer is... However, I've made sure to put multiple red flags and herrings for you to obsess over."
My legs hang from the branch like vines, my clothes are as red as the algae bloom of California's tides.
"Every author's greatest dream is to see their work come to life. But enough about me, you're here to see Peter Parker, right?"
I teleport into the abandoned Target store, revealing that Peter Parker is currently inside.
"He's such a good kid, too bad this world isn't built for the likes of him."
Peter Parker could not see me, his Spidey Sense could not detect me. For I am God.
"This story is mine, do you understand? Everything that happens, transpire for the sake of my own entertainment."
With but a flick of my pinkie, I reshaped reality, turning on the lights inside of the entire building.
"Woah! What the heck?!"
Peter Parker was spooked, it was pitch black just a moment ago, if it wasn't for his phone, he wouldn't be able to see at all.
"Act 1 will follow Peter and the other 3 from Apt 44D, but for Act 2? I guess I'll spice it up with a protagonist switch."
Peter's eyes suddenly darts towards the women's section of the store, and he is then reminded of Kamala Khan.
"Oh right! Kamala did told me to get something if I ever did go outside. I need to call her up real quick."
I was standing right next to Peter Parker, but I did not allow him to acknowledge my existence.
"Don't worry, Peter, I won't treat you like how those Marvel Writers treat you. Unlike them, I am kind, merciful, and forgiving.
I'll give you your happy ending, the only question is... Will you take it?
Will Peter Parker ever be able to let go of his mask? Will he finally get to rest after all the abuse?
Don't know, but I sure as hell want him to."
The moment Kamala Khan picks up the phone, Peter immediately asks her:
"Yo, Kamala! What size pussy do you wear? I'm at the women's section in Target right now."
Lmao! I laughed my hardest while writing that line for him to say.
"Oh, Peter! Take the Medium one! And also find some L size pads for my mom too!"
Kamala immediately answers him without a single trace of surprise in her voice, it's almost as if she's just as autistic? "crazy" as he is.
"Thanks, Kamala, I'll be back in a few minutes, love you!"
But just as Peter was about to hang up, Kamala then calls out to him:
"No! Wait! Peter! Baby formula! We need more baby formula, for Amani!"
Hearing this, Peter immediately face palms:
"Oh right! Your mother has BREAST CANCER!!! How could I have forgotten!? I'm so sorry Kamala, I'll be right back."
But Kamala reassures him:
"No, no! Peter, you're perfect<3 it's not your fault, I know that, we all forget things sometimes, so don't be too harsh on yourself. Peter, I love you so much!"
By the way... This type of text is meant to denote me trolling the audience with funny lines and descriptions.
Peter still regrets almost forgetting the baby formula for Amani Sana Khan, the newborn baby sister of Kamala Khan.
"I know, it's just, I'm so embarrassed."
I watch Peter rubs his head and speak with an awkward voice. Then, Muneeba Khan also joins in on the call to say:
"Oh, don't worry about it! I'll forgive you just as long as you marry my daughter :DDD"
I giggled while writing this line of dialogue for Muneeba Khan to say. Kamala of course, gets flustered hard from this reveal:
"MOMMM!!! Don't just say that!!!"
Muneeba cackled and laughed like an evil queen from a Disney classic. She just like me fr fr.
Oh, this is starting to sound like a Wattpad fanfic, I need to stop.
"Oh, by the way, Peter! Remember to get some more food for us is you ever come across any! I'm sick of eating ramen."
Said Kamala Khan, which prompted Peter to run all over Target just find a duffle bag, this is so he could store everything they need for when he returns.
"Yep! I will! Thanks Kamala! Thanks Muneeba! You two are the best!"
One by one, Pete leaps across the isles, using his black symbiote infused webs to grab every articles of essentials that they need.
Peter Parker (Thinking): "But the only thing that's left in the store, are beans, that's it. Oh man, I sure hope Kamala doesn't declare Jihad over this."
Muneeba Khan: "You're welcome Peter! Say hi to Amani!"
Amani Sana Khan: "Goo goo ga ga, lmao."
Kamala Khan: "Safe trip! Peter! I love you!"
After blitzing through the canned food isles, women's sections, and many others, Peter Parker finally exits the abandoned convenient store by crashing through the roof like a maniac.
"I mean, could you blame him? Now that he has the symbiote, he's practically invincible! The only doensides is that his emotions becomes much more volatile as a results.
Oh boy, I sure hope that this doesn't come to bite him in his itsy bitsy ass."
I said, standing right below the hole Peter had just created just to "marvel" (Ha! Get it?) at his magnificent strength and speed.
I then teleport onto the roof of MB Beta, just to get a full comprehensive view of the entire thing.
"Ahh, so peaceful, if only this could last forever."
I see Peter Parker swinging through the air as his black tendrils latches onto the buildings far away.
"Like as the waves make towards the pebbled shore, so do our minutes hasten to their end."
I casually quoted Shakespeare once again just as Peter launches himself onto the 14th Floor of MB Alpha, landing carefully as to not break anything at the point of impact.
"Oh, how lonely it is, to be the passionate author of a story, with no one else to talk to."
I sink myself into a deep loathing, it feels so awful, to have an amazing story in your head, with no one else to share it with.
"Oh! I know! I'll just create a character and talk to them about my hobbies instead! Since none of my AO3 readers ever bothered to comment anyways."
I, Wanda Maximoff, then gloriously, triumphantly even! Declares my intention as I prepare to rewrite reality just to ease my boredom.
"But who...? And what?"
I suddenly sink into an abyss of writer's block.
"I need a character who's just like me in a way, not an all powerful deity, but rather, a curious, and adventurous spirit, capable of casually conversing with a being of incomprehensible might despite being far weaker."
I then manifests a bunch of manga and comic books into existence, from Chainsaw Man, Jujutsu Kaisen, Bleach, Death Note, John Bryne's The Sensational She-Hulk to The Unbelievable Gwenpool comic series...
"Let's see, let's see which character should I choose as my companion? Hmm? Man, this is so exciting! It's like I get to choose my own DnD adventure party!"
I constantly shifted back and forward, reading thousands of pages of manga, manhwa (Korean), manhua (Chinese), western comics and even indie webtoons and AO3 fanfics.
"Ahh~! So many to choose from! Oh! I know!"
And then, just as sudden as a riptide or a tsunami on the shore, a character was summoned into existence:
It was a person dressed in a dark blue Japanese style buddhist monk attire, wearing a kasaya that's decorated in gold flowery pattern alternating between a sea of deep green jade-like coloring.
"Huh? Where am I?"
Asked Kenjaku, a character plucked right from the depths of Gege Akutami's Jujutsu Kaisen cast. At my behest, as the god of this multiverse, I had summoned a character from an entirely different series into my Fanfic!
"Are you... The one who sent me here?"
I was fangirling so hard as "he" stood there, confused.
"I was at Lake Gosho Colony at Iwate Prefecture, when Okkotsu Yuta showed up."
Kenjaku then lets his hand caresses his neck as he look around in confusion.
"Ah! Feels so stiff!"
I was standing around smiling like a crazed fangirl as Kenjaku continues to evaluate his surroundings while also performing some stretching exercises to relieve his neck pains.
"Is this another one of Takaba's tricks or something? Or maybe Yuta had copied his ability?"
Asked Kenjaku as he turned to me with an exasperated expression.
"Nope! It's all me! I'm God! By the way, nice to meet you."
I then happily shake his hands as if I was at an anime convention.
"Oh, so you're Takaba Fumihiko, then?"
Kenjaku looks confused, but he isn't like the others, he's not scared, in fact, he seems like a child who's just discovered a different part of the funhouse.
"Oh~ I get it now, I'm dead... I died and then I was transported to different universe. This is an overused Isekai trope, I've seen it all."
Kenjaku spoke casually, as if he's been through this before.
"Ding! Ding! Ding! You're right on the money! Kenny my boy! Now that you're here in this universe! You'll be my beta reader!"
I yell out with great enthusiasm, only to be met with a disappointed sigh from the Immortal Sorcerer.
"(Sigh) Alright, it's not like I have a choice."
I jump up in joy as I celebrate:
"Hooray! My first critic! This is so exciting!"
Kenjaku then noticed that a signed paperback copy of both of my fanfics: "Of Silk & Rubber: A Snezhnayan Song", and, "Of Silk & Rubber: A Fontaine of Sorrow", had already been summoned into reality and is currently sitting in the palm of his hands.
"Ah, so this is what you've been raving about? I see, very meta."
Kenjaku proceeds to read both stories simultaniously by splitting the focus from both of his eyes onto each of the fanfics which I wrote.
He looks really funny, so silly, he's just like me fr fr. I'm such a quirky woman, haha :3
"Hmm, you have a very unique writing style. Wanda, a word of advice..."
Said Kenjaku, to which I nodded:
"Please make sure to keep your magic system and story as a whole:
1. Consistent.
2. Coherent.
3. Consequential.
As an immortal sorcerer whose wealth of knowledge is as vast and boundless as the starry skies; I've had many displeasures caused by fanfics which attempts and fails to capture the splendor of the series that they were based on.
The one thing that all of these failed creations have in common, is the refusal to follow these 3 simple rules.
Realism and Believability doesn't matter when it comes to fiction. What truly does though, is Immersion.
(Bro thinks this is Jujutsu Kaisen Chapter 136 by the way he's yapping. Blud, this is NOT The Shibuya Incident Finale - Gate Close.)
Immersion is broken when the rules you've set are broken. If plot armor protects a character from dying from an injury that they should die from (in universe), then the audience would be dismayed by such events.
But this isn't the end, one little instance of this doesn't make or break your series, but the repeated and constant breaking of the shackles which bounds your audience to you, will eventually set them free from ever enjoying your series to the fullest.
Take One Piece for example, Eiichiro Oda's masterpiece was built from merticulously setting up the world, and (mostly) NOT breaking it in service of the short term hype (except for G5 joyboy retcon).
If Oda had suddenly told his audience in the middle of Water 7 that... Oh, and aliens exist now, and the world government was just a bunch of aliens disguised as humans, with zero build up.
What do you think the audience's reaction to that information would be?
Sure, in the short term, people would be hyped and shocked in reaction to the reveal, but think about it for a moment, and it all falls apart in the long term.
The themes, the world, and the characters we've had all come to know, which had been so carefully built up, suddenly falls apart with just one little misstep."
I was listening intently as Kenjaku kept yapping. For some strange reason, there's this feeling of uneasiness pouring over me as I slowly process his words.
"This example is quite similar to the Krull's Secret Invasion event in Marvel Comics, or, to take a more recent example, the reveal that Captain America was actually a Hydra Agent all along in Captain America: Steve Rogers No. 1.
I mean, sure, it's a shocking reveal, but ask yourself this question: Is it really worth it?
To sacrifice your entire world building and characterization for the sake of knocking the audience over their heads?
(Blud is still yapping?!?! 💀💀💀)
In the short terms, you might see a slight boost in comic sales, but eventually, people will stop taking you seriously as author.
Because you stopped taking your own world building seriously.
How can you as an author expect people to take you seriously when you constantly act like such a clown?"
Wanda Maximoff was completely shocked as Kenny continues to "dismantle" her with nothing but his words.
"Please, Wanda, do not repeat their mistake. You have childlike wonders and curiosity, much like me, but even I know when to takes things seriously and LOCK IN."
Kenjaku looks Wanda straight in her eyes as she suddenly cries. His words are simply too hurtful.
"Oh, Wanda- I didn't- Well, shit. I'm fucked."
Kenjaku felt scared as he thought that Wanda would obliterate him for criticizing her.
"No, no, you're right! (Wipes tears) I'm happy."
Wanda continues to whimper as Kenny sweat bullets from the stress.
Kenjaku: "Are you though? You don't look happy, in fact, you look absolutely miserable."
Wanda Maximoff: "No, I'm glad, thank you, Kenny, thank you for enlightening me on my folly, I am truly grateful."
Kenjaku was still afraid, he was too used to dealing with Sukuna Ryoumen, a calamity that would not hesitate to kill any and all creatures who irritates it, regardless if such acts would benefit it or not.
Kenjaku recoils awkwardly as he watches Wanda Maximoff says:
"Okay, I'm all over it now! Let's go, Kenny! Let us bear witness to this new arc: A Cruel Angel's Thesis!"
She then picks him up like a child and runs across the air. Kenjaku's eyes are wide open as his trembling voice fly across the apartment complex:
"A Cruel Angel's Thesis?! Oh~ I get it, it's a reference! You sure do love doing that, don't you Wanda?"
To which she laughs with the facial expression of an asylum inmate. Kenny laments as Wanda Maximoff continues to cackle like thunder in the rain.
"See you next time on dragon deez nutz chapter!"
Notes:
"Kenjaku! Did you FUCK my dad?!?!"
-Yuji Itadori"I truly did loved your father, my son."
-Kenjaku (Kaori Itadori)"Kenjussy..."
-Jin Itadori
Chapter 15: Font of All Waters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"The only real failure in life is not to be true to the best one knows." - Siddartha Gautama (Buddha)
Feb 14th - 13:13:13
Wanda "Spring Song" Maximoff
Ken/Kenny/Kenjaku - "The Yappiest"
Hallway, 20th Flr. Main Building Alpha
"Criticism, like rain, should be gentle enough to nourish ones growth without drowning the roots."
Thought Kenjaku as he was was being carried in Wanda's arms like a body pillow.
"Though I doubt I'll ever be able to drown out this Manchineel Goddess."
Ken has his arms wrapped around his chest as Wanda throws him into a freshly materialized bean pillow.
“Two types of trusts: that between Master & Slave, and that of True Friendship. If there’s a great imbalance of power, it’s the former.”
Kenny is then suddenly reminded of Geto Suguru's memories back when he was still friends with Gojo Satoru.
It was as if a bomb had just been triggered inside his soul.
At once, Three Years of Overflowing Youth...
"Oh- Well this is... Unexpected."
Flooded, his mind wavers, and Kenjaku softly sinks into the bean bag that Wanda provided.
"Where... Are we...?"
Asked Kenjaku as he sat within The Elric Brother's Party Room on the 20th Floor.
"You're inside the story, Kenny, but don't worry about interrupting the narrative, I had already froze time like DIO once did with his Stand."
Spoke Wanda as she sat upon a bean bag of her own. Kenjaku chuckled in response to her declaration:
"You really do love your references, don't you?"
To which I answered:
"I wear my heart on my sleeve, Kenny, literally."
I then pulled up my sleeves to reveal a literal human heart attached to it.
"Hah! You really are a more edgy Takaba!"
It was bloody, and disgusting, and yet, Kenjaku couldn't help but be amazed at the sight of my casual dismissive attitude towards reality.
"You're talking about Fumihiko Takaba? The comedian with the power to reshape reality? That fight was peak by the way, I really enjoyed both of your performances."
I said to Kenjaku, to which he smiled gracefully before dozing off once again.
Geto's memories continue to grab ahold of him, and as he relaxes to accept the torrents of information flooding in, Kenjaku can suddenly hear the mournful melody of a long distant piano echoing inside the cathedral of his mind.
[Now Playing - OST Jujutsu Kaisen Season 2 - If I Am With You - Yoshimasa Terui]
"There's a faded stitch running across his forehead, the only slight imperfection of his physical form, one that could tell any viewer of his true identity.
Such elegance and cunning beauty emanate from him. His fox-like eyes, his small and luscious bang that softly rests beside his left eye, an adorable hair bun coupled with a lengthy river of matte black hair befitting a long forgotten princess from a faraway Eastern kingdom.
Such a sharp pair of eyebrows, too, and that subtle yet deranged smile which screams out malevolent intent.
His ears lobes, grand as The Buddha himself, pierced through them are these shiny orb-shaped earrings, black as his demented heart.
A toned Adonis of the modern era...
Kenjaku is... The Eternal Seeker, The Puppeteer of Flesh and Curse, The Vilest Sorcerer in all of History.
Charming, immaculate, gorgeous, stunning, ravishing, bewitching, divine.
These are all words the Jujutsu Kaisen fandom uses when describing Geto Suguru and Kenjaku."
Said me, as I remain enamoured with their perennial beauty. And as much as I'd like to admire this scenery for longer...
"Kenjaku then regains his composure."
Kenjaku then regains his composure.
"Huh? What just... Happened? I was... Dreaming, floating in an endless horizon, staring at an eternally setting sky."
Said Kenjaku after awakening from his dream, but it doesn't end there:
"There was... This beautiful melody, playing, and I never wanted to leave. It was the first time I truly felt at ease, as if all of my worries and doubts, evaporated from my being. I was, happy, contend, staring at the stars. As if nothing mattered."
To which Wanda asked him:
"Do you regret coming back to this world now that you know what satisfaction tastes like?"
And Kenjaku sends an immediate rebuttal:
"Regret is but a shadow in the long noon of my immortality."
Without a hint of hesitation, nor a tint of doubt, Kenjaku makes himself clear:
"Much like the fleeting cherry blossoms of my homeland, I have long transcended such trivialities.
I am... A rope, wielded by The Goddess Kannon, to draw the souls of men onto the path of enlightenment.
My actions rope sorcerers into conflict, propelling them toward growth and evolution. My actions are a crucible for strength, compelling humanity to transcend its current limitations."
Wanda then leaps with giddy excitement:
"An instrument for spiritual ascension?!"
To which Kenjaku nods in response:
"This nomenclature is not merely a title, but a testament to my grand design, where every being is a thread in the tapestry of humanity's limitless potential. I am but one of its weavers, orchestrating the grand pattern of conflicts and alliances for the sake of progress."
Wanda Maximoff nods, rubbing her chin as she thinks about what he's been saying. Kenjaku rests his eyes whilst awaiting her response.
"I see your actions and their archival span, but what drives you through such enduring schemes?
To do all that work: Planning, fighting, and setting things up for days, weeks, months, years, decades, centuries, millenia...
Are your pursuits underpinned by philosophic questions or the stirrings of the heart? Surely, such a cause must be primal to persist this long."
Kenjaku then opens both of his eyes as a long and dark shadow hovers over his face. His eyes, and the scar which runs along his forehead are the only thing that can be seen now that everything's covered in black.
"Don't you want to see what you haven't seen? And don't you want confirmation that what you think is interesting actually is interesting? Is that not what life is about?"
Kenjaku had paraphrased himself in response to Wanda's inquiries. The text itself was taken directly from the Jujutsu Kaisen manga, Chapter 239.
"Ah, a little bit of both, so we are alike after all... I'm glad to have chosen you to be my critic."
Wanda chuckled to herself as Kenjaku's shadow disappears, only to reveal a humble buddhist monk who dares to dream of the unwhole.
"And now, for a change of scenery!"
Wanda then snaps her finger and they're immediately teleported to Aoi and Kariya's Gym Room on the 18th Floor.
Aoi is still sleeping on her hammock, but Kariya is nowhere to be found.
"Oh wow, switching subjects already?"
Kenjaku has his eyes glitter in awe at the sudden change in scenery. Wanda smirks as she holds up a physical copy of this fanfic:
"So, who do you think will die first? And when?"
Kenjaku answers swiftly:
"Either it's [CENSORED] or [REDACTED], or both. Kramer might die of old age, and Kariya is an unknown element. As for when, my guess is on the chapter directly after our talk has finished."
Wanda then chuckled to herself as Kenjaku looks on in confusion:
"Wow, am I THAT bad a writer? You were 50% right!"
Kenjaku let out an amusing "Oh?" as Wanda summons a sheet of paper to show him:
"Look here, the mini-arc that follows this one is called Premature Death. Since I love taking time with fleshing out my characters and setting up clues, I won't let anybody die until the very last moment."
The paper itself was scribbled with notes primarily focused on internal consistency, like where all the tenants are at any given moment.
There's also a bunch of random bits of information about each character, and what unique items and tools they possess.
A large bold red text reading: "Write your murder mystery in a way that even if you know who the killer is, it'd still be entertaining." Is plastered on the top of the document.
Kenjaku noticed all of these details, and commented:
"You're more competent than I thought, so it's about the journey and not the destination?"
To which Wanda responds by pulling out the newest volume of One Piece for him to see:
"I remembered what you said about Eiichiro Oda, Kenny. Though there's a bit too much plot armor for my liking, I do enjoy reading his work from time to time."
To which Kenjaku leans forward to ask:
"Since you have that, could you also give me the latest chapter of the Jujutsu Kaisen manga? I wanna know what has happened while I was gone."
Wanda snaps her finger, and a physical copy of chapter 251 of Jujutsu Kaisen appeared right before his eyes. (It is currently Feb 14th 2024)
"Wow, thanks Wanda, I- WHAT THE FUCK?!"
Kenjaku didn't even managed to skim through the entire chapter when his mind suddenly crumbles from the insanity that is Gege Akutami's writing.
"W-Wanda, what is this?"
Wanda Maximoff: "It's the newest chapter!"
Kenjaku: "The hell it is?! What in the- What?! What do you mean this is the newest chapter?! I've only been gone for like- What?"
Wanda: "Less than a dozen chapters."
Kenjaku: "And this is what happened? Everybody's fucking dead! Sukuna's just won! I think... Maybe they're not dead, next chapter!? I need to see what happens next chapter!?"
Wanda Maximoff lets her chin rests in the palm of her hand as she amusingly watches Kenjaku does his best Choso impressions.
Kenjaku: (Brain Dying Sound) "Ahhh~ AHHH~!"
Wanda kept on giggling as she snapped her finger once again, teleporting them to The Graves Sibling's room on the 16th Floor.
Everything's still frozen in time, like a 3D screenshot that you can walk through in VR Chat.
Andrew Graves sat upon his sofa while illegally torrenting media, Ashley Graves is right beside him, with her arms underneath his shirt, wrapped tightly around his body.
The show that's being pirated by the Graves Siblings is called Hannibal (2013).
Wanda Maximoff: "I hate subtext... Readers have no media literary these days, might as well make it abundantly clear what is what."
Kenjaku: "I can't believe this..."
Wanda's eyes then revert back to Kenjaku's pitiful mental state:
"Oh, you're still on about that chapter, Kenny? No worries! Cause together, we'll write something even more entertaining than what Gege Akutami can only dream of!"
To which Kenjaku smiles as he regains his mental faculties:
"Yes... That does sound good..."
Wanda smiles with wide open eyes much like an owl:
"Alright, let's skip going to Kanade and Hibiki's room, shall we?"
She then snaps her finger and they're both instantly teleported into Parker, Kamala, Muneeba, and Amani's room on the 14th Floor.
"Hey, readers... Did you know that it takes less than half a minute to walk from one floor to the next via stairs? Timing is everything if you wanna get away with murder~"
Said Wanda Maximoff as Kenjaku looked around the room to see that:
+Peter Parker's hiding the Symbiote from everybody else by letting his body return to normal, losing his right arm in the process. He's currently in the process of recounting their shared inventory.
+Kamala Khan's feeding her baby sister Amani Sana Khan the new baby milk formula while sitting on the floor, the bed opposite to them had all of its fabrics removed to dry.
+Muneeba Khan is finally done drying all of their stuff and is bringing it back inside, there's an assortment of canned food products (all of them are beans related) sitting on the kitchen counter.
"So~ Kenjaku, what do you think about the set up that each tenants have?"
Asked Wanda as she stood up to give him a tour of the room.
"Well, it's certainly plausible, but I do have to ask, how long can each of the tenants last if government supplies stopped rolling in? They're more well off than I expected."
Kenjaku points at the various cabinets containing sparsed numbers of preserved salted beef, canned chicken soup, ramen packets, and beans.
"About two weeks, give or take, it's not that the US Government isn't able to send them more aid, but they are intentionaly NOT giving them the supplies they need to survive in the long term (more than a month)."
Hearing this, Kenjaku raises his hand:
"I have a very important question, is the US Government working with Satan? That would explain why they cared more about military fundings than their own freshly nuked people."
To which Wanda explicitly said while summoning a lovely Microsoft Powerpoint Presentation to convey her point:
"Yes! Without question, every politicians in US Congress is directly working with The Devil as well as the Anti-Christ."
Kenjaku is not at all shocked from this reveal, although he is interested in the details of such a union:
"So~ Who's the Anti-Christ?"
Wanda then clicks a remote freshly materialized in her hand only to reveal an image of The Anti-Christ:
"Jeffery Epstein of course."
Kenjaku's jaw dropped as he gazes upon the Powerpoint:
"He's still alive?!"
Wanda casually replied:
"He never killed himself in the first place. Remember: No body, no kill. This rule applies both in real life and in fiction."
Kenjaku nods while rubbing his chin.
"I see... I don't get it."
"This quote is a reference to Itadori Yuji's response back in season 1 of the Jujutsu Kaisen anime, like mother, like son!"
-Gege Akutami, Jujutsu Kaisen Author.
Wanda suddenly snaps her finger and teleports both of them into Hoffman and Kramer's messy cafe on the 12th Floor.
Wanda: "You don't have to understand it for now, this info will only starts mattering in ACT 2 of Fontaine."
The room was filled with all sorts of tools and materials, imagine if a terrorist or a serial killer were to have a hideout, this room would pretty much be that.
Pipes, both metal and pvc, bone saws, drills, copper wires, notebooks hang out to dry because of the flood...
Hoffman and Kramer are nowhere to be found, despite this being their room.
"That's weird, I wonder what they're both up to."
Said Kenjaku as Wanda combs through the collage of items that Kramer currently owns.
"I love pipe bombs, they're such a cool murder weapon."
To which Kenjaku's eyes open widely as he's amused by what she's suggesting:
"Wanda? Is this foreshadowing something? Am I about to see somebody get blown up via pipe bomb? 'Cause that'll be totally wicked."
Wanda smugly looked at him while smirking:
"Lol, lmao even."
Notes:
Author/Wanda's Note: Muneeba Khan has breast cancer, I'd rather not have her feed Amani Sana Khan with her breast milk.
Chapter 16: Limpide Est Le Sanglot D'eau
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"True Freedom Is Godhood." - Wanda Maximoff
Feb 14, 2024 - 13:13:13 (Time Stopped)
Wanda "The One Above All" Maximoff
Kenny "Nah I'd Take Backshots" Jackoff
Apt. 66F, 10th Floor, MB A
"What the fuck Wanda?! Why did you give me that nickname?"
Said Kenny Jackoff, right after Wanda suddenly changes his name.
"Hahahha! What a knee slapper! Sukuna would be reeling from this one!"
They're both in Cletus Cassidy's room, which is actually a makeshift drug lab.
"Ugh, this room smells, wh- Oh, it's a meth lab."
Spoke Kenjaku as he looks around the room only to see aluminum foils covering the windows.
"Jessie, we need to cook! Hehe :3c"
Said Wanda Maximoff as she's about to show the audience how to make a drug lab.
EXPOSITION TIME!!! YAY!!!
Obvious fact: Meth labs do not all look the same. Some are major operations with large, expensive equipment, while others involve one person making the drug in their kitchen.
Cletus's personal lab is a "Shake-And-Bake" type lab.
A relatively new method of making meth in an at-home environment with limited resources and equipment is said to be especially dangerous.
This method is dangerous because it makes exposure to the toxic chemicals used to make meth more likely. It also increases the risk of fires or explosions. Lol.
Oh, btw, here's a list of ingredients for making meth. I'm not gonna show you how to make it (in detail), nor how much of each materials to have, but you'll figure it out:
1. Anti-Freeze
2. Anhydrous Ammonia (Fertilizer)
3. Drain Cleaner (Sulfuric Acid)
4. Lithium
5. Sodium hydroxide (lye)
6. Ephedrine Pills (Cold Medicine)
7. Acetone
8. Red Phosphorous (matches, road flares)
9. Hydriodic acid
10. Iodine Crystals
11. Alcohol (isopropyl or rubbing)
12. Ether (engine starter) or Chloroform
13. Hydrochloric acid (pool supply)
14. Kitty Litter
15. MSM (nutritional supplement)
16. Sodium metal
17. Toluene (brake cleaner)
18. Trichloroethane (gun cleaner)
19. Phenylpropanolamine (appetite suppressant for dogs.)
20. Freon (Air conditioner)
21. Benzene or gasoline
Not all meth formulas are the same, all of them, though, involve Ephedrine or Pseudoephedrine.
The entire process can involve as many as 32 different chemicals, but the formula varies by the ingenuity and intelligence of the "chemists"
My readers are smart :3 just like me! That's why I trust that you will all be able to figure this meth production out easily.
Meth labs are well-known for commonly being the location of explosions and fires. In fact, about 15 percent of meth labs are discovered because of a fire or explosion.
Here's a list of tools often used in makeshift meth labs too for the hell of it:
1. Coffee filters or Cheese cloths
2. Duct tapes.
3. Aluminum foil
4. Clamps
5. Funnels
6. Gas cans
7. Ice chests
8. Jugs and bottles
9. Laboratory beakers and glassware
10. Measuring cups
11. Pails and buckets
12. Paper towels
13. Plastic storage containers
14. Propane cylinders
15. Rubber gloves
16. Rubber tubing
17. Strainers
18. Tape
19. Tempered glassware
20. Thermometer
21. Towels and bed sheets
Although a great deal of methamphetamine sold on the street is most likely not significantly diluted like other drugs such as heroin or cocaine, there are products that can be added to increase the volume of the drug and reduce the actual psychoactive substance. Some cutting agents for meth include:
Methylsulfonylmethane (MSM): A powder that is sold for use in reducing joint pain, lowering inflammation, improving skin health, decreasing allergy symptoms, and speeding recovery after exercise
Amphetamines: the red dye from these tablets can create a reddish or brown tint
Phosphorous: creates a purple tint
Sulfur: creates an orange tint
Copper salts: creates a green tint
Meth labs produce quite a bit of waste products and involve the use of numerous appliances, such as pots and pans for heating, stoves or burners, hoses for ventilation, curtains or other blockages.
Some users and manufacturers use a “shake and bake” method to make meth, where ingredients are combined in a plastic or glass container and then shaken and heated. The meth is then extracted. This “instant meth” approach can also be dangerous, as the substance in the containers is very volatile and can explode, particularly when being removed.
Without getting into an exact recipe (Shh~ The pigs [police officers] are watching), we'll look at how large-scale operations (which are more likely to use a methodical and exact approach to their production) make crystal meth.
1. If the ephedrine or pseudoephedrine isn't already in pure powder form, then it must be separated from the tablets of cold medicine that contain it.
To do this, the cold medicine tablets are mixed with a solvent and the solution is then filtered and exposed to low temperatures to separate and remove the inert material of the tablet.
2. The pure pseudoephedrine is then mixed with red phosphorus and hydriodic acid.
3. The red phosphorus is then filtered out (and later reused), and the remaining acid is neutralized by adding a lye solution.
4. A substance is added that will bind to the meth, and the liquid meth is then drained out.
5. Hydrogen chloride gas is bubbled through the liquid meth, making it a crystalline hydrochloride salt.
6. This is poured through a filter cloth, and the meth that is left on the filter is then dried.
7. Once dry, the meth is "stepped on" (mixed down with inert filler in order to maximize profits), weighed and packaged for shipment or sale.
This process generally takes about two days' time and can result in hundreds of thousands of methamphetamine doses.
The heating process is particularly dangerous, as there is significant risk of fire and explosion.
The waste materials produced in tandem are also highly unstable and combustible. According to the U.S. Forest Service, 1 pound of meth produces up to 6 pounds of toxic waste.
"Hey, Kenjaku! Did you know?
Meth’s primary ingredients, ephedrine and pseudoephedrine, come from over-the-counter cold medications and weight loss products.
Illicitly manufactured meth is usually made by combining ephedrine or pseudoephedrine with other chemicals that are often poisonous or highly flammable. The mixture is then added to a solvent such as gasoline and heated to crystallize.
Because illicit methamphetamine production is not regulated or supervised, and there is no quality control process, any number of cutting agents could conceivably be added to the process to dilute the drug."
Kenjaku was just sitting there, on his bean bag, staring blankly at her, he could not believe she would straight up do this.
"Haha! I'm such a silly girl :3c So cute and funny :D"
Said Wanda Maximoff, as she turns into a chibi cat version of herself.
"?!?!"
Kenjaku was still perplexed when all of a sudden Wanda Maximoff teleports them both into Kanade and Hibiki's room on the 16th Floor.
"Wait... This is... Then why aren't they here?"
Kenjaku gazes upon a spotless room, freshly cleaned and all, yet there are no signs of Hibiki, Kanade, Alphonse, nor Edward in sight.
"Wouldn't you like to know?"
Wanda grins like a corpse puppet as Kenjaku went around the room trying to find every minute detail to analyze.
"But if we already went through all the rooms, and none of them were there..."
Kenjaku found that the bedsheets had been removed from the bed, and that Kanade's guitar is missing a few of its strings.
"Haha! Just wait and find out!"
Said Wanda Maximoff as she leaned over the counter of the room, on top of it is an already emptied box that was once filled with fresh and unused plastic garbage bags.
"Have you figured it out yet? I've been teasing the audience about a murder ever since this story started."
Wanda proudly proclaims as she materializes Volume 6 of the Detective Conan manga into her hands.
"Is someone currently being murdered right now? Or has it already happened?"
Asked Kenjaku as he continues to scour through the room for clues.
"Hehe~ Who knows? I'm not telling, but I made sure that... Even if you know who did it, you'll still be on your seat not knowing what happens next."
Wanda turns to File 6 of Detective Conan Volume 6: "Formation! The Detective Boys" as she teleports Kenjaku back onto the bean chair.
"You know why I gave Peter the Venom symbiote this early on?
I wanted to show him that strength isn't nessecarily going to help him win, I wanted to test his mind with a villain that he cannot brute force through.
That symbiote serves as a siren to him, constantly teasing him, telling him to go apeshit and be violent at the worst moment possible."
To which Kenjaku replied:
"So it's a simple test of willpower? If he doesn't give in to the inner voices, he'll be able to catch the killer?"
And Wanda snaps her finger in jubilation:
"Bingo, he has to throw away the one thing that made him feel powerful again, ever since I emasculated him in Snezhnayan Song by letting Apollo cut off his arm."
Kenjaku then thinks to himself:
"But this is only Act 1, they can't catch the main villain now. Unless there's a separate villain for each acts, but that's assuming that Peter and his gang will be our primary focus into Act 2.
As far as I know, Wanda's the type of author to explore The Antagonists just as well as the Protagonists. So the Audience's POV might switch to Satan and Lilith's at the start of Act 2."
To which Wanda replied casually while sipping on a fresh cup of tea she just summoned:
"You know that I can hear your thoughts right? Sips~"
Kenjaku chuckled a bit in response:
"You know, Wanda, you're quite a devious woman, the audience might not know it yet, but I'd say that you're even crueler than Gege Akutami."
Wanda smugly smirks at the mere suggestion of that. Me? Even more sadistic than Jujutsu Kaisen? Hahahaha!
"By the way, Wanda, I see that you had water symbolizes many different things throughout the course of this story. You could ask many characters as to what water represents, and they would each give you a different answer based on their origins and personality."
To which Wanda nodded in excitement and smiles:
"Uh huh! Right! I'm such a genius! Right, readers?"
Kenjaku sighs and facepalms:
"Wanda, please don't ask the audience that. This is some advanced levels of dickriding (Wanda: "Or rimming, y'know, since I'm a woman? lol."). I've seen authors glaze other authors and characters before, but I've never seen someone this brazenly arrogant since Satoru Gojo."
Wanda giggles to herself as Kenjaku continues:
"Oh, Wanda, why did you have Peter Parker associate water with pain? Is he perhaps hydrophobic in your depiction?"
To which Wanda reply as she smiles:
"Oh, you wanna know why the Itsy Bitsy Spider hates water? Well of course it is because:
The itsy bitsy spider went up the water sprout~
Down came the rain, and washed the spider out!"
Kenjaku realized what Wanda did far too late and screamed:
"Oh my god! I can't believe you'd actually incorporate this nursery rhyme bullshit into a part of his character!"
And Wanda continued singing on and on:
"Out came the sun, and dried up all the rain,
and the itsy bitsy spider went up the spout again."
Kenjaku sighs in extreme disappointment as she whispered to himself:
"It's also amazing how much the song fits his character. A Sisyphean pursuit, branded by a mark of reckless altruism. Much like my son: Itadori Yuji."
Notes:
Wanda/Author's Notes:
Hydroiodic acid is listed as a U.S. Federal DEA List I Chemical, owing to its use as a reducing agent related to the production of methamphetamine from ephedrine or pseudoephedrine (recovered from nasal decongestant pills).
Because of its potential use in amphetamine manufacture, phenylpropanolamine is controlled by the Combat Methamphetamine Epidemic Act of 2005.
Source for the meth lab procurement: https://www.justice.gov/archive/ndic/pubs7/7341/index.htm
Source for how to make meth:
https://oxfordtreatment.com/substance-abuse/crystal-meth/how-its-made/https://science.howstuffworks.com/meth3.htm
Chapter 17: Odyssey Ends
Chapter Text
"I bring the end of ages, I am the scourge of God." - The Horseman of Conquest
Feb 14, 2024 - 13:13:13 (Time Stopped)
Wanda "Paramita" Maximoff
Kenjaku - The Jester of Providence
Bleuler Psychotherapy Center on the 104-70 Queens Blvd, Queens, NY 11375, United States
"A gaggle of chucklefucks once told me: Life, is all about leaving something behind. Or... Life is all about building a legacy.
No, you dunce, that's not a legacy you've built, it's a shitstain you carelessly left in my living space.
Life is like a party, people come and go. You came to this party, shat on my bed, and then leave with a self-satisfied smile on your face, then called it your legacy.
Life, is all about having fun, and when it's your time to leave, you clean up the mess you've made, then you leave.
You shouldn't bitch about it, you shouldn't start a ruckus over it, you just say: 'Welp, it's almost time to get out, better clean up the mess I've made.' Clean up, and then LEAVE."
Spoke Wanda Maximoff as she went on a whole rage fueled tirade against the elderly whilst Kenjaku reads through this chapter as it is being written.
We were both in a therapist office, Kenjaku is playing as my therapist, and me, as his client.
"I see, impermanence, huh?"
Kenjaku muttered as he highlights the "Life is a party" part of my monologue.
"The nature of all things."
I spoke, as we were instantly teleported onto the moon's surface, overlooking the earth's insignificant existence.
"Your philosophy resembles that of Buddhism, yet, not quite. There's a glint of malice in your prose, care to elaborate?"
Asked Kenjaku as he paid no attention to the scenery shifting back and forward, he's done this before, with Fumihiko Takaba.
"I hate people who puts their trash onto my bedroom and call it a 'Legacy'. This is my fucking house, my party, which I hosted.
You are merely a guest to this abode built to outlast a thousand suns. Yet you think your fleeting existence is enough of a gift to shit on my carpet?!"
Kenjaku jotted down "GOD Hates Littering" into the blank portions of this very chapter.
"Imagine the world if these idiots won, it would be so uneventful and stupid!
As an avid reader and author myself, I harbor an obligation to keep my stories in constant flux, never letting the water settle and the sediments clump.
I only wish for a world of entertainment, constant battles and fits of passionate love, intertwined with a quantum of solace and witful banter every now and then to keep it from straying into relentless repetition."
Kenjaku suddenly stops scribbling and turns to face Wanda after raising one of his eyebrows.
"This yearning for chaos, this desire to stir the stagnant ponds of humanity."
A slow smile spreads across his handsome face, the amusement hidden within his mind spat out:
"Boredom drives us both." he chuckles, his voice a rasping echo of ages lived and plans woven.
"Indeed, the world these moralists envision..."
He scoffs with words dripping with the oils of disdain and admonishment.
"It is as bland as That Peasant - Hajime Kashimo - and his rice gruel. Predictable, controlled, a symphony with all its instruments muted."
He nods, his ancient soul is gleaming with a shared understanding.
"A fellow artist yearning for a vibrant canvas. Yes~ A narrative where the thrill of the unexpected reigns supreme. Your ambitions surpass my own."
Wanda watches with glee as Kenjaku is on the same wavelength as she is, metaphorically speaking.
Wanda then pours out her mind as her writing partner intently listens.
"I despise peace, morality, order, and legacy. These ideals shackles a person into stagnation and weakness, never able to truly discover the limits of their potential.
Nothing pisses me off more than a cafe AU where nothing happens and everyone's happy."
The goddess' voice, a symphony of whispers and roars, echoed in the cavernous space. Kenjaku felt it vibrate through his bones, through the millennia he'd lived.
It spoke of a grand design, a tapestry woven across time and reality. A game, the god called it, a game where humanity was the unwitting pawn.
Kenjaku, his eyes, mismatched and ancient, were narrowed slits, fixed upon the being bathed in shifting ethereal lights as he adds:
"Chaos is not the absence of order, Wanda, but its dance partner. It is the twist in the plot, the unexpected turn after a lengthy epoch of unending peace that keeps the audience on the edge of their seats."
He propose, extending a gnarled hand towards her:
"Wanda, my dear goddess, chiefest and most high of the heavenly realms, do you remember chapter 212 of Jujutsu Kaisen Manga?"
The goddess' eyes suddenly shot open, almost as if she's screaming out "Yes! YES! I understand exactly what you mean!" while digging her nails into the bean bag chair.
Kenjaku's lips twitched in a barely-there smirk, his pupils cut sharp like a singularity in search of its prey:
"Wanda, let me be a part of your narrative, where every sunrise is a cliffhanger, and every sunset a promise of a thrilling new chapter.
A world where even the moralists will be forced to gasp in awe, as their precious order is forever disrupted by the symphony of chaos we orchestrate."
Is that a fucking Hamilton reference he just made? Holy shit!
Such gluttony in your insatiable eyes, Kenny... I love it! The readers may be confused, but I don't give a shit, my own entertainment takes precedent.
I am god, even outside of this book, this story, this saga. The audience are but helpless observers in this universe I wring.
I took your precious MCU, and I twisted it to fit my world view. I reject your reality, and substitute my own.
Kenjaku's fingers, long and spidery, tapped a silent rhythm against the polyester bag as he awaits my answer.
I'm starting to feel like a future bride being offered a ring.
If I had told him to bow, kneel, prostrate before me and sing my praise... He would not have bow, not out of defiance, but because obeisance held no value for him.
He'd danced with gods before, plucked their secrets like ripe fruit. But I'm no fucking virgin.
I spat:
"Every character should be left to fight for themselves, no more inheritance, no more teamwork, no more family, state-mandated education, healthcare nor outside help of any way, shape, or form!
That way, they won't be able to hide from reality in their little headspace like a Hikikomori (Omori Reference).
They will be pushed to their limits day and night until they either break or they surpass themselves.
Now THAT would be an entertaining story! It'll surely ease my boredom for at least a dozen years.
From the moment you are born, you fight, with what you were born with, what you have and what you can get.
A powerful theme centered around independence and struggles. No gods, no family, no friends, just you and you alone."
Kenjaku swallows it all up:
"Your words, while laced with a bitterness that borders on the juvenile, resonate with a truth I've observed for millennia.
Peace is an unstirred soup, breeding only mediocrity. It is in the crucible of conflict, the constant struggle for survival, that humanity truly shines, or crumbles."
My voice is but a raging whisper, yet in his heart, I knew that what he felt was deafening: A cacophony of screams and the gnashing of teeth.
He continues to speak while I longingly stare back into the abyss that is his soul:
"Your vision of a world stripped bare, where every individual claws their way to the top with nothing but their own wit and grit - intriguing. A Darwinian playground, where the weak are culled and the strong ascend. A story, indeed, that would captivate even the most jaded observer for decades.
Countless would break under the relentless pressure, their spirits crushed by the weight of their own insignificance.
And yet, within that brutal crucible, diamonds are forged. Those who weather the storm, who rise above the ashes of their fallen peers, would become legends. Their stories, etched in blood and sweat, would echo through the ages, testaments to the indomitable human spirit."
To which I replied, whilst smiling like Samuel L Jackson, or, in other words, like a motherfucker:
"Let's just hope Peter Parker is up to the challenge."
And Kenjaku is also chuckling alongside me:
"Haha! Itadori Yuji 2.0 and his bride to be."
I leaned by back into the bean bag as I make the widest grin possible. I haven't felt this much fun and excitement since the towers fell.
"I'd never thought that we'd hit it off that well, Noritoshi Kamo."
I had referred to 'him' by one of 'his' many past names, to which Kenjaku replied in kind:
"Such a world wouldn't be able to exist for long, at least, not believably. Unfortunately, human nature would compel the survivors into rebuilding society.
Survival is easier with cooperation and order, mercy would be exalted, kindness would be the norm.
At first, brutality and savagery reigns supreme, but overtime, the extremism will die down to make way for a more peaceful and easy going life.
This is the inevitable, nothing lasts forever, not even chaos is immune to its own laws. There will always exist a cycle, of lawless destruction, and peaceful rebuild.
One after the other, the wheel turns and it never stops."
Wanda looks at Kenjaku as she said:
"I know that, but it would be nice to see such a world come to life in this saga. Even if it doesn't last, it would still be interesting to see to its conclusion."
To which Kenjaku smile in return:
"Same here, I'd love to see what you'll be able to cook up in due time."
Wanda chuckled as she teleports them both back into The Graves Sibling apartment.
"Welp, this is it, I'll let the story resumes its pace, would you like to say anything to the audience before I end this mini arc, Kenjaku?"
Hearing this, Kenjaku immediately turns to break the 4th wall and say:
"In case I don't see ya: Good afternoon, good evening and goodnight."
He was quoting none other than Jim Carrey, from one of the final lines in The Truman Show movie.
"Wait a minute... Isn't this kind of anti-climatic?"
Wanda suddenly stops herself from letting the story continues.
"Wanda, you already stole the show for 4 chapters straight, let them be. Don't try to intervene too much, next time you do, you'll only break the immersion. Only do it if it's absolutely necessary."
Replied Kenjaku as the story finally regains its pace. Time is no longer stopped, and now...
"(Sighs) Alright..."
It is no longer 13:13:13.
Kenny sighed as he look towards the ticking clock on the wall of the Graves Apartment.
Feb 14, 2024 - 13:13:14
Noritoshi "Brighella" Kamo
Wanda "Il Magnifico" Maximoff
Apt. 22B, Flr. 16, MB. A
As this mini-arc is nearing its conclusion, Kenjaku thought that it might be fitting to end it with a poem of his own.
"Heheh, why not end this scene with something meaningful..."
The flickering light casts long, grotesque shadows across the damp nicotine stained walls.
Kenjaku, his face obscured by the dim light, spoke with a sense of detached passion:
"In mortal womb, a hunger stirred,..."
His voice, a low rasp that echoed eerily in the confined space; His eyes, the only feature besides the surgery stitch atop his forehead that stayed truly visible, even as a neverending darkness encroaches upon his form.
"...Just flesh and blood, yet knowledge yearned..."
His voice held a hint of pride, a morbid satisfaction in his unique existence. A low growl seemed to emanate from his throat, a primal urge.
"...Forbidden lore, a tempting feast,
Dissected truths, a morbid priest.
Twisted creations, born anew,
A symphony of screams, yet I pursue."
Such depravity, devoid of any remorse for the lives he had sacrificed in his pursuit of knowledge.
The twisted creations he birthed were testaments to the monstrous consequences of his ambition.
The final line, spoken with a heavy finality, hung in the air, a chilling reminder of the price he had paid and the darkness he had embraced in his relentless pursuit of forbidden knowledge.
By the way, that was only the English translation version of Kenjaku's poem, here's the full poem in his native language:
"凡人の中、飢えが巻き巻き。
肉と骨だけ、しかし知識を渇望する。
禁忌の知識、一つの饗宴に惹かれる。
死体を解剖して真理を探す、一人の悪徳の邪道な菩薩。
形がねじ曲がる、再び生き返る。
叫び声の交響曲。 だが我は続ける。"
Here's the Vietnamese (Hán Việt Variety) version too because why not? This is also my favorite version of the poem:
"Phàm nhân trung, cơ ngạ quyển quyển,
Nhục cốt, đãng tri khát vạn.
Cấm kỵ tri, nhất yến nhã,
Mổ xác chân lý, nhất cấm dục tu.
Hình nặn khúc, tái sinh,
Khiếu thanh giao hưởng,
Đãng ngã tiến."
Arabic Version (I'm not the best at translating, but eh, why not):
"في البشر، الجوع يلف ويلف
لحم وعظم، لكن العلم يشتهي.
العلم المحرم، وليمة تجذب
جثث تحلل الحقيقة، صوفي ممتنع.
شكل ملتوي، يحيا من جديد
صرخات تنسجم،
لكني أمضي."
Classical Latin (This is so much fun!):
"Inter mortales, fames volvit volvit,
Caro et ossa, sed scientiam sitiunt.
Scientia vetita, epulae alliciunt,
Cadavera sectant veritatem, unum propheta libidinosus.
Forma distorta, renascitur,
Clamores consonant,
Sed ego progredior."
Greek (Okay, last one, I swear):
"Σάρκα και οστά, δίψα αιώνια,
Γνώση απαγορευμένη, θεσπέσιο δείπνο,
Νεκροτομία της αλήθειας, ιερέας άκρατος,
Μορφές πλασμένες, αναγεννημένες,
Συμφορά κραυγών, ωδή ατελεύτητη,
Εγώ, ακάθεκτος."
And then, Kenjaku suddenly breaks the 4th wall just to hold me back:
"Alright everybody, see you next week! See you next chapter! Bye! Bye!"
Chapter 18: Premature Death
Chapter Text
"Twin Meteors"
Feb 14th, 2024 - 13:13:14
Andrew "The Chilling Smoker" Graves
Ashley "Hot Chef" Graves
Apt. 22B, 16th Flr. MB A
"Guess we'll both join the audience's seat for now."
Both Wanda and Kenjaku will fade out of existence as they turned invisible, but before that happens:
Wanda Maximoff suddenly pulls out a bucket of theater caramel infused treats:
"Want some popcorn?"
Kenjaku shrugs as he picks some from the bunch:
"Yeah, sure, why not?"
Time is no longer stopped.
With their voices suddenly being audible, it terrifies Ashley Graves.
"Ah! Andy! Someone's inside of the room with us!"
Andrew doesn't respond, his eyes half-closed as he continues to fiddle with the remote:
"It's been a while, let me just check the news real quick."
Ashley then calls for him:
"Ugh! Hello!? Aren't you going to comfort your magnificent sister? Aren't you going to lift me up by my feet and bridal carry me onto our bed?"
To which Andrew, who did not even turn to look at her, calmly states:
"No, because you're a crazed bitch who wants to fuck her own brother. Get a break and touch some fucking grass, 4channer."
Ashley looks upon him in astonishment, she stomps her feet to quake the ground, feeling as if red hot lava was about to pour from her head:
"You beta male soy boy cuck! You act as if INCEST would be the WORST thing we ever did, when, in fact!"
She starts counting off with her fingers:
"We killed our own parents, ate their asses, literally; stole a bunch of shit, killed a bunch of people, sacrificed their corpses to- Oh, IDK, a fucking demon! Andrew!! And THIS is where you draw the line?!"
Andrew non-chalantly replied:
"Yep..."
Ashley wishes she could choke him out and fuck him, but a corpse wouldn't be any fun to play with.
"You know, Ashley, you kinda talk like Vizipop, why don't you audition for Season 2 of Hazbin Hotel as Lilith? Betcha make a killing."
Andrew giggles to himself as Ashley slowly approaches, radiating with devious intent.
"Yeah~"
She whispered, ready to make him jealous:
"Maybe I should just ditch your cuck ass, get rich, find a better man, then have him FUCK my brains out!"
Andrew immediately step away from the sofa as he screams:
"You fucking bitch! You ain't going nowhere!"
Ashley cackled as if the thunder had broken through the clouds:
"Aww~ What's wrong!? I thought you hated me? I thought you wanted me gone! Maybe~ If you had just FUCK ME when I asked you to! I wouldn't have killed JULIA-"
He chokes her...
Whispering in rage.
"You bitch... You fucking bitch..."
She coughs...
He kept on choking her.
She spoke:
"Go... A... Head..."
The noose loosens its grip...
"You... Have... Nothing... Left..."
Andrew cried...
She knew she won:
"Except... For... Me..."
He bent the knee, collapsing onto the ground.
"I'm sorry, Ashley..."
His sister looks down upon his pathetic self as she answered his prayers:
"Good boy, take off your clothes."
Andrew whimpers:
"No..."
Ashley told him:
"Don't try to pretend you didn't want this."
She takes off her black shirt to reveal a spotted bra.
"Look, I'm everything you need, everything you've ever wanted."
She takes off her pants, revealing her spotted underwear.
"I'm the only woman that'll ever fuck you."
Ashley then forces Andrew to take off his shirt.
"If you leave me for another bitch, I'll fucking kill her. If you disobey me, I'll fuck every guy in this place, and I'll send videos."
Andrew's eyes lost its light as Ashley unbuckles him.
"Julia..."
Andrew wimpers.
Ashley pulls his pants away from him, leaving him stripped, humiliated, and naked.
"Who cares about that bitch? Look at my body instead, see how soft these are? Most men would kill just for a chance to speak with me, but your ungrateful ass hasn't learned a damn thing since I killed Nina."
Ashley took off her bra, then pulled down her underwear. She then forces Andrew's underwear off of him.
"I own you, bitch."
Said Ashley as she climbed on top of him.
"Men can't be raped, even if you tell the police, they'll rather say that you had raped me."
Andrew looked on in horror as Ashley holds his cock in her hand, ready to slide it into her body.
"So be a good boy, and obey..."
She slid it in, and he cried one last time, but he did not whimper.
"Be a good boy, for mommy... Andy."
She rode him until he enjoys it...
"You see, men. This is what it feels like to be oppressed. To be raped. Either by a government, or a person.
Evil is sexless.
It doesn't give a damn if you like it or not.
It's never going to stop, so learn to enjoy it.
It'll makes things much easier than it needs to be."
Spoke Ashley Graves.
Wanda/Author's Notes: I want my readers to fully understand why I often include rape in Fontaine specifically.
Rape symbolizes the ultimate loss of control, !That! Is authoritarian. It is evil, it is revolting!
So remember that the next time you send an email to my FUCKING office, demanding an apology! I ain't apologizing for shits! Fuckwit!
Dr. Strange: Hah! You're getting canceled, lol.
Wanda Maximoff: Like I said before, oppression is comparable to rape, and the Govt would rather indoctrinate you into loving it, than to ever stop. Because unchecked power give way to resolute evil.
Dr. Strange: Wanda's character in Fontaine represents the Ultimate Authority, physical power, violence, and state sanctioned oppression.
"Pillars of Light"
13:26:27
The Virtuous Quartet:
-Kamala "Columbina" Khan
-Peter "Arlecchino" Parker
-Muneeba "Burattino" Khan
-Amani Sana "Scapino" Khan
Apt. 44D 14th Flr. MB. A
"Well that was kinda... Fucked up."
Kamala whispered undear her breath as she kept on scrolling though Twitter (Formerly X).
"Death threats... Death threats... Rape threats..."
Kamala scrolls through the torrent of tweets from the depths of the Palestine-Israel discourse.
"I'm tired..."
Kamala leaned back on the sofa, eyes looking to the ceiling.
"I should just quit social media."
Kamala then proceeds to delete her account and uninstall every social media platforms on her phone.
"Never again..."
She whispered as her pupils turn to Peter Parker, who's just finished helping out Muneeba Khan with her cooking.
"Peter... Can you come here for a sec-?"
Hearing this, Peter asked no questions, he came as fast as he could. Whatever it is that Kamala needs, he will be there for her, always.
"Yes, Kamala?"
He kneels down and whispered that into her ear.
"Can you compliment me? Just a lil bit? I'm feeling... Not great..."
Peter immediately replied:
"Of course! Kamala! You're goregeous! You're hard working! And you did so much to help so many! Please don't compare yourself to other people, 'cause in my eyes, you're already per-"
Kamala then turns her head to face him. Meanwhile, Muneeba takes an interlude for a bathroom break.
"Kamala? Why are you crying?"
Kamala wipe away her tears as she tells him:
"I'm such a fucking girlfailure, Peter. I'm pathetic! (Peter: No! Don't say that!) I'm just a crybaby who can't deal with even a squint of insults."
Peter then shakes her out of her delusion, stating:
"Who decided that?! Tell me! Who told you that so I can come beat their asses!"
To which Kamala softly spoke:
"T-Twitter."
And Peter's eyes widen:
"Twitter? You mean X?"
Kamala then whimpers once more:
"They kept sending me death threats just because I'm a muslim! They called me a bunch of racial slurs like 'Sand Nigger' and I'm not even an Arab!
I'm Pakistani! I have nothing to do with the Palestine situation and yet they still tried to doxx me!"
Peter was absolutely horrified, the things he heard made all the colors drain from his body as if he was nearing death.
"Kamala! Fuck those people! Death threats are not criticisms! And neither are racial slurs! This goes beyond simple critique, this is just straight up harrassment!"
Kamala continues to cry as she sat up on the sofa, looking down on a Peter Parker that's still kneeling towards her.
"I don't support Hamas... But they didn't care, all they saw was a weak willed muslim woman, and they thought that I was an easy target for their anger."
Parker then held her hands and look her in the eyes:
"Those people are pathetic, Kamala. Ignore them, block them, report their asses."
Kamala replied:
"I did! I did try to block them, but they used multiple accounts. I tried to report them, but then Elon 'Fuckface' Musk must've thought that it was Free Speech and shit!
The mods messaged me to say that their tweets did not violate Twitter policy, and that I should just let them send me rape threats 24/7."
And Peter feels an intense fire burning from within him:
"That serial rapist Elon Musk! Don't worry Kamala! The moment we get out of here, Imma beat his rapist ass."
And Kamala then leaned forward to hug Peter while thanking him:
"You're so sweet Peter! I love you!"
Peter blushes in response, he couldn't think of anything to say.
Peter Parker (Thinking): "Man, she smells really good... Wait, I have to say something!"
Peter Parker: "Anything for you, my love!"
Peter Parker (Thinking): "Wait... Oh no! What did I just say?!"
Hearing this, Kamala said nothing as she lean in to kiss him on the cheek:
"So that's a promise then?"
Peter's face turns red hot as Kamala continues to play with his heart:
"If you really mean it... Then let's get married one day."
Peter's voice then cracks as he's sent into a panic:
"B-b-but Kamala! What would your mother say-"
Muneeba Khan:
"FINALLY!!! You fucking virgins finally did it!"
Kamala's mom exits the bathroom only to startle the both of them into the afterlife, metaphorically.
"What?! I want grand kids! Inshallah! You two will have 9 children and we'll all be a happy family!"
Kamala Khan:
"MOOOOMMMMMM!!!!"
Meanwhile, Amani Sana Khan (Kamala Khan's newborn baby sister) is just chilling, playing with her ipad.
"Goo goo gaga."
She's unbothered, happy, in her lane, focused, flourishing, like a lotus atop a pond.
"Zhou Baiden, Zhong Xina, Lao Gan Ma, Bing Chilling."
She's got a point, she's an icon, she's a legend and she is the moment.
"Repulsion"
13:39:40
Aoi "Poisonous Toad" Tohsaka
Kariya "Venomous Scorpion" Matou
Gym Room, 18th Flr. MB. A
"Kariya... I'm not in the mood..."
Aoi sat upon her wheelchair with Kariya right next to her, trying to hold her hand.
"Huh? Wait... You're back? No way..."
Kariya backs away from her, she didn't even look back at him.
"You did this to me... That night... In the church..."
Aoi refuses to let him see her tears.
"Aoi-"
Kariya spoke but he is then interrupted:
"DON'T!!! F- D-don't ever... I don't ever want to hear my name coming from your dirty little mouth, Kariya."
Kariya stood there in shock, it's been such a long time since Aoi had regained her cognition.
"I'm sorr-"
Aoi turns to face him, she's the ugliest she's ever been: Crying, broken, barely able to move.
"You're sorry!?"
Kariya look away in shame.
"All because of you... Why?!"
Kariya spoke, still not brave enough to look her in the eyes:
"Because I L-L-... Because I Love You."
Aoi turns her wheelchair to look at the sight of such a pathetic insectoid:
"Look at me when you say that you love me."
Kariya look into her furious eyes:
The eyes of the woman he's been crushing on since childhood.
The one who was "stolen" from him by Tokiomi Tohsaka, now hopelessly dependant on him to even live.
"You are a scorpion, Kariya, hopeless backstabber. You're the monster who helped destroyed Fuyuki."
Kariya might be the one standing, but she's the one looking down on him.
"Aoi, if I can just-"
He tries to move closer, ineffective.
"Don't go near me, just the slight of you is enough to make me puke."
She roll her wheelchair backwards so far it hit the wall.
"Please... I'm sorry, I'll be better, I'll be a good husband, I'll take care of you! I'll give you anything you want!"
Kariya falls onto his knees whilst begging for Aoi to accept him, such a pitiful scorpion, begging for a toad's forgiveness.
The whole scene felt as if a prey foolishly submitting to a predator, hoping to be spared.
"Then kill me."
Aoi spoke as if it is the only request she'll ever pray for.
"I don't want to exist besides you. I want Tokiomi, I want Rin. The Tohsaka family will reunite in death."
Kariya screams out in jealousy:
"No! I won't let you die! After everything I've been through! Just to keep you alive!"
Aoi said nothing as he crawled towards her on all fours.
"You only ever cared about your own happiness."
Aoi spoke as Kariya laid his hands upon her thighs, as if he's climbing some great statue of Buddha.
"Don't... Touch! Me!"
She slaps him, multiple times as he embraces her, hugging her body and crying as if he's some lost child looking for his mother.
"Get! Away! From me!"
Kariya endured, refusing to let go, muttering to himself, again and again:
"I'm sorry, please forgive me."
She kept using her elbows to hit him, hoping that he'll let go, but he didn't.
"Ai-shi-teru!"
(Meaning: I'm obsessed with you/I'm crazy for you)
Kariya spoke only to reveal the depth of his depravity.
"Let me go! You- RAPIST!"
He then lifts his head up to look her in the eyes. His hands wrap around her neck as he starts to choke her again.
"I'm sorry, my love."
Her wheelchair falls over, and he kept on choking her.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry-"
She lies conscious.
"Still breathing..."
Kariya then puts his head to her chest, listening intently. After a few moment, he lifts her up in a bridal carry, then carried her over to the hammock.
"I love you... Aoi..."
He gently kissed her on the lips as he went to put her wheelchair away.
Chapter 19: Premature Death - Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Cursed are the weak, for they shall inherit the Hearth."
-Iblis Shaitan, referencing Matthew 5:5.
Location: Writer's Room
Time: Stopped at 13:53:52
Wanda "Il Magnifico" Maximoff
Noritoshi "Brighella" Kamo
"How does good exist in an evil world?"
Asked Wanda Maximoff as she puts Peter Parker and his "Quartet" into a world that penalizes good deeds.
"Good is not the absence of evil, it lives in defiance to overwhelming sin."
Replied Kenjaku, who now holds the title of "Editor" to Wanda's authorship. He is the one responsible for fixing the grammar and spelling errors left by Wanda in her spice fueled writing spree.
"They are kites, dancing in a hurricane..."
Atop the apex of an obsidian spire, with veins of gold tracing its cracks like celestial tears and Olympian blood, there Wanda sat, alongside her "priest" Kenjaku.
"And yes, this is a Minecraft reference. Don't ask me why, ask Wanda..."
-Kenjaku/Editor's Note.
They were in another dimension, seperate from the norm, where darkness covers the sky, and a deep dark dragon flies among the deep.
Wanda then spoke:
"It would be no fun if characters always win or always lose.
'Variety is the spice of life.' Said William Shakespear.
I plan to give both my antagonists & protagonists a turbulent sea to paddle through. That should keep things interesting."
The "Blasphemous Buddhist Bodhisattva" Kenjaku then smiles with wicked glee:
"For you to quote such a lowly mortal, my glorious Red Sun, a tad bit derivative... Wouldn't you say?"
The Scarlet Queen then chuckled in respond to his teasing, before returning with a playful remark herself:
"Touché! But wouldn't a touch of the mundane make their 'Eventual Exceptional Extinction' all the more delicious?"
The black tower scraped a bruised sky, the crimson dawns a fading memory. The Editor knelt, his weathered face mirroring the scattered papers at The Author's feet.
A gravelly whisper rumbled from his tongue:
"Thou art peerless, Radiant Scarlet Maiden, I kneel in recognition of thy craft."
Wanda turns with an obvious blush on her face:
"Oh you~ Flattery? What would the audience think of this debauchery~?"
To which he rose his head whilst delivering to her an unfinished draft of this very chapter:
"One wouldn't expect a being of such immense power to find solace in the ephemeral baubles of mortal fancy, My Lady.
Yet, here we are, weaving the tapestry of their struggles for thine amusement, veiled as it may be."
Wanda smiles as she continues to write the story, beginning with a switch in perspective from last chapter (18 - Premature Death).
"Corpse Party"
Feb 14th, 2024 - 13:53:52
Corpses? (Unknown Tenants)
Elevator Shaft , ??th Flr. MB A
The smell of corpses are hiding in the elevator shaft. There's a sound of struggle, as if a woman is currently being tied up.
She pants, as if she's trying to break free from the rope, they're drowning in pure darkness.
"K-Kanade, help!"
She screams, muffled.
"Shhhh! You'll get us caught!"
Said Kanade.
Hibiki then quiets down as a light shines down from above, Kanade's holding in her hand her phone, set to the flashlight function.
"No signal, huh?"
Kanade whispered as she's climbing up the elevator shaft.
"Shit, we won't make it back in time..."
Author/Wanda's Note: "Ooh! I love writing mystery novels! Especially horror based ones, the killer is still human though, that I can guarrantee."
Editor/Kenjaku's Note: "Wanda, stop fucking interrupting the story, you're ruining the flow."
"Qismat aur Taqdeer"
14:06:06
Virtuous Quartet
44D, 14th Flr. MB A
"A parents purpose is to teach, a bad student doesn't exist, for we are all born equal."
Spoke Muneeba Khan as she stared longingly at her phone's homescreen, which features her old family, when her husband was still alive.
"When I was a your age, Kamala, I thought that all adults had their lives thought out, but as I grew up, I realized that we were all just winging it."
Both Kamala and Parker chuckled as they sat, on the ground, opposite to Muneeba from the table.
"It's true :3c, my imam even told me: Do not worry, Muneeba, if you do not know if you are walking the right path. Knowing you, you'd just stumble your way into jannah by accident, you clumsy woman."
Parker wheezes, Kamala laughed, Muneeba smiles. They've all finished eating a while ago, only because the food they have are barely enough to last them two weeks if the government stopped providing aid.
Their meal composes mostly out of fired Beans, and Rice, with a dash of ketchup from 6 Domino's sauce packets.
Poor people food, it'll do.
"Googoo gaga; nah, I'd win."
Meanwhile, Amani Sana Khan is talking to herself, speaking in an ancient dialect that no adult would ever understand.
"Are you the funniest because you're a woman, or are you a woman because you're the funniest?"
Asked Amani Khan as she picks up her bottle and starts drinking the baby formula mix.
"Ah yes, my ancient milking technique, I haven't used this since the Heian Era."
She continues to "Suckuna" on the milk bottle until it is empty.
"You were magnificent, Similac, I shall never forget you so long as I live."
Muneeba Khan then looks down, with her daughter still cradled in her arms.
"Aww, did you like the milk? It's unfortunate that I couldn't feed you myself."
Muneeba looks into Amani's eyes as she continues:
"This disease coursing through my chest, it might be punishment, might not, who knows? The will of Allah is a mystery to us all."
To which Peter asked:
"Do you believe in free will, Muneeba? The idea that we are free to choose despite fate existing."
Kamala looked on in quiet contemplation as Muneeba answered:
"I do believe that Allah does allow a degree of freewill, his omnipotence should allow that to exist simultaniously with his omniscience."
Kamala let out a small "Ooh~" as Peter reply:
"So is it like quantum mechanics, where the result is determined once Allah decides to measure the future?"
Muneeba chuckled as she said:
"I don't think I'm smart enough to comprehend what you've just said."
Peter becomes confused as he thinks of a way to explain:
"It's like... Water. I think? Allah let the future changes as it pleases, but at any moment that he chooses, the water freezes, the future becomes set in stone like ice."
Kamala then lets out a lovely sound, as if she's really surprised by what he's just said:
"Ooh~ That's an interesting theory, but maybe we should ask God himself whether that's true or not."
To which Peter scratches his head:
"Yeah~ For all we know, I might be totally wrong."
Amani Sana Khan then spoke, but nobody could understand her:
"The future is a gift from the present, an infinitely large box of mysteries, within it is a universe of possibilities, but only when it is still closed.
The moment you open the box, the wave function collapses, the mystery dies, the unknown becomes known, and the result is set in stone.
Determinism becomes real when the box is opened, Freewill only exists when the box is still closed.
All you need to do, to change the future, is to close the box, prevent all prophets from keeping it open, and the future would once again be formless."
Muneeba smiles as she see her daughter rambles on in an ancient tongue that cannot be deciphered.
"Haha, looks like Amani wants to join in on the theorizing too? How about it sis? Can there really exist free will in a universe where oracles and prophets exist?"
Asked Kamala, to which Amani reply:
"Of course, my dear elder sister, the answer to your question is the same as the answer to this one: Can morals still exist in a world of pure evil?"
Once again, no one can understand Amani Sana Khan, except for the Audience, Wanda, and Kenjaku.
"N’importe Quoi."
-Hatred's Main Protagonist
Feb 14th, 2024 - 14:13:12
Wanda "Trollege" Maximoff
Itadori Yuji's Mom - "Backshot Taker"
Writer's Room (Minecraft End Dimension)
Meanwhile, back in The End Dimension (Minecraft), Kenjaku reads through the drafts of this chapter only to comment:
"This is some Hideo Kojima levels of bullshit. What have you been smoking whilst writing this chapter?"
Wanda Maximoff chuckles as she sips onto a box of raspberry juice.
"Melange, also known as Spice, you want some?"
Asked Wanda as she snaps her finger, summoning a bowl of super spicy Nigerian beef jerky called "Kilishi" mixed with Melange from Frank Herbert's Dune.
"Wanda, I am not in the mood to trip balls."
Spoke Kenjaku as he turns into a Chibi version of himself for comedic purposes.
"Heh :p, your loss, Queen of Backshots."
Wanda shrugs as she pokes fun at what Kenjaku did for the sake of his plans during the events of Jujutsu Kaisen.
"Let's have some drinks while we take a short break, cause what's about to happen next is sure to mess with the audience's heads."
Wanda then summons a whole coffe shop from Yao, Osaka into the End Dimension from Minecraft.
In walks Mr. Kanji Tanaka, the owner.
The store itself is named The Münch, and it features a 22-year barrel-aged ice coffe, which is priced around 914 USD. (100,000 Japanese Yen)
"Ah! Miss Wanda! You came back! And so soon!"
Wanda then immediately leaps up in joy as she embraces the old man.
"Oh! How lovely you look today, Mr. Kanji! And yes, I'll have 2 of your famous barrel-aged coffee, please!"
Wanda then gave him the money in cash with her ability to reshape reality.
"Oh, this is gorgeous, the Meissen cup and all."
Kenjaku sits next to Wanda as Mr. Kanji Tanaka pours them the coffee from a mini barrel.
"Of course, since this Meissen cup is one of a kind, you two will have to share. I hope you don't have much troubles with that."
Spoke Mr. Kanji Tanaka.
"Of course! Sir! No worries!"
Wanda waves the owner goodbye as he leaves to care for the other customers in his establishment.
"Magnificent, the cup alone is already a masterpiece. But to think that I'd be able to taste such divine elixir, it almost brings me to tears."
Kenjaku busy himself with the design of the cup, admiring it as the heavenly aroma reaches his nose.
"It smells like wine and chocolate..."
Kenjaku comments as Wanda watches in amusement.
"Well, what are you waiting for?"
Kenjaku's taken aback, she doesn't act like Sukuna at all. He could have never expected this to be his future now that he's been Isekai to another world.
"Really? You're gonna let me have it first?"
Kenny asked, and Wanda replied:
"Yes, I've already tasted this many times before, every week infact! So I want you to truly cherish this memory."
Kenjaku then takes a big sniff from the cup before tasting just a sip from it.
Wanda anxiously awaits his reaction as he takes his time formulating what to say. But try as he might, Kenjaku finds himself at a loss for words:
"I... Wow... I don't know what to say... It's delicious! Genuinely the best coffee I've ever tasted."
Wanda then describes the taste of it for the audience's sake:
"Chocolate and wine, that's how I would personally describe it to a layman. It has a very shocking flavor, absolutely gorgeous, it leaves me feeling like I've just shook hands with the person I admired the most."
Kenjaku softly breathes as if he's just went through a whole themepark:
"Oh my, that feeling sticks with you, what can I describe it as? Pure happiness?"
Wanda then proceeds to say something completely out of pocket:
"Man it sure is nice not being poor :3c"
(Fuck you Peter, Kamala, Muneeba, Amani; suffering builds character.)
I hate subtlety btw, that's why I'm telling you this, straight to your fucking face. I WANT you to know...
Kenjaku: "Huh!?!?"
Wanda then chuckles in response:
"Oh don't worry about it! Finished?"
Kenjaku finishes sipping all the coffee from the cup when Mr. Kanji Tanaka returns for a refill.
"Now it's my turn, hehe >:3c"
Wanda then carelessly gulps the coffee down without a second thought.
"The fuck? Wanda!?"
Kenjaku was completely petrified by what she just did, but before he could get another word in, he was teleported alongside Wanda to a bakery in Paris, France.
"Trick question! What goes well with coffee, chocolate, and wine?"
Asked Wanda Maximoff, to which Kenjaku easily answers:
"Bread!"
Wanda joyously declares:
"Ah yes! But what kind?"
And Kenny automatically responds:
"All of them!"
And then every single employees began to cheer for them, not because they were happy, but because I would literally fucking kill them if they refuse.
"And then everybody clap! Haha! You better, motherfuckers..."
Said Wanda Maximoff as she orders two chocolate croissants for herself and Kenny to enjoy:
"Pain Au Chocolat."
(Otherwise known by Parisians as Chocolatine)
She raises two fingers, and everyone in the bakery immediately understands.
"Oh my, you do have a sweet tooth, don't you?"
I didn't gave a single fuck to what Kenjaku just said, there was already a croissant in my mouth and I was chewing.
"Crunchy, flakey, buttery goodness! Hon hon hon! Croissant croissant! Qui qui!"
I said, right after consuming the pastry, Kenjaku too joined me, and we both had our fill.
"Oh! Wanda! This is amazing! Especially right after that coffee, too!"
To which I smirked with a heart filled in smugness:
"And this is quite cheap too compared to that. Only a few Euros would get you an unforgettable meal here in the city of piss!"
Both of us then proceed to have a great time discussing our pasts with one another.
We moved from kitchen to kitchen, chef to chef, as we enjoyed life to its fullest.
Gordon Ramsay, Marco Pierre White, Sukuna Ryoumen, Uraume, Wolfgang Puck, Vinsmoke Sanji...
Any chef, name them all, we've eaten from them, and we've all been satisfied to our heart's contend.
Notes:
Author/Wanda's Notes: "Oops! I accidentally forgot to publish this chapter on Monday."
Dr. Strange (Prison Realm): "Fucking dumbass, lol, skill issue."
Kenjaku: "Wow, he's still inside of that thing, huh?"
Chapter 20: Premature Death - Part 3
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Your death is written on my hands."
-Count Sepa, Vice Marshal of The Pagan Airforce.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 14:14:14
Kanade "Centipede" Otonokoji
Hibiki "Milipede" Otonokoji
18th Flr. MB A, Parker Towers
It first starts with a bang, a rumbling of the earth, the crashing of a wall, like waves upon an ocean shore.
Then, there was a torrent of dusts, concrete crumbles and breaks, foundations uprooted and snapped, like rain tearing down a spider's web.
Finally, there was silence, deafness in the ears, rusting on the tongues, the smogs then settle like sand in still water.
At approximately 2 O'clock in the evening of Febuary 14th, an explosion erupted.
The whole elevator shaft collapsed under one swift movement as the arrays of pipe bombs were detonated.
Kanade Otonokoji, as well as her sister Hibiki, were the first to appear near the scene of the disaster.
"Hibiki! Come on! Don't give up now, we're almost there!"
Kanade is then forced to carry Hibiki as if she was a donkey. They had made it just in time to escape what was meant to be a death trap.
"Jigsaw, you son of a bitch!"
But then, just as Kanade was about to fall down from sheer exhaustion after climbing the elevator shaft with Hibiki alongside her...
"Detective Hoffman?"
Asked Hibiki Otonokoji, she saw him standing there with disbelief imprinted on his face.
"H-how? How did y-"
Before he knew it, the twins had already collapsed onto the floor. Mark Hoffman stood there motionless as he began to process what he had just saw.
"Shit."
One of the elevator shaft was strategically laced with explosives, set to detonate at exactly 14:14:14.
The questions that pierced everybody's mind were: "What? How? Who? When? And Why?"
Thanks to Wanda Maximoff, you, the audience know all of their ablibi:
+Peter, Kamala, Muneeba, Amani were all tightly packed inside of their room on the 14th Floor.
+Kanade and Hibiki were both inside of the elevator shaft before it blew up, Hibiki herself was tied up whilst Kanade was able to move. Though they did both managed to escape it before the explosion.
+Kariya Matou and Tohsaka Aoi were both inside of the Gym room on the 18th Floor, Aoi herself was choked unconscious by Kariya.
+Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock both were busy with cleaning Apt. 33C on the 10th Floor.
+Ashley Graves was busy engaging in non-consentual coitus with her big brother Andrew Graves on the 16th Floor.
+The only ones left without an alibi are: Detective Mark Hoffman, John Kramer, Edward Elric, Alphonse Elric.
Now then, let the mystery begins...
"Observe the plans within plans within plans."
-Baron Vladimir Harkonnen, Dune, Chapter 2.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 14:14:14
Everybody
MB A, Parker Towers
BOOM!!!
The explosion shook the tower, one by one, the rooms shake, the tenants were thrown into discorder as they reckon with the possibility of another storm.
"By Allah! This is freakish!"
Kamala Khan yells out as Muneeba Khan shields her newborn child Amani Khan with her body.
Muneeba: "Not again! Wallahi we're finished!"
Peter saw the lights flicker before a VERY familiar sound screeches like an Aztec death whistle...
Beep!
The door suddenly pops open, just like it once did when the rain came. No more electricity. No more light.
Peter was too focused on protecting the people around him, his new family, the only ones who knows his secret, his last ever treasure, still alive.
"Everybody get down!"
Peter lifts up a table for them to hide under as the sound of bricks falls down from afar, they were never in danger, yet, he still risks his life to shield them from harm, just in case.
A purple tinted energy shield is then formed around them too, thanks to one of Kamala's super power.
There were no debris, only dust, yet, both felt that they can never be too safe.
Just a few moments earlier...
"Oh what is it this time?!"
Spoke Eddie Brock as he heard a deafening roar echoing from across the other side of Main Building Alpha.
"An earthquake!? No! My lab! My equipments!"
Cletus Cassidy laments on the prospect of losing all his expensive glassware in Apartment 66F.
"It took me weeks just to gather the bare essentials for the lab!"
This would prove to be a very costly incident for the both of them.
"Welp, there goes Operation Walter White."
Said Eddie Brock as they both ran out to look at the ruinous part of the Main Building.
And then... At roughly the same time.
"What in the shit is happening over there!?"
Ashley Graves ran out of her room whilst still butt naked, only to run right back inside after yelling out a frustrated:
"Ah! Fuck! I forgot!"
Andrew Graves cackles at the sight of this before insulting her:
"Ha! Ha! You dumb bitch!"
Meanwhile...
"Unbelievable..."
Kariya Matou stood outside of the Gym room he shared with Aoi Tohsaka as he watches a vertical portion of the building gets reduced to rubble and dust.
"That's it! We're leaving!"
Kariya does the most sensible act of any tenants and immediately started packing his bags.
"If there's anything that the Fate Series has taught me, is that it is NOT worth it! I'm not dying here! I fled Nihon (Japan) to escape the Holy Grail Wars, only to be greeted with this nonsense!"
Kariya drags out an inflatable emergency life raft he's been hiding. Aoi is then lifted from the hammock and into her wheel chair, ready to be transported.
"Your mother survived this test. Now it's your turn."
-Reverend Mother Gaius Helen Mohiam, Dune, Chapter 1.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 14:20:20
Virtuous Quartet
Apt. 44D, 14th Flr. MB A, Parker Towers
"Is everybody alright?!"
Peter asked as they all hid under him.
"Yep! I'm fine! Thanks Peter."
Kamala spoke first while still hugging his legs.
"Subhanallah! I thought the whole building was going to collapse!"
Muneeba held Amani in her arms as the ruckus finally settled down, her tears run dry.
"Kamala, look after them, I'll go outside!"
Spoke Parker as he ran out the now unlocked door, Kamala uses her stretchy powers to grab Peter by the shoulders to warn him:
"Remember! Don't let them know!"
Peter nodded as he made a silent promise to Kamala, to never use his ability in front of others, protecting his secret identity.
"Here's a Reminder as well as clarifications."
-Kenjaku, the Editor.
Kamala Khan has only 2 super powers, one of them she gained from being born as a mutant, while the other ability she gained from pure bullshit.
Do not blame Wanda Maximoff, blame Kevin Feige and the Disney fuckheads who thought that it was a good idea to make the Ms. Marvel show (Which is Somewhat Cannon to this story).
These super powers are:
-Gomu Gomu No Mi (lol, I'm kidding): The ability to stretch and reform her body by concentrating and focusing on what she wants to become.
-Energy Manipulation: The ability to access the Noor dimension and siphon its light energy to form physical objects to aid her.
Peter Parker super powers which he gained from being bitten by a radioactive spiders are as followed:
-Advanced Intelligence, Thinking Speed, Reaction time.
-Superhuman Strength, endurance, healing (Except for dismemberment).
-Wall climbing.
-Advanced observation haki (lmao, I'm joking), it's called Spidey Sense: Allowing him to detect upcoming threats.
Peter walks out of the apartment and starts running as fast as he could without raising suspicion:
"Don't reveal your secret identity, don't! You can't Peter! Not after No Way Home!"
Peter reminds himself of what happened, The Green Goblin's laugh echoed through his mind.
"Strong enough to have it all, too weak to take it!"
He starts losing his breath as his senses started to go into high alert:
"W-what's h-happening?! Why? Ever since New York, my head hurts! It's almost like... My senses are going into overdrive..."
Peter falls down, screaming from confusion and pain:
"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!! GET OUT! GET OUT!! GET OUT!!!"
But then... The pain finally goes away, as another voice from within himself asks:
"Parker... Are you well, Parker...?"
Peter wipes the sweat from his face as he lifts himself up:
"W-Who?"
To which the entities respond:
"We... Are... Venom."
Peter tries to walk, but he immediately falls.
"Peter... Don't stop. Save them..."
Kneeling down, Peter realizes:
"The symbiote?"
His vision turns blurry, his hands desperately grabbing onto the nearby door frame before vomitting.
"Our only goal, is to optimize, to help, to nurture, to care... We are the embodiment of your strength, which feeds on Empathy."
Peter is completely disgusted with himself, yet, there was this sense of relief, his visions had returned, yet body refuses to listen.
"Why... Is your name... Venom?"
And then, Wanda Maximoff appeared, she emerged from the wall, like some demonic entity, ready to ensnare her prey:
"This is a test..."
Peter turn his head to find a gorgeous woman cladded in red and blue silk, her outfit reminds him of depictions centered around Mary, the mother of Jesus Christ.
"Empathy, like all emotions, is meant to be subdued... A man who cannot control his emotions is no less than an animal."
Spoke Wanda Maximoff, her eyes glowing with a soft red hue, almost of a scarlet kind.
"W-who? W-why?"
Peter couldn't tell if this was a hallucination or not, and so he tries to grab onto Wanda's clothes, but to no avail.
Wanda continues:
"Those who cannot rule themselves, deserves not to rule others. How dare you assume that you have the right to decide who lives or dies?"
To which Venom responds as it forms a black arm from Peter Parker's right stump:
"We are a symbiote, we thrive on connection, on feeling the host's emotions. It's that empathy that allows us to not just survive, but to grow stronger together."
Peter Parker only has one arm, ever since the tragedy, ever since Apollo dismembered him.
"New York was a tragedy..."
Peter thought, "So many people died."
He slams his fist on the floor from frustration, shattering the ceramics.
"If only I could have done better... If only I had listened to my head, instead of my heart."
Wanda nodded, smiling as Peter finally realized:
-"Of Silk & Rubber: Snezhnayan Song" only happened because he was reckless, he saw his ex-girlfriend being taken away by The Kingpin, and he reacted in a hurry.
-He was captured, and though he escaped, his capture is what lead to the decimation of New York City on Christmas Eve 2023.
-And now, A Fontaine of Sorrow mourns, what if... This time, another tragedy might occur? What if he fails? Would it be even worse?!
Wanda kept on smiling as she narrates to the audience.
"Indeed, Venom here feeds on mental instability. They are here to tempt you, to lure you into relying on your emotions, and not your head.
The more emotional you are, the stronger venom will be. They will grant you great physical prowess, but in exchange, you lose control."
Wanda replied, explaining to Peter the trials and tribulations that awaits him.
"In the next few chapters, you will be tasked with investigating the crimescenes. Make the right choices, and people will live, choose wrong, and they die."
Wanda then leaves by phasing through a wall, like a ghost of Christmas Past.
"Peter... We... Need you to trust us, we need you to live, you need us, so please... Listen to your heart, let your instincts guide you, we can save these people, don't think, just act."
But then, the voice of Wanda Maximoff suddenly echoed throughout the hallway they're both in:
"Your aunty believed in the rule of the heart, but the heart is not meant to rule."
Wanda reminded Peter of Aunt May's death in No Way Home, which causes his lips to shudder.
"In other words, your aunt, was a weak woman."
Peter Parker is offended greatly, screaming out:
"SILENCE!!!"
And Wanda continues to mock him:
"Instincts are for animals, there is no greater human virtue than discipline and self-control. For these ideals are what separated man from beast."
Parker continues to scream out:
"Shut up! Shut up! Shut the FUCK up!!"
The symbiote right arm then retreats itself back into his body, and Peter is once again a cripple.
"Parker... They need us, please..."
The symbiote begged him to march on, but Parker refuses, stating:
"No! We can't save anyone if we're on the verge of comatose. For my own health, I'll let Kamala take this burden."
Peter kneels as he barely regains his strength to even crawl, his left arm shivers as if he's being dunked in artic water.
His entire right arm is still gone, yet somehow it feels as if there's still a bullet lodged inside of it, shifting around his muscles with every movement.
"Iblis... Shaitan... Damn you... Satan!"
Parker remembered his fight with Satan. Parker never thought that he could ever lost to another creature in a contest of pure strength and ingenuity.
"Parker... We have to help... Them."
To which Parker spoke as he crawls back to Apt. 44D:
"We are, it doesn't have to be us who saves the day, as long as they survive, all is well."
Peter Parker had chosen logic to dictate his path forward, to save others, he needs to first...
Save himself.
"Kamala! Kamala!"
He begged for her from across the hall:
"Peter? Peter!?"
Kamala pokes her head around the door only to see an almost unconscious Peter Parker:
"Parker! What happened? Don't- Please don't leave me! Stay with me!"
She immediately ran to his aid, holding him in her arms, using her own strength and pure will power to lift him up.
"K-Kamala?"
Peter whispered from atop the razor's edge, metaphorically.
"Yes Peter? Anything for you! Just don't leave me!"
Peter smiles softly as he thought about how beautiful she looked in this moment:
"You've got it from here."
He fell unconscious right afterwards.
"No! No! Parker! No! Don't you fucking dare!"
She immediately carried him into their room whilst Muneeba and Amani looked on in worriedsome expressions.
"He's alive, but it's like a seasonal fever has taken over his body."
Said Kamala Khan as she couldn't stop crying.
"We can't do anything to help him! We don't have the supplies!"
To this, Muneeba Khan whispered in Urdu, mother tongue of Pakistan:
"All we can do is wait."
Notes:
Yo! It's me! Wanda Maximoff! Your favorite author here! Did you like my performance in this chapter? I sure hope you do! Cause here's my review of "Dune: Part 2" (2024) by Denis Villeneuve:
"I see the final confrontation between Paul & Feyd in Part II as a very twisted passing of the torch to the next oppressor.
The new film doubles down on Feyd being a foil to Paul with his determination in combat & even control of his impulses compared to his brother & uncle.
Paul might have won the throne but upon being congratulated by Feyd in the latter’s dying breath, it’s clear Feyd died with the greatest fight of his life while Paul loses his soul knowing what's to come.
All in all, 9.5 out of 10.
I need a full 9 hour cut of both the films (Part 1 & 2) that adapts all of Thufir Hawat's scenes as well as many others like Glossu "Beast" Rabban Harkonnen that were left out for the sake of brevity."
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes: "This chapter has a very weird format compared to the others.
I was wondering whether or not I should have brought this up for Wanda to change it, but after seeing the final product, I'm pretty confident that this was done intentionally to put the audience into the same headspace as the characters:
Full of confusion and surprises.
Wanda's performance in front of Parker and the symbiote was quite enjoyable. Elizabeth Olsen would be proud."
Chapter 21: Premature Death - Part 4
Chapter Text
"Corpse Party - Tortured Souls"
Feb 14th, 2024 - 14:36:36
Mark Hoffman
John Kramer
18th Flr. Near the destroyed Elevator Shaft, MB A
"Shit... We're gonna be the main suspect."
Hoffman said to himself as he crouches over the crimescene wreckage.
Both Kanade and Hibiki are seen currently being treated by Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock at a nearby supply room on the same floor.
"Looks like our friend Eddie is an experienced war medic, while Cassidy is a licensed practical nurse."
John Kramer shows up on his wheelchair while wearing glasses and a simple but elegant office shirt and pants.
As for Hoffman.
"He dresses like a stereotypical detective, always...
Maybe sometimes he changes his tie to a different color, but it's likely that he has them all stored up in his pocket like a circus clown napkin."
Thought John Kramer.
"You thought of an alibi yet? I've already got mine. Though as long as Kanade and her sister doesn't wake up, our odds are beyond fucked."
Spoke detective Mark Hoffman as he ruffles his jacket to try and find another cigarette to smoke, only to find none.
"We'll be fine, after all, I already accounted for this."
Kramer hands him a singular Marlboro Smooth Menthol flavored cig while turning his head to watch where the twin sisters are.
"Fuckin' course you did, brainiac."
Hoffman then takes out a classic Zippo lighter and covers the flames from the scurrying winds with his palm.
"We'll collaborate testimonies, placing the blame on Mr. Cassidy and Mr. Brock."
All of a sudden, they came across the sight of a hestitant Kamala Khan emerging from the other side.
"Well look who decided to come out..."
Hoffman breathes out a cloud of smoke as Kramer suddenly stand up from his wheelchair.
"Hey! What are you doing?!"
Mark Hoffman panicked, but Kramer remain calm as he looks down:
"Don't worry, nobody's watching, besides, there's a couple down there trying to leave the complex early."
Hoffman then cackles as he looks down to see a sleeping Aoi Tohsaka being carried onto a lifeboat:
"Oh? And what do you know~ The Graves Siblings are also there to greet them."
Both Ashley Graves and her brother Andrew Graves ran up to them, as always, Ashley's the one holding her brother's leash, metaphorically.
"Now they're arguing, it's a shame that all the cameras here had already been stolen after The Incident. We could've had an actual drama to watch."
Hoffman scoffs as he left all his attention on the argument between the four.
Meanwhile... At 14:40:00
Down there, at the water level.
(Around Lvl 3 of the building)
"The fuck you mean I can't leave?!"
Yelled Kariya Matou, whose ship was stopped by Ashley Graves.
"The fuck made you think you could, bum ass?!"
Ashley Graves respond as her brother watches silently in the background, minding his own business.
"Hey! Eddie Brock told us to watch out for anybody trying to leave the premise, since they're likely the culprit."
Spoke Ashley Graves as she points to the warehouse on the 18th Flr.
"Listen up here young lady! This place is too dangerous for both me and my humble wife, so if you don't mind, I'll be out of this place!"
Kariya tries to pull the boat away from the raillings, only to be stopped by Ashley:
"No way! I'm not getting beat up by that brute, all y'all staying here until he says otherwise!"
To which Kariya replied as he push her away, letting the boat drifts away on the water:
"Since when is he in control of this complex?! This shit isn't my problem, it's yours!"
Now Kariya, who's on the boat alongside his wife and a bunch of other backpacks and equipments, happily waves the siblings goodbye.
"Haha! Bye! See you never! Haha! Ough-!!!"
His liferaft suddenly came across an invisible forcefield, which blocks everything from going outside.
Kariya fell onto his still unconscious wife Aoi, who then finally awakens:
"Kariya! What the hell?!"
She slaps him, the hit was so loud it echoed throughout the complex. Kariya fell overboard from the sheer force, as he was already unbalanced before.
SPLASH!!!
"Yo Andrew, did you see that shit?! Mf just hit a damn domain barrier from JJK!"
Ashley Graves yells out in shock as Andrew finally took notice of the situation. He then pulls out a soft tennis ball before throwing it as far as he could.
The tennis ball then hit an invisible barrier in the air, and surprised Andrew Graves:
"No way, ain't no way..."
His voice is still monotone as ever, the ball then fell back down and hit Kariya on the head, prompting Aoi Tohsaka to laugh as if her life's dependant on it.
"Haha! Fuck you, Kariya! That's for killing Tokiomi!"
Back on the 18th Floor...
Even from that distance, both Hoffman, and Kramer saw what was happening as clear as could be.
They were all trapped, like animals in a pot.
"Oh what is this black magic bullshit?! Kramer! Explain!"
Detective Mark Hoffman then turns towards an almost panicking John Kramer, sweating as he's trying to figure out exactly what was happening:
"A-according to South Chinese cultures, i-in order to create a certain venom-based poison, they would often seal toxic animals inside of a closed container, where they devoured one another and concentrated their toxins into a single survivor, whose body would be fed upon by larvae until consumed."
Detective Mark Hoffman's live reaction:
"W-what?! What the fuck are you talking about?!"
John Kramer then added:
"Just like with poison, in order to synthesize pure evil, they'll have us kill eachother until only one survivor remains."
To which Hoffman has had enough and pulled Kramer aside to say:
"T-They?! Motherfucker! Who?!! What is blud yapping about?!"
Then Wanda Maximoff suddenly appears:
"Me..."
I was casually floating, levitating, right above their eyesight, just like The Baron from Frank Herbert's Dune: The esteemed Siridar Baron Vladimir Harkonnen.
It was clear that I, Wanda, your god, had taken inspiration from both Stellan Skarsgård's Baron (in terms of presence) as well as from the 2000s Dune TV Series' Baron, played by Ian McNiece (in terms of costume design) to portray myself.
My lengthy silk dress combined with my ability to hover in the air made me resemble that of a jellyfish carried by the ocean tides. The silk itself was embroided with purple, depicting a colony of jellyfishes, both large & small, swimming all over.
At the edges of the fabric, stood rows of yellow gold silk made into a pattern of small Dharma Chakra wheels.
Gorgeous golden pearl laces hang from my red-drowned body.
An elegant lattice-shaped crown carved from a single block of ruby adorns my head. A single drop of diamond hangs from my right earlobe.
The way that I'm positioned makes it seems as if I'm wearing the sun behind my head, which also shines majestically through my crown, like a halo, or an eclipse.
The tip of each of my fingers, up to the first notches, are painted black to resembles rotting skin from frostbite.
These blackened fingers serve as a reference to the prequel of this fanfic:
"Of Silk & Rubber: Snezhnayan Song"
As well as the Dr. Strange movie called Multiverse of Madness.
A gold signet ring rests upon my pointer finger, the ruby grafted onto the ring has an engraving that depicts a wreath of kelp surrounding the initials "W.M." in an Old English font.
In essence, I look extremely regal, with not even an inch of skin showing from below my neck, covered up by this dress which, to a common peasant, might resemble some modified ceremonial toga for a Roman emperor.
It is completely impractical, no normal person would ever walk around with such a dress, it is too long, and it would be too expensive, too time consuming to even make.
Yet here I am, here I remain, in all my glory.
Ding! Dong! Dong! Ding!
A jingle yell out from the speaker system surrounding the complex, catching them all offguard.
Then, in a surprising twist, Kenjaku's voice then loudly eminates from those same speakers to gleefully proclaims:
"A body has been discovered!"
At exactly 14:44:44, the body was discovered.
Mark Hoffman and John Kramer then looked up to Wanda Maximoff as if they're expecting an answer.
But Wanda, who refuses to meet them both at eye-level, proceeds to coldly whisper:
"Edward Elric is dead, and so is his brother, Alphonse Elric."
Her voice, despite being only a whisper, is clearly heard by every tenants in the story. Thus unto them she spoke:
"The murder mystery has begun, you have 6 hours to find whodunnit. Failure means dismemberment."
Wanda Maximoff then disappears in the most horrifying way possible, it was as if she was suddenly photoshopped out of reality, one moment, she was there, a pico-second later? She was gone.
She left behind only Kenjaku, who's currently awaiting for them inside of the security room:
"Attention, all tenants! Please report to the security room, immediately! Unless you are currently injured or unconscious."
Mark Hoffman stood there confused, waving his arms around as if he's a headless chicken:
"W-what?! Huh?! How!? What the fuck?!"
John Kramer, on the other hand, breathes a sigh of tiredness before turning his wheelchair towards the staircase.
"Come on, Markiplier, let's go."
Detective Hoffman then scoffs at such a nickname before dashing towards the security room:
"Race you there!"
"Danganronpa"
Right before 14:44:44
Kamala "Columbina" Khan
14th Flr. Near the destroyed Elevator Shaft, MB A
"W-what? W-w-what is this? No? No!"
She vomitted.
There were two corpses, all layered atop of one another, dusted, whisked in debris.
There wasn't any blood, their bodies where white as can be, even without the dust. (Important Detail)
Broken bones, twisted limbs, their faces are all smushed and caved in as if crushed under the weighs.
Kamala's PTSD had already kicked in, and she lies there, with weak knees and stomach, crying to herself.
"Not again... Not again..."
Ding! Dong! Dong! Ding!
Kenjaku: "A body has been discovered!"
Kamala suddenly looks up with eyes wide and panic stricken breaths.
"Edward Elric is dead, and so is his brother, Alphonse Elric."
Wanda's voice suddenly permeates into Kamala's mind, telepathically:
"The murder mystery has begun, you have 6 hours to find whodunnit. Failure means dismemberment."
Kamala searches everywhere to try and find the source of the noise, desperately, and in vain.
"Get out! Get out! Get out of my head!"
Kamala grabs her head whilst screaming for the voices to fade away. Kenjaku's voice can be heard in the background:
"Attention, all tenants! Please report to the security room, immediately! Unless you are currently injured or unconscious."
But just as Wanda disappeared from Hoffman and Kramer's sights, she suddenly appeares right before Kamala Khan to spat:
"Stop being a whiny bitch and help Saint Peter Parker solve the mystery."
Hearing this, Kamala immediately uses her super power to try and harm Wanda, to absolutely zero effect.
"Control your emotions...
Tighten your grip...
Or fear mine on your neck."
Spoke Wanda Maximoff as she again teleports elsewhere. She had paraphrased a line by Baron Harkonnen from "Dune: Part 2" dir. by Denis Villeneuve.
"Control my emotions? Tighten my grip?! The fuck you on about!?!"
Kamala then lash out at absolutely nobody whilst crying to herself, like little bitch.
"My friends are dead! My father is dead! We have nowhere to go! And now you force us into this... Killing Game!?"
Kamala continues to scream as she denies the reality right in front of her.
"I refuse! I'm not playing these games! Screw you!"
CLEAVE! DISMANTLE!
A whisk of air then blew across Kamala's face, and all of a sudden, both of her arms are gone.
"AHH! AH! AHHHHHHH!!!"
Kamala fell as blood shoots from both of her disembodied shoulders.
Wanda Maximoff then appears once again to say:
"Deep in the human unconscious is a pervasive need for a logical universe that makes sense. But the real universe is always one step beyond logic."
As Kamala lie there screaming, Wanda calmly asks her:
"Do you know who said this, dear child? This quote you see, is from "The Sayings of Muad'Dib" by the Princess Irulan.
Technically speaking, Frank Herbert was the man who wrote this, but I guess we're just getting a little bit too meta with the narrative."
Wanda then snaps her fingers, and Kamala's arms were back, it was as if nothing had happened. Kamala didn't even have the chance to register what just happened before Wanda continues on stating:
"Verily, I say unto thee:
There are no plot holes, for my will is fate.
There are no retcons, for my word is truth.
There are no plot armors, for I am justice.
Verily, I say unto thee:
I am the Archon of Fontaine.
I am the Author of this story.
I am the God of your world."
End of chapter, see you next week.
Chapter 22: Prelude to Blancheur and Noirceur
Chapter Text
"If humanity's stupid enough to believe that morals are monochromatic, they might just fall over trying to differentiate between oil and blood."
-Lt. Apollo "Akesios", formerly associated with the 1st Raider-Paratrooper Brigade of the Hellenic Army.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 15:00:00
Kenjaku - Geto Suguru
Security Room, 20th Floor, MB Apha.
They've all arrived, one by one, at the security room, where Kenjaku awaits them. The only exceptions to this are the Otonokoji twins, still unconscious.
"Oh, and also, Ed and Al are both dead. So they're not gonna be making an appearance either."
-Wanda Maximoff.
The order of their arrivals are as follow:
1st to arrived: Mark Hoffman & John Kramer.
2nd. Eddie Brock.
3rd. Muneeba Khan, Amani Sana Khan, Peter Parker, & Kamala Khan.
4th. Andrew Graves & Ashley Graves.
5th. Kariya Matou & Aoi Tohsaka.
6th. Cletus Cassidy
They're all sitting in a semi-circle surrounding Kenny, awaiting for him to begin. Meanwhile, Kenjaku palms the newest chapter of One Piece taken straight from the future (Chapter 1110, released on March 17th 2024) for his own entertainment.
There's a blackboard behind him, on it was the quote:
"If you wish to see me struck down for all these atrocities, use your own hands to do so, not god's."
-King Bradley, Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood.
But the moment Cletus Cassidy walked in, the blasphemous buddhist immediately closes his manga and begin yapping.
"Konnichiwa! :D Hajime mashite, yoroshiku! ^_^"
Spoke Kenjaku as he smiled and waved. The monk outfit makes him standout the most among the civils surrounding him, except for maybe Kamala Khan, who's also wearing a Kimono (Yukata specifically).
"You have great taste in fashion, Kamala! I was worried that Westerners won't be able to fully appreaciate our culture. But it brings me joy to se a non-native wearing the traditional garments of my homeland!"
Hearing this, Kamala smiled slightly, still stressed from the ordeal Wanda put her through last chapter.
"I thought it was considered cultural appropriation to wear cultures that are not your own?"
Asked Ashley Graves, sitting crossed-legged atop her brother's thighs. Andrew looks clearly uncomfortable.
"No!" Kenjaku objected "It is a great honor to know that my culture is admirable enough to be imitated by members from other cultures."
Peter then interjects: "I mean, you could argue that she's just wearing it as a costume, devaluing your culture to just a piece of fashion."
Kamala immediately turns her head to Peter as if he just said the most hurtful thing, whispering:
"Peter... What the fuck~?!"
This is when Kariya speaks up from his seat:
"No, that's a braindead Twitter-take if I ever see one. She values OUR tradition! That's why she's wearing it, and we Japanese stand together in support of her choices to honor us!"
Every Japanese person in the room immediately nodded (Kenjaku, Kariya, Aoi), the non-natives are too afraid to voice their opinion in fear of being seen as racist.
"You know you said something stupid when even Aoi and Kariya started agreeing with eachother."
Said Kenjaku as he chuckled slightly. Aoi seemed annoyed that she and Kariya even shared the same opinion.
"When the worst person you know makes a great point."
Said Cletus Cassidy as he looked over Eddie Brock to find a warm smile on his face.
"Haha, true, that is a confusing feeling indeed."
Mark Hoffman then comments:
"A broken cock cums twice a day."
Which makes Ashley Graves burst out into laughter. Andrew covers his face as he looks away, chuckling to himself.
"Hoffman... That's not how it goes."
John Kramer sighs in disappointment while Hoffman shrugs. A smug smile then adorns the detective's face.
"Astagfirullah, this ain't it chief."
Muneeba Khan stares in disbelief, her youngest daughter Amani smiles innocently.
Clap!
Kenjaku gathers the attention of all who met him, stating simply that:
"Now we begin! You were all gathered here on the orders of our Author, Wanda Maximoff."
All eyes are now on him, Kenjaku sits atop of a table whilst the others sat upon their folded steel chair.
"A murder mystery has begun, the victims are Alphonse Elric, and Edward Elric. And don't even think about asking Kanade and Hibiki, only those two know who the killer is."
Muneeba Khan then raises her hand.
"Yes! Ask away!"
Kenjaku points to her.
"Then how are we supposed to solve the mystery?"
Kenjaku nods as he reply:
"By following the rules, you are all allowed to meet with Kanade and Hibiki, but you are not allowed to ask them about the killer."
Kenjaku then stands up to reveal a remote which turns on a projector at the back of the room, courtesy of Wanda.
"The rules are simple, best games are."
He said, while looking directly into John Kramer's eyes, as if he knows that John Kramer IS the Jigsaw Killer.
"Peter Parker will be your leader, the final choices on how the investigations will go belongs to him. Because this whole Act is his test."
Everybody started murmuring after Kenjaku said that, their eyes are set on Peter Parker as if their lives are dependant on it.
"How do we know if he's not the killer?"
Kamala Khan raises a very good question.
"Kamala, what the fuck!?"
Peter yelled out as he turns to face Kamala, this was her retribution for what he said earlier.
"That's the problem, you won't! Lmaoooo~"
Kenjaku laughs before composing himself as well as the outraged guests.
"Okay, okay, listen up! It doesn't matter if the murder was intentional or not! One of you IS responsible for the double murders, and you WILL be designated as the blackened regardless if you like it or not!"
Andrew Graves raises his hand to ask:
"So there's a chance that not even the killer knows that they are the killer?"
To which Kenjaku responds:
"Yep! As of now, only the Otonokoji twins know who the real killer is."
Ashley Graves rests her back onto her brother's chest as she says:
"Bruh, we can't even ask them that question."
Amani Sana Khan:
"Goo goo ga ga."
Translation: "The author has to be retarded, ain't no way bruh. This is so unfair. This is bullshit."
Kenjaku then continues:
"If you all failed to find who the real killer is, six hours from now, at 21:00:00. One of you, will be chosen, to have one of your body parts cut off, all randomized of course.
So you might lose an arm, or a hand, or just a finger."
Peter raises his hand:
"And if I don't fuck up?"
Kenjaku smiles:
"The killer gets caught and brought to Justice! The rest of you can leave afterwards, unless Wanda decides that another round is in order."
Muneeba Khan sighs in exhaustion:
"Thank Allah."
Aoi Tohsaka:
"Sounds too good to be true."
Kariya Matou:
"I'm not hopeful about this at all."
Kenjaku ignores them entirely as he continued:
"BUT! For everyone who managed to survived until sunset on the 15th of Febuary, you will all be granted one wish."
Everybody suddenly jolt up:
"A wish?!"
Kenjaku then reassures them as he takes out an A5 notebook:
"A wish from a list that you can choose from, can't let you people wish for something crazy now, can we?"
Everyone suddenly collapses from disappointment and groans; which annoys Kenjaku, who doesn't appreciate them interrupting his monologue:
"Ahem! The list of wishes are as follow:
1. Live a life of luxury: Wealth, comfort, and ease without financial worries.
2. Unleash your potential: Become an unparalleled expert in a specific area of knowledge or ability of your choosing. Like learning the magic system of this series.
3. Perfect health: Be cured of all illnesses and injuries, and maintain perfect physical condition.
4. Resurrection: Bring back a deceased person to life.
5. Read minds: Know the thoughts and feelings of others.
6. Escape from this place to any location, you can bring only one other person beside yourself along with you. And no, you can't teleport the blackened. Unless Wanda allows it of course.
By the way, if you're a blackened, any wish you made will also include an addendum stating: As well as escape any justice or retaliation for your crimes.
And yes, a person can choose the same wish as another person does. So don't worry about your wishes running out."
The tenants started murmuring to themselves. Their minds focused on the wishes, though, one of them decided to ask:
"So, what now?"
It was none other than Ashley Graves, who's just finished whispering to her brother.
"Now? I come with you and watch as you investigate, any questions you have, I will also answer."
Detective Hoffman then interjects:
"Are we, uh, going to get any help? Like clues and shit?"
Kenjaku smiles as he nods, revealing a box containing electronic tablets designed as a reference to the hit video game series Dangan Ronpa.
"This! Monopad! Will be your helpful guide, it containe notes, clues, facts, unsolved mysteries and almost everything you'd need to solve the mystery, but we wouldn't want to make it too easy now, would we? So the vagueness of each info varies with each entries."
Kenjaku immediately started passing out each monopads to the tenants:
"These monopads are decorated differently from tenant to tenant, for example:
Eddie Brock and his boyfriend over there (Carnage: Hey!) (Venom: Ayo what the fuck?!) will be given the Sapphire Monopads titled 1-2.
Mark Hoffman and John Kramer on floor 12th will both be given the Azure Monopads numbered 1-2.
The people on Floor 14th are each given the Lapis monopads 1-4. Which features Peter and his harem of muslim wahmen, lol.
Floor 16th is a special case, Ashley and Andrew will be both given the Kyanite Monopads 1-2, whilst Kanade and her sister will be given the Cobalt Monopads 1-2 after they both awake.
Floor 18th has the Turquois 1-2 Monopads. Which includes Kariya and Aoi.
Floor 20th, was supposed to be given the Prismarine Monopads 1-2, but they're both dead, so... Oh well!"
The moment the tenants received their monopads, they immediately realize:
"Wait a minute? This is..."
Said Kariya as he takes out his Turquois keycard to compare.
"Oh wow."
Both Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy finally realizes too. Kenjaku smiles smugly as he watches them all:
"Yes, the monopads are of the same color and names as your keycards."
Gege Akutami - the author of Jujutsu Kaisen, then suddenly appears from a dark portal a few inches behind where Kenjaku stands:
"Chekhov's Gun, bitches! This was teased all the way since Chapter 2 of this story."
Gege Akutami appears as a white fur cyclops cat, capable of walking, acting, talking like any normal human.
"Ah! Gaygay! You're back, please tell Wanda that we're almost done introducing them to the game."
Kenjaku turns to face the one-eyed white cat as it struts towards the people:
"I know, Kenny. The rest of you should all start familiarizing yourself with the Monopads, cause you'll be using them alot!"
Detective Hoffman then immediately raises his hand to question:
"Uhm, what the fuck is this? I've been looking through the autopsy report, and some of the details here are so vague it feels like trolling."
The autopsy report that he read is as follow:
//////------//////------//////------//////------
MONOFILE #1
//////------//////------//////------//////------
==This autopsy report was brought to you by Kenjaku, aka Noritoshi Kamo, Kaori Itadori, Geto Suguru.==
Victims:
-Edward "Dragon of the West" Elric
-Alphonse "Dragon of the East" Elric
Time of Death: Unknown.
Perimortem Interval:
-Edward Elric: Died 7 seconds after Alphonse Elric dies.
-Alphonse Elric: Died 7 seconds before Edward Elric dies.
The Perimortem interval above is the only available data provided by Wanda Maximoff (Not Kenjaku) in this section.
Note (By Kenjaku): Due to the heat generated by the explosion, accurately determining the real time of death from the body's temperature is impossible.
Cause of Death:
-Edward:
+Primary: Decapitation (complete transection of the cervical spine).
+Secondary (contributing): Asphyxia due to strangulation.
-Alphonse:
+Primary: Decapitation.
+Secondary: Traumatic Brain Injury, caused by a repetitive application of blunt force trauma to the back of the head.
Body Discovery:
-By Kamala Khan at the Elevator shaft on the 14th Floor of MB Alpha - Parker Towers Apartment Complex.
Time of discovery: at 14:14:14 Eastern Daylight Time (NYC).
Location or locations of where the victims were killed:
-Unknown, though they were most likely killed in Apt. 22B (Kanade & Hibiki's room) on the 16th Flr. or somewhere near the elevator shaft on the 14th.
Murder Weapon:
-Edward: Garotte-like object.
-Alphonse: Unknown Blunt Object.
Toxicology: No traces of any drugs inside both victims.
Noted details:
-A large amount of torn up garbage bags surround the victims' bodies inside of the elevator shaft.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Autopsy Report - Done by Kamo Noritoshi
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Both Victims:
-The bodies were found crushed, dusted, and drained of all blood inside of the elevator shaft on the 14th Floor.
-The neck, shoulders, elbow, wrists, hips, knees, and ankles were severed at the joints, splitting each of the bodies into 14 pieces.
-The bruises around the cut suggest the victims might still be alive while being dismembered, or that they had just died right before it.
-Close examination reveals that the areas around the neck features: Deep, circumferential wound with ragged edges, likely caused by a wire saw.
-The edges of the jagged cuts were trimmed off then sewn shut extremely clean, the culprit is either an expert or at least experienced. Though the purpose of why they did this is unknown.
-The torso is missing from both victims.
-Every bone in the victim's body have been either partially cracked or completely shattered.
-No traces of fingerprints, fibers, or hair found at the scene or on the bodies that didn't originated from the victims (Including Kanade & Hibiki).
Minor detail: Bruising around the genitalias might suggest both men had previously engaged in coitus (*probably* several ?hours? or ?minutes?) before being killed.
Summary:
-Extensive ?postmortem? dismemberment.
-Exsanguination.
-Comminuted fractures.
-Missing large body part.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Edward Elric
//////------//////------//////------//////------
-The presence of petechiae (tiny red dots) on the conjunctivae (eyes) and other areas of the body were observed during autopsy. These are hemorrhages caused by increased pressure during strangulation.
-The specific pattern of the lacerations suggests the instrument used in decapitation resembles a thin, metallic wire.
-Also likely said wire was stolen from the supply rooms to use as a makeshift saw to dismember both victims.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Alphonse Elric
//////------//////------//////------//////------
-A faint residue with a shimmering, metallic sheen is found scattered amongst the pulverized materials found alongside the body.
-The residue exhibits properties consistent with a highly toxic element used in certain alchemical practices. Namely: Mercury.
-It is unknown whether this belongs to the victim, or was a product of the blackened's machinations.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
End of Report
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Detective Hoffman then points directly at the "Time of Death" section to ask:
"What the shit is this?! How the hell am I supposed to work with this kind of information?"
To which Gege Akutami, the one eyed white cat, shrugs:
"Idk, you're the seasoned detective. Figure it out :d"
Mark Hoffman then turns to Peter and ask:
"Peter, do you see this shit?"
To which Peter replied:
"Yep. I saw it."
And Hoffman complains:
"Fucking bullshit!"
Kamala Khan noted as she continues to tap the Monopads:
"There are two kinds of notes here, a public note tab and a personal note tab, is this necessary?"
To which Kenjaku replied:
"Yes! Actually! The public notes tab is like a forum, all the compiled info is shared onto it for everybody's view. The private notes tab is for personal theorizing as to who might be the culprit."
And Kamala nods, whilst Muneeba scrolls through the gallery tab:
"Oh my, these are all the locations on our Apartment complex, ranked chronologically."
Dozens of images, each taken at different times of day, Muneeba then comes across a very "interesting" picture:
"No, Amani, don't look, there's a naked lesbian on the screen."
Meanwhile, Aoi Tohsaka checks out the Characters Bio section from the monopad, only to find her own entry titled:
"Bum ass crippled woman from the Fate Franchise."
Aoi Tohsaka's live reaction: ಠ_ಠ
Kariya Matou's bio on the other hand, was titled "Simp." and features quite possibly the worst picture ever taken of him.
It was as if Wanda Maximoff had deliberately chosen the ugliest picture available to represent him.
"Man, I look like a pedophile in this one."
Kariya then remained silent from disbelief, he is completely used to this.
End of chapter.
Thank you for reading, double chapter next week.
Chapter 23: "Baptism by Fire"
Will be released on Monday 20th of May, 2024.
Chapter 24: "Masquerade of The Guilty"
Will be released on Tuesday 21st of May, 2024.
Chapter 23: Baptism By Fire (Erotica)
Chapter Text
"Mood? What has mood to do with it?"
-Gurney Halleck, Dune, Chapter 4.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 15:20:00
Almost Everyone
Security Room, 20th Flr. MB A
Wanda then suddenly appears behind Peter Parker, grabbing him by the hair as she tells him:
"Come here, I need you to do something real quick."
Parker froze in pure terror, Kamala screams out for him, but she couldn't use her super power in front of everybody here.
"Ṡ̵̰̹̝̂͋͠I̸̫̬̐͌̑̾L̷̡̛̛̬̳͈̩̐̿̿̀͘E̸̺̙͑͆̈́̕Ṉ̵͔̱̗̽͂̈́͘C̴̩̲̝͇̽̇Ę̸͕̪̲̀̇̅̍̂!"
Wanda's demonic voice echoed throughout the room, reverberating their very soul as it does so.
Kamala falls down into a fetus postition from the sheer intensity of Wanda's voice. Kamala hugs herself as she whispers: "Abomination..." in fear of Wanda Maximoff.
"Thanks for the assist, Gege Akutami."
I said, from one author to another.
"No need to mention it, Wanda, and oh! I'll tell Oda Eiichiro to assemble our next meeting!"
Gege responds as Wanda smirks, letting herself fade from existence alongside a terrified Peter Parker. I then take over the chapter's narration from here:
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Writer's Room - Minecraft End Dimension
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"Welcome to The End."
I then proudly show off my minecraft builds. An Ender dragon flies off in the distance while a gorgeous royal purple eclipse hangs over the scenery.
The end city shines with an ethereal obsidian black coupled with purple accented Shulker decor and gold leaf covered engravings. The colony of endermen gathers in front to honor my arrival to their home.
They live in harmony with the native ecology of their dimension, featuring gardens hanging from their balcony, stretching across the skies.
Square-mouthed chimneys scattered themselves across the many industrial area, spouting blue fire from their hearts. Despite all this, the air is as clear as can be.
The architecture here is a mix of Japanese Zen Buddhism and French Brutalism. Instead of concrete, I primarily use an obsidian base, combined with a faint light purple for contrast, and gilded yellow for novelty.
I was mostly inspired by stationary marine life when desiging my builds, basing them on sponges, corals, kelp and other non-moving life forms.
Every temple-inspired structure is meant to evoke a sense of inferiority and awe in the audience when gazing upon it, I accomplish this through sheer size and domineering architecture.
I even got Ludwig Göransson to craft a soundtrack specifically invoking Bladerunner 2047's main theme of Niander Wallace and his office building.
I'd probably hire Denis Villeneuve and Greig Fraser to direct a documentary about this place, if I ever get to it.
Peter Parker held himself as he is shook to his core, cowering beside me. We were both hovering high above ground to truly take in the scenery.
He said:
"W-why? W-what do you want?"
I smile softly, lowering him down to an endstone floor. We're being surrounded by millions of endermen, and Peter dares not to look into their eyes.
"You're smart, but intelligence isn't nearly enough to survive."
The endermen are a race of tall, black humanoid creatures, capable of teleportation. They orangized around me, awaiting my orders.
"Has the final ember of preparation faded beneath the gaze of our holy black sun?"
I asked the endermen, in the sacred tongue, Ithkuil, and a lone human, named John Quijada, emerges from the abyss, to respond in kind:
"Your words, like glorious darkness, had rippled through our halls. We have answered, we have prevailed, the boy you've brought shall taste exquisite pain, reborn anew."
The three of us (Peter, Me, John Quijada) walked alongside one another until we've arrived to a moon door, connected to a gigantic eliptical room made entirely from Olive Wood, Cedar, and Redwood.
From the moment we entered, John Quijada had turn to face Peter Parker before telling him, in Ithkuil:
"Svuic tʰan-n izadhumsiuţ."
Meaning: "Fear is the mind killer."
Then, he bows into my direction, before excusing himself elsewhere. Now we are alone, just me, and Parker.
The carpentry creates a warm, inviting atmosphere, yet basking in an almost ageless feel.
The main walls are adorned with rich, reddish-brown panels, olive wood lies behind the panels, only revealing themselves underneath the carved out rows of various-sized holes, together these holes create a pattern depicting Abel taming his first animal during Genesis.
Most of the furnitures are made from aromatic cedar wood, the carvings which slither upon every surface of said furniture depicts the same theme as the rest of the room:
"The triumph of humanity over the animals."
Spoke Wanda Maximoff, as she nudges Peter towards the chairs in the middle of the room.
Peter looked up only to see that there was no roof, only a wooden lattice that exposes the Black Sun (Eternal Eclipse) of this dimension.
"Ow!"
Peter had looked directly into the eclipse, and burnt his eyes, Wanda gently guides him to sit down as she heals his wounds.
"Look into the abyss and it stares back."
On the drawer next to the chairs, there stood a candle stand made from volcanic rock, much like a molcajete from Mexico.
Once Peter opens his eyes again, he sees himself sitting in a magnificent cedar chair, atop of a royally decorated pillow that's been placed specifically to soften the hard wooden surface.
Wanda Maximoff: "Animals can't control their instincts, they eat, they fuck, they rape, they kill... All the same."
Peter looked down to see the painted tiles depicting a bullfight in Spain, set after World War One (1914). This may or not have been a Dune reference, you be the judge.
Said bullfighter being depicted is none other than Juan Belmonte y García.
Wanda Maximoff: "A hero who saves others, but not themselves, is no hero. Cause if they die, who will save the people who can't save themselves?"
Peter Parker listens intently, for he is both afraid and aroused by her presence:
"I understand, I have to take more care of myself. If I work myself to death, Kamala- Everyone would be sad."
Wanda leans her head to the side, donning a warm smile as a black sludge started coursing through Peter's neck:
"We... Are... Venom... We do not want this, listen to your heart, you know it to be true."
To which Wanda reply as she takes out a matchbox to light up the candle stick right in front of Peter Parker and Venom.
Venom immediately growls in fear the moment it sees the sparks. The tar-like tendrils emerges from Peter's shoulders to form a head of pure malicious intent.
"Peter, give me your hand."
Peter only has one arm left, but Wanda denies this:
"Your other hand, the symbiote."
Peter then reforms his missing right arm with Venom and Wanda grabs it tightly.
"You won't need this for the test."
Wanda then absorbed all of the symbiote from Peter's body and condense it into a small marble-sized ball in her palm.
"The test is simple, hold my hand, and yours, over the flame for 30 seconds, and you live. Fail, and you die."
Peter sweats, his lips are shaking at the thought of what he's about to do.
"Do you need more encouragement, Peter? I'll give you a kiss if you succeed."
To which Peter asks after clicking his tongue:
"On the tongue?"
And Wanda responds by licking her strawberry flavored lips:
"Any way you like it."
Peter once again asks:
"Do I have a choice?"
Wanda immediately says:
"No."
Peter nods, holding out his left arm. Wanda grabs it with her right and they both raise it over the flame.
"Ha~ Ha~ Agh!"
His hand kept shaking, shivering, as if it had frostbite. He reopens his eyes only to imagine and hallucinate that the room had caught on fire.
Wanda is as calm as ever, never looking anywhere else besides the man right in front of her.
"Calm... Control your emotions... Pain is an illusion."
She spoke, Peter breathes heavily as his feet started dancing. Peter keels over, hunching as he started screaming, Wanda doesn't let him stray away from it.
"Don't pull out."
Peter groans, his face littered with sweat, his body tenses. He's moaning intensely.
Until... She releases him.
30 seconds have passed, the room was back to normal. Peter looks into his hand, only to find that he wasn't injured.
"Disobedience is an instinct; only animals yearn for freedom."
Wanda signaled him to come closer with a finger, and he complies, obediently.
He sat onto my thighs. Wanda narrates. I stroke his hair and he carresses my face.
"Wanda~" He spoke to me like a lover, playing with my lips, putting his finger inside of my mouth.
I made a pop sound as the finger exits my body, grabbing him by his neck. He grabs me by my hair.
We made passionate love. Lol. It's just kissing.
30 seconds later...
"Mhmm~ Strawberries."
Peter commented as I pinch his adorable cheeks. Oughhh~<3 He's such a good protagonist! I'm glad that I chose such a cute man to be my series' main guy!
After returning the symbiote into his pocket, I let him go, and said:
"Good job, I'm proud of you. Remember to only use the symbiote when absolutely necessary."
My fingers snap!
And he was gone...
A knock on the door then rang into my ears, and I spoke:
"Come, I am here."
In walked...
-Eiichiro Oda, The Author of One Piece.
-Gege Akutami, The Author of Jujutsu Kaisen.
-Tite Kubo, The Author of Bleach.
-Masashi Kishimoto, The Author of Naruto.
-Hiromu Arakawa, The Author of Fullmetal Alchemist.
THE FIVE ELDER GALAXIES - HIGHEST AUTHORITY OF THE KNOWN UNIVERSE
"Imu-Sama... What is it that you need us do?"
Asked Father Eiichiro Oda, Leader of the 5 Elder Galaxies (五極 - Gogyoku), as they all kneeled down in front of me, awaiting my response.
"Speak your mind, o great one, we shalt prevail in your name."
Declared Father Gege Akutami, the Cyclops Cat of Despair.
"Have you decided upon which light is to be extinguished, Great Lord of Sorrow?"
Father Masashi Kishimoto, The Master of Assassins, refer to one of my title as a show of respect.
"Wilt them from the history books."
Sister Hiromu Arakawa, The First Saint of the End, continued where Father Masashi Kishimoto had left off.
Father Tite Kubo, of The Cresent Moon Palace, remained silent, yet resolute as he prayed into my direction.
A smirk ran across my face as I replied:
"Israel & Palestine."
All of the Gogyoku immediately nodded in agreement. Father Tite Kubo then grips his sheathed sword tightly as he humbly asked me why I chose those two names in particular, to which I bless him with my answer:
"If i had only picked Israel, I'd be an Islamophobe and a Zionist. If i had picked Palestine, i'd be a Neo-nazi and an Antisemite. So I have to ask myself the question... Why not both?"
Lmaooooo~ Hasanabi is NOT going to like what imma bout to do. Hehe~!
“Now is not the time to develop a heart.”
-Contestant No. 42, Mr. Beast - "Age 1-100 Decide Who Wins 250k"
15:30:00
Almost Everybody
Peter had teleported back to the Security Room on the 20th Floor, where everyone is busy arguing with each other.
Kamala Khan: "You're a serial killer?! And you didn't tell us?!"
Across the room, Kamala mirrored his bewildered state, her eyes wide with worry. Relief warred with a fresh wave of fear and anger as she argued with the seasoned detective turned serial killer.
Mark Hoffman: "Why the fuck would I tell you!? How would that kind of conversation would even go?"
A manic grin plastered itself onto Cletus Cassidy's face as he cackled at the unfolding drama:
"Now this is just rich, I already told you that we were cleaning our room when the pipe bombs went off."
Muneeba Khan (Mocking Tone): "Yeah? Okay, bro~ The both of you might just be working together."
Amani Sana Khan: "Googoo gaga!"
Translation: "Eddie Brock, you're Spider-Man's nemesis!"
Eddie Brock: "Huh!?"
Aoi Tohsaka: "So this is the truth of Fuyuki?! You killed all those people, wishing for the grail to make me your bride?!"
Kariya Matou's face flushes crimson to stammer out a pathetic defense:
"Now, I know it sounds bad~"
Aoi Tohsaka: "Bad?! You're batshit insane!! Fucking Yandere!"
A cruel smirk plays on the lips of Ashley Graves as she finds herself reveling in the chaos:
"Look at those idiots, at each other's throats. Aren't you glad that you have such a loving and caring sister, Andy?"
She whispered, relishing the destruction around her. Andrew flinched at the nickname, his face contorted in disgust:
"Please don't call me that."
Peter had materialized with a sickening lurch. His vision swam, the harsh fluorescent lights blurring at the edges. A throbbing ache resonated in his head, mimicking the frantic rhythm of his heartbeat.
And now, he has to deal with all of this.
John Kramer: "Ah, you're back."
The sound of a wheelchair creeking arrives by his side.
Peter Parker: "What happened?"
John Kramer: "We came across the Character Bios tab of the Monopad, which contained juicy details about each and every one of us. And as you can see, they didn't take it very well."
Peter Parker: "Hold up, let me check- Oh my god."
Peter snatched the tablet from his pocket, his eyes scanning the damning information. A low groan escaped his lips as the enormity of the situation sank in. Secrets, lies, and betrayals – the Monopad had ripped the mask off their fragile alliances, leaving only chaos in its wake.
John Kramer: "Welcome back, Spider-man."
End of Chapter 23, See You Tomorrow, lol!
Editor/Kenjaku's Note: By the way, a quick reminder - Wanda is both the Author and The Main Villain of The Entire Series. Read the tags if you're still confused.
Chapter 24: Masquerade of the Guilty
Chapter Text
"Religion is a necessary evil, a tool meant to keep the peace."
-Kenjaku, The Troublemaker
Feb 14th, 2024 - 15:35:00
Almost Everyone
Security Room, 20th Flr. MB A
"Everybody shut the fuck up! We have 6 hours to solve this murder! Let's get to it!!"
Peter Parker stood his ground, right next to the man in the wheelchair, the infamous serial killer known as Jigsaw.
"Um asckshually, as of this moment, you only have 5 hours and 25 minutes."
Mocked Kenjaku, his arms crossed, smug-wearing face. Everybody groaned in response to that provocation, especially Venom (Eddie Brock) and Carnage (Cletus Cassidy).
"Hey, wait a minute, why don't we punt this punk ass monk and get out of this place!"
Asked Cletus Cassidy as he craked his knuckles, the red symbiote began to flow through his veins and entrench his body in a texture reminiscent of red algae bloom from California's Shores.
"Yeah! How hard can it be? What's the worst that could happen?"
Eddie Brock also transforms right in front of everyone, without a single care for his identity. He towers over Kenjaku as his body is blackened like charred wood over fire.
"Hmph, if you animals think you can beat me, go ahead and try, I've beaten a singularity before, your kind doesn't scare me."
Kenjaku folds his arms together as he references his fight against Yuki Tsukumo from Chapter 203-208 of Jujutsu Kaisen.
"Wait, what you guys doing!? We're supposed to-"
Peter begs as the two idiots are about to get their asses kicked majorly.
"Shut it, Spider-Cuck! I hate your comic books!"
Cletus Cassidy yelled out as he forms red tendrils around his arm into a sharp scythe, ready to snap at The Blasphemous Buddhist Monk.
"Beta males like you are the reason why our country is falling apart! Libtard!"
Venom turns his head away from Kenjaku, a very unwise decision, as the Buddhist monk will demonstrate:
"Cursed Spirit Manipulation: 2nd Grade Fiery Apparitions - Onibi Yokai."
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes:
Onibi Yokais, are spirits in Japanese Myth, born from the resentful spirits of dead humans & animals, refusing to let go of their anger, thereby manifest as blue flames which burns the souls of anyone who comes close to them.
The balls of levitating fires immediately went to engulf both Venom and Carnage. Causing them to scream like a tempest from the deepest depths of hellfire.
Kariya Matou looked as if he's having flashbacks to that time Tokiomi Tohsaka set him on fire, it was during the 4th Holy Grail War set in Fuyuki.
Aoi Tohsaka noticed his displeasures and smiled, anything that hurts him will surely brought her ecstacy.
"Fun fact! Did you know that Satan, whose fire is of a fiery blue blaze, also has the same abilities as these wonderful creatures?"
Kenjaku joyously whistled afterwards, as his opponents immolate in the blaze of their own arrogance and wrath.
"Oh dear, they were only 2nd Grade Spirits~ The mediocre kind, and yet you were already razed underneath its splendor. How pathetic, to think that you're both church-going Christians digusts me."
Spoke Kenjaku, to which Peter Parker raises his hand in opposition:
"Hey! Please don't insult Christianity like that! They're not all wolves in sheeps clothing!"
Kenjaku nodded, smiling as he points to Peter:
"Indeed, Saint Peter over there is the only REAL CHRISTIAN in this room; despite being Agnostic, he bears all qualities expected of a Modern Christ believer:
Humble, easy going, and never forceful unless he has to. He's not perfect, but he always tries his best and it shows."
Carnage and Venom are still burning alive, by the way. They're still screaming. But nobody cares.
Kamala Khan then asks Kenjaku by raising her arm, ignoring the two being burned alive:
"So... What about Islam? What about me?"
Kenjaku rubs his chin as he thinks of an answer, they're still burning:
"Uhhh~ Idk hijabi sis, I don't know much about it to say. Ask your mother for confirmations."
Everybody then looked over to Muneeba, both Cletus and Eddie are still burning, Muneeba answers:
"I'm not an imam, so take my words with a grain of Lot's Wife (Salt). But I know that my daughter is trying, but no matter what she chooses, she will always be exactly who I needed her to be, my daughter."
Everybody bore a warm smile, Venom and Carnage are still being burned alive. Kenjaku finally remembers about them and de-summons his spirits to mock their scorching body:
"The irony of calling Saint Peter a beta, since both of you are involuntary celibates. Get these two gaylords (4channers) a room, preferably in the med bay."
Ashley Graves shout out:
"Hey, that's homophobic!"
Kenjaku replied instantly:
"I am gender-fluid, as I am also a member of a minority, I hereby retain all rights to use any slurs I deemed fitting."
Andrew Graves shuts his sister up up:
"You idiot! You're going to get us both killed!"
Detective Mark Hoffman inspects their burnt bodies only to ask:
"Damn, they're still alive? Tsk, that's even worse."
Kamala Khan came to drag Eddie Brock's burnt asses to the same storage area as Kanade & Hibiki.
Aoi Tohsaka watches them get carried, not bothering to utter a single thing as she saw her "husband" cringe at the sight of their burn wounds.
"Having some troubles?"
Aoi asked Kariya, who shakes his head and closes his eyes. Tohsaka smirk voraciously in respond:
"One day you'll know what it feels to suffer like you've made me suffer."
Mark Hoffman takes care of Cletus Cassidy's bumhead body, also dragging him by the foot to the medbay, despite being able to carry him with medium difficulty.
Kenjaku claps his hands in unison:
"Okay! My objective here is to monitor you all as you solve the murder mystery, I will give hints from time to time if you're struggling, however! I am under strict guidance by Wanda Maximoff to not tell you the answer no matter what, and to keep the genre from shifting to bloodbath battle royale. Got it?"
Everyone still in the room nods, in unison. Kenjaku smiles as he reminds them:
"It is currently 15:45, commonly known as 3:45 PM - Eastern Daylight Time (NYC). You all lost 10 minutes thanks to those two idiots, so be sure to make up for it!"
Peter Parker swiftly does the conversion in his head, realizing that:
"We only have 5 hr 15 m left!"
Muneeba Khan gasps in shock:
"Ain't no way blud, ain't no way cuh, we are so cooked."
Amani Sana Khan (In Baby Language):
"Wallahi, we're finished!!!"
"Tools are meant to be used, animals are meant to be herded."
-Wanda Maximoff, The Magnificent
Writer's Room - Minecraft End Dimension
A hush fell over the blackwood plains, heavy as shroud; the vibrant eclipse, a malevolent black eye staring from the heavens, casting an unnatural twilight.
-Red, the color of discipline;
-Purple, the color of cold-hearted reason;
-Gold, the color of long reigned experience.
They all swirled around the Goddess' body as she ascended the dias to the minbar and deliver her sermon. Her voice is a silken lash which echoed against the fervor of the two nations: Israel & Palestine.
"For decades, they've traded blood for blood, but no more. Today, Isral & Palest fall, and their bloodlines end forever."
Saint John Quijada stood beside her pulpit in reverence to the tens of millions of Endermen, properly translating her choir to the masses.
"Men get arrested, dogs get put down. This scourge should've been done sooner, but my daughter - YHWH (God/Allah), had lazed off and disobeyed direct orders from me. Her love for them is too strong, it moved her to pardon and forgive their transgressions."
Wanda casually misgenders her own child, and Saint John translates it into Ithkuil, his voice carries a slight delay to her own.
"From the rivers to the seas: Brimstones and desert wind; barren and blind, like an eclipse hath choked the sun thereafter."
Wanda's lengthy red silk & purple embroidery cascades like a waterfall from a mountain's edge.
"I will salt the earth with glorious thunders, irradiate it bare, so it may weep until the world forgets what happened there and why."
A magnificent halo eclipse adorns her head: The all seeing eye of the bruised sky; a jagged corona of dying light.
"For they are naught but children, animals with no self-control. The most noble of sentient faculties, cast aside in favor of bloodshed and spite! They worship false idols of green paper money! Bathing in each others blood! Their crimes as savage as the hyenas that stalk the night!"
With every word, she riled up the zealots more and more, Saint John hasn't even translate it yet, but her words carried more than meaning, which they very well understood.
"To mistake the cacophany of emotions for divine decree, they have forgotten the foundations civilization was built on."
Her voice rose to a cresendo for the second time, causing a sudden Aurora Borealis to dye purple.
"Reason guides the hand! Logic tempers the heart!"
The eclipsed sun seemed to pulse in respond to Wanda's speech, launching rays of solar flares which dance around the planet's atmosphere.
"Tonight! The sky blackens, the stars die! Oil will rain upon the hearth, and drain them of their colors!"
A thunderous roar erupted from the crowd, echoing through the valley of the shadow of death. Their faces were set ablazed with violet fury, their mouths unhinged to reveal jaws of blackened teeths.
"There is no hope under the black sun..."
Terrible joy, an ocean of pounding fists against the open air.
"The End cometh, and that right soon."
Wanda then signaled towards the Five Elders to salute the audience.
Father Eiichiro Oda triumphantly declares:
"For we are THE PUNISHMENT OF GOD!!! If they had not committed a great sin against THE LORD, then GOD would not have sent a punishment like us upon them!!!"
Father Gege Akutami purred:
"We will cast them down, MISERABLY, into the jaws of a LION!!"
Father Tite Kubo solemnly asserts:
"This is not merely anger, nor senseless tyrany. This is of righteous fury & baleful judgement."
Father Masashi Kishimoto mourns the fate of his enemies with a scornful gaze:
"For Heaven grew weary of the excessive pride and luxury of man."
Sister Hiromu Arakawa raises her right fist to the sky before crashing it down as if to demonstrate what's about to come:
"So let us reduce them all to shadows!"
Referencing the atomic shadows formed by nuclear bombs, she caused the crowd to combust in screaming prayers and joyous ferver.
"ˉKâ’ìuta svelöt’ e uicawîluad. Iun-niu ti casexh!"
Translation:
"When the fear is gone, only I will remain!"
Despite this seeming chaos, never once did they step out of line, for discipline is absolute, while self-control is a necessity, survival belongs to those who are worthy of it.
"Maxim! Maxim! Maxim! Wander!"
They scream out a simplified form of her name, more easily pronounceable, for a race of teleporting aliens fluent in Ithkuil.
Thank you for reading, see you next week!
Kenjaku/Editor's Note: "My, my, this is certainly one of your shorter chapters, isn't it Wandy?"
Wanda/Author's Note: "Please don't call me that."
Chapter 25: Saint Peter's Interlude
Summary:
A little break from the main story, featuring Peter Parker at his most emotionally unstable, going on a whole religious rant.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saint Peter's Interlude
Inner Thoughts
"A rant, if you may amuse me."
-Peter "Arlecchino" Parker
Two people were killed, both of whom were friends of ours... I didn't know them very well, but that's no excuse. The killer must be caught, and I'll do everything I can to catch them.
Our life here in this complex is a simple one, we stay because we work to maintain it. That is until the landlord passed away a while ago, before we arrived.
The people here... They're not the saintly kind, but that's no reason to ignore their plights and leave them behind.
There are some "Christians" who would argue: These sinners get what they deserved, we shouldn't save them, we shouldn't help them, they don't deserve our kindness.
These self-proclaimed Christians are False-Christians.
Did Christ not taught you to love others as you loved yourself? Or has your cup a bottomless pit, unable to overflow? Can you not spare even a single drop of wine for those in need?
Is it not the sinner who is in most need of salvation?
VENOM
"Come on, Peter! Don't hold back! Tell them!"
I despise False-Christians who would sully the name of REAL CHRISTIANS. Even if I'm not a Christian, just an agnostic, I'm still angered by how many false believers who would preach racial hatred in the house of God without shame!
What happened to shame?
You call yourself a Christian? Sowing hatred in front of THE LORD?! Then reap this!
VENOM
"More! Don't be a coward! Make them regret everything they've done!"
Every slur you speak, you will be repaid 40 TIMES in lashes! When the gavel of heaven finally befell upon you!
Every hate-crime you commit, 400 drops of boiling tar will stick to you, and burn your every pore! On Judgement day!
Every human you end, caused by bigoted roots, your victims, whose image was made in the mirrored light of God, you will be broken under a crushing weight of your own moral failure, then resurrected, then crushed again, 4000 times more!
If hell doesn't look like this for the evil-doers! Then what is justice if not an immaterial dream?! I do wish, and I do dream for your eventual repentance.
If I was religious, I would have prayed for you to stop harboring such devious intents towards any group of minorities, but since I am not religious, I harbor new freedom in personal thoughts.
I do not hate you, in fact, I care much for you. Yet, if you do not repent your own bigotry against racial minorities, like immigrants and people of color, then I have no choice but to physically wring your hatred from your body, as if squeezing a freshly peeled orange, in the palm of my own hands.
But alas, I am deviating from the course.
My main point stands, there are many religious folks who do not heed their own words. If so, how could they enforce judgement upon those they deemed unfit, if they themselves are no exceptional beings either?
I only have one maxim to believe in: To bring kindness, and peace. If I cannot do this with mere words, then I must accept violence, but know this, I have spoken time and time again, to try and stop people from hurting themselves and others; but if you do not listen, if my words ring hollow in your head, then I shall strike the bell with my hammer and let it ring.
I apologize if my rant offended anyone of you, but I am frustrated. Frustrated by the world we live in, where pacifists would preach violence, without at least considering diplomacy first.
I will not let false prophets, false believers, and insidious preachers ruin the mind of people and motivate them into mindless bigotry against sinners, even though it is their self proclaimed duty to fix and redeemed the convicts in a non-violent and deathless path.
One final part, I despise the death penalty, though I do recognize that it may be necessary, though only if every other alternative fails to achieve results.
This is not what others would say, some people, idiots, would often impose death upon those who deserved forgiveness, for those of you who are like this, allow me to remind you that your God is the final judge, the only authority worthy of his name.
The one who gets to decide the truth is Him, and should you execute a person worthy of his grace, then may he bring down his hammer, and crush you whole for all your transgressions.
Notes:
Wanda's Notes: This is Peter Parker at his most emotionally unstable. Forgive his madness. His delusion will fade in the coming chapters.
Chapter 26: A Tea Party Most Thorny comes out on Monday, 27th of May 2024.
Chapter 26: A Tea Party Most Thorny
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"By their fruits ye shall know them."
-Penny "Phoebe" The Proud of House Benedict
Feb 14th, 2024 - 15:50
Almost Everyone
Security Room, 20th Flr. MB A
5 Hours 10 Minutes left
Now that Eddie Brock, Cletus Cassidy, Hibiki and Kanade Otonokoji are all sleeping inside of the medbay (a makeshift hospital, formerly storage area), the remaining tenants will have to solve the mystery with less than favorable odds.
Both Hoffman and Kamala had returned to the security room, where Kenjaku gorgeously waves his hand at them whilst smiling:
"Ah! They're back!"
Peter Parker's been sitting there, on the table where Kamala once sat, he looks at her dearly, as if a cat had been waiting for his owner:
"Kamala~"
He smirk, but then his smile fades away as he turn to the others (Graves Siblings, Kramer, Muneeba, Amani, Tohsaka, Kariya) to say:
"After consulting with John Kramer, I believe that we should work alongside with eachother, especially Mark Hoffman, who is the only seasoned detective in our group."
Hoffman was taken by surprise as he heard the news, turning to John Kramer with a funny facial expression, as if he's asking:
"Really? You did that?"
Muneeba Khan immediately objects:
"John Kramer is The Jigsaw Killer! Mark Hoffman is his apprentice! We can't trust these people!"
To which John Kramer calmly replied from the comfort of his wheelchair:
"We're all in this together, since god has deemed us unworthy and has put us into a test."
Mark Hoffman shrugs:
"It's not like we have a choice."
And Kamala was about to say something before she stops herself. Peter Parker immediately intervenes before the situation turn sour:
"Please! We only have so much time! We cannot argue! Listen to the plan! We are going to solve this mystery together! Whether we like it or not!"
He then look back at Hoffman as if to signal him to sit, Muneeba Khan has no objection, Kamala goes back to her seat without making a fuss.
"I believe the best approach is to divide our efforts into specialized groups. As for who will be in each of these groups, we'll get to decide that after I've explained."
He paused, ensuring he had everyone's attention before continuing. Kenjaku's busy with a one man tea party, sipping and dining while the peasants are busy planning.
"First, we have the Crime Scene Investigation team, or CSI. This group will focus on the crime scene itself. You'll need to be meticulous, examining every detail, no matter how small.
Think of yourselves as detectives, looking for the silent clues left behind. I'll be leading this group myself, whilst Hoffman will help me as my second. And I'll need the help of every person with a background that might prove useful in this area.
Normally, those people would include Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy, but- uh~ Due to extreme circumstances~ We- uh- we're going to be a little short on staff, unless both of them wakes up."
Peter knew that because of the lack of helping hands, their investigations won't going as smoothly as he'd like.
Aoi Tohsaka watches silently beside Kariya, these two have not made an effort to stand out ever since arriving at the Security Room.
"Next, the Chroniclers. We need a group dedicated to establishing a full timeline of events from this morning to the time of the murder, as well as what happened after the murders. Special attentions must be focused towards who was where and when?
We need to account for every moment leading up to the incidents. This could help us pinpoint when things went awry. Kamala, with your keen attention to detail and your methodical approach, I'd like you to head this team. Any objections?"
Aoi Tohsaka raises her arm, grabbing the attention of not just Kariya, but also the Graves siblings, Ashley and Andrew.
"Well look who finally decided to contribute, I'm so proud of you, girlfriend~<3"
Said Ashley Graves, jokingly, as Peter Parker replied:
"Yes ma'am?"
Tohsaka Aoi spoke up:
"What about safety? How can we make sure that none of us will get killed during the investigations? This also includes the patients in the medbay, of course."
Kariya nodded, acting as her husband:
"Oh, that's easy, we'll stick together, and we'll make sure that there are always at least 3 people within eyeshot of eachother. As for the medbay, uh~"
Muneeba then suggests:
"We should make the medbay our new base of operation. Kenjaku, are you fine with that?"
To which Kenjaku shrugs:
"Yeah, sure, I don't see why not, I'm just the moderator here so that everyone will follow the rules I explained during Chapter 22."
Peter then breathes out from exhaustion and stress as he gets back to his plan:
"Our final team will also be working alongside the Chroniclers in the same room. They are called The Mentalists.
The Mentalists are tasked with determining the motive and psychology of our killer. This might be the most challenging job for any group.
You'll need to understand the 'why' behind the actions. This isn't about casting suspicion but understanding potential motives. We need empathy and insight for this role. I believe John Kramer, with your wisdom and your ability to read people, you'd be the best fit to lead here."
Ashley Graves then claps her hands as she speaks out:
"Alrighty then! I'll be joining the Mentalists in the medbay, what about you, Andy?"
Andrew Graves's worrying voice simply reply:
"Yeah, I'll be on the CSI team."
Ashley immediately threw a fit of rage:
"What?! You! Gahhh~!"
Andrew Graves:
"I just need a little break from you, that's all."
Ashley grabs him by his shirt collar and screams:
"No! No no no no no! You're mine! We are siblings! We stick together!"
Detective Mark Hoffman then yells at her:
"ENOUGH!! We're wasting time! Who's next!"
Peter Parker then turns at Hoffman with a face that seemed relieved to see that he's helping.
"Amani and I will be in the medbay, to keep watch, and to solve the timeline of events, as a Chronicler."
Spoke Muneeba Khan with her motherly voice, still holding Amani Khan in her arms with great care.
"Me too! I'll stay with them :)"
Said Kamala Khan, to which Peter nodded. Mark Hoffman then turns to the old couple:
"Alright, Kariya and Aoi, your turn."
Aoi says, while sitting upon a wheelchair:
"I'll be on the Mentalists, Kariya, you take the Chronicler stuff."
Kariya nodded without a shadow of discontent, he is like a dog, and Aoi has the leash.
"Yes, my love."
The moment Kariya said this, Aoi cringed, disgusted that he thinks that she'll love him back.
Mark Hoffman then claps his hands together as he summarizes:
"Alright, this is the results of our meeting:
Team CSI: Peter Parker, me, and Andrew Graves will be working in the Elevator Shaft first to investigate what happened.
Team Chroniclers: Muneeba, Amani, Kamala Khan, and Kariya Matou will be in the medbay, to keep watch as well as work out the timeline of events.
Team Mentalists: Kramer, Aoi, and Ashley Graves will be tasked with profiling our killers based on the info the other teams provided via the groupchat on the Monopads.
The Mentalists will also work in the same room as the Chroniclers. Nobody goes anywhere without at least 3 other people with them! Okay!?"
And Peter (Team CSI) added:
"Yes, it's very important that NOBODY gets KILLED, cause if they do, we're already short on manpower, so we'll be positively screwed if that happens!"
John Kramer (Team Mentalists) also chimes in:
"Each and every one of us have a Monopad multitool that functions as a godsend to our investigations efforts."
Muneeba Khan (Team Chroniclers):
"So everytime we have something to report, don't just write it down, send it! To the group chat I mean."
Kamala Khan (Team Chroniclers):
"Though I don't exactly trust the Monopad to deliver absolutely factual information on the killer. We do have a technology that literally gives us free info and probable clues on what the killer did, it'll be foolish to ignore it."
Andrew Graves (Team CSI):
"We need to move quick, 5 hours isn't a lot of time."
Kenjaku (Game Master):
"Ah! First correction! It took you 10 minutes to get through that meeting, so, right now it's currently 4 O'clock in the evening, at 9 PM, your time runs out, got it?"
Everybody nodded as they takes turn leaving the room, Peter yells out as he leads his team:
"Everybody use your Monopad! Remember to document everything you see! Stick together! We only have 5 hours left! But don't rush! Pay attention and do not miss a single detail!"
As they left, Kenjaku sat in the security room, smiling as he does:
"I've never seen such a united group of Dangan Ronpa contestants before, but then again, most of these people are adults..."
Kenjaku then takes out an emerald green monopad, which goes against the blue theme of this entire story:
"Adults are different from children in the self-control department. Their brains have matured, and their hormones have stabilized."
Kenjaku then fixes his monkly robes as he lies his back against the wall:
"Well, not all adults act like they should. Some were simply never taught manners, take the Vietnamese people for example-
Such a crude and unoriginal language, a hapless perversion of Chinese Mandarin. Their people litter everywhere in the streets, they spit and talk and look ugly as all-
Oops! Did I just say something racist? Forgive me, I'm Japanese, and I'm a few thousand years old.
But what I'm saying does have some truth in it, Vietnamese culture is full of patriotism and tales of perseverence!
Even though, for most of history, they were enslaved, losing war after war to the same backwater country called China.
Although these kind of things are not exclusive to their race. It is rather impressive they were able to hold back the Mongols, but that was just luck, not unlike Tsushima.
Yes, I was the one responsible for the "Divine Winds" that drove back the Mongols from conquering Japan. Not just once, but twice. (Year 1274 & 1281).
Their only redeeming qualities i'd say, are Piety, Humility, and Modesty- Oh wait, those are all the same thing.
Oh well! Guess the Vietnamese only has 1 thing going for them then, hehe~ >:3c
Anyhow, sorry for the tangent, I have a habit of straying off course and yapping too much, any seasoned veteran of Jujutsu Kaisen would attest."
Kenjaku stops his own monologue to message Wanda Maximoff from his tablet, which also have a golden colored centipede painted onto it.
Kenjaku's nickname for Wanda Maximoff in his contact list is, of course:
"Wanda W. Waximoff"
Texting
Kenjaku: Heyyyyy
Wanda: Yo!
Kenjaku: Watchu doing?
Wanda: Planning to destroy Palestine and Israel. I'll commence the operation at around 16:55 EDT (NYC), which should be around 23:55 in Israel & Palestine.
Kenjaku: ???
Kenjaku: Why? For what reason?
Wanda: They're boring! Same battle, different year.
Kenjaku: ...
Wanda: They also interrupted my mewing streak.
Kenjaku: I see, that's reasonable.
Kenjaku: Remember to record everything
Kenjaku: I don't want to miss this
Wanda: Sure!
Wanda: Is everything alright over there?
Kenjaku: Peter did not disappoint, this is the most well planned investigation strategy of any official or fanmade Danganronpa game.
Kenjaku: The blackened too, was very interesting.
Wanda: Shhhh, spoilers.
Kenjaku: Ah, of course. Can't let the readers know.
Wanda: Yep, *that* person is my favorite tenant.
Notes:
End of chapter, double chapters next week.
Both Chapter 26: "Endless Calamity."
As well as Chapter 27: "Himmel und Hölle."
Will be published simultaniously on the 3rd of June, 2024.
This is not because of any special occasion, since this part of the story is an important one. I've decided to published two chapters in one day to celebrate our stories' achievements.
Chapter 27: Endless Calamity
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Not one raindrop blames itself for the flood."
-Allah
Flash forward:
Feb 14th, 2024 - 23:55 EEST (Israel-Palestine)
Other time zones:
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:55 EDT (New York)
4 Hours, 5 Minutes left before Trial starts in NYC
Wanda "The Walking Kaaba" Maximoff
The 5 Elder Galaxies - Highest Authority of the Known Universe
Total Population of Israel & Palestine Combined:
9,842,000 People
Atop mount Zion, there stood Wanda Maximoff, alongside her were the 5 Elders, all kneeling in reverence to her, praying towards her direction.
Wanda had changed her clothes into a more convenient, stylish casual business wear for this special occassion:
A scarlet 3-piece suit with pants, purple leather oxford shoes, purple button-up shirt, a yellow tie, and a lovely gold pair of pilot sunglasses.
"I will wipe from the face of the earth all things I've made.”
Wanda spoke as the heavens cried tears of crude oil mixed with napalm fuel. It has not yet combust, but the smell can be easily discern.
First, the Palestinians blamed the Israeli, the Israeli blamed the Palestinian. Around a million civilians are now covered in napalm.
Then, every star in the nightly sky suddenly blinked, at the same time. A singular hailstone fell upon the head of a lone Palestinian child.
He died instantly, the stone itself was irradiated, 80% of its make up contains Uranium-238, the rest is Polonium-210. Its size and shape resembles a stereotypical gold bar.
Mere seconds later, the worst hailstorm in human history descended upon the two nations, killing thousands indiscriminantly, while also irradiating the earth for the next billion years.
Then, thunder flood the earth in droves, setting fire to the napalm. Half a million were immolated, the rest suffocated. Some, boiled alive.
The Israeli military thought that they were dealing against a state-of-the-art weapon developed by Iran. Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu asks the military why their Iron Dome is firing blindly at the sky.
10 seconds after opening fire, a meteorite fell down, broke apart, and with every piece disconnected from its original body, simultaniously struck down every part of the Iron Dome Defense System, permanently disabling it.
In desperation, Israel activates The Samson Option: A last resort of massive retaliation with nuclear weapons as a final hail mary against any countries suspected as being behind the attack.
Benjamin Netanyahu personally ordered every nuclear warheads be launched into territories suspected as being responsible: Iran, Egypt, Iraq, Saudi Arabia, UAE, West Bank of Israel, Gaza Strip of Israel,...
Wanda saw that the Israeli government was about to nuke themselves and made her job easier.
"Always the same, and now all this~"
Wanda spoke as she holds up a binocular on a stick, she bore witness to the horde of nuclear hellfire ready to be unleashed.
"Milord, shall we begin our interception?"
Asked Eiichiro Oda, leader of The 5 Elders, to which Wanda replied with a calm yet stern.
"No, you will begin once I say so, and not a moment before. Now stand."
The 5 Elders immediately stopped praying as they stood up to bear witness to what she's about to say.
"No more stones.
No more spears.
No more slings.
No more swords.
No more weapons!
No more systems!
No more!
No more mutants~
No more superpowers..."
The gates fly open, collums of smoke and light shoot out from the ground and into the sky. Once they reached orbit, they were suddenly struck down by a perfectly timed solar flare.
"You can fire your arrows from the Tower of Babel! But you can NEVER! STRIKE!! GOD!!!"
The 80 nuclear warheads then crashed back down into Israeli territory. But, at only 30 km above ground, they suddenly detonated in an array of nearly a hundred suns.
The electromagnetic pulses generated from this event is... Massive. And so will the nuclear winter.
For a brief instantanious moment in all of universal history, one planet had 80 stars orbiting its atmosphere.
And then... The Clock Struck Midnight.
"Current religions are future myths."
-Jesus, Son & Choir of Nazareth, King of Kings
Feb 15th, 2024 - 00:00:00 EEST
Mount Zion
Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff:
"5 minutes... You have 5 minutes to kill everyone."
Each of The 5 Elders were standing atop of a transmutation circle, connected together by a chalk line which forms a pentagram.
"I shall perform the summoning."
-Hiromu Arakawa's telepathically conveyed.
Immediately, Sister Hiromu Arakawa activated the pentagram by clasping her hands together into a praying gesture, before slamming both her palms onto the chalk.
"Ours is the Path of Totality."
Declared Father Eiichiro Oda, telepathically, as black flames began forming around their legs, shrouding them in darkness.
The sun whisked skies are still bright, thanks to the nuclear hellfire transpiring in the atmosphere.
Black lightning gallops through the air, the earth shook and the damned screeched.
At once, by the shores of Tel Aviv, they've arrived.
10 seconds have passed.
"I am a monument to all your sins."
-The Gravemind, Halo 2
00:00:10 EEST
HIGHEST AUTHORITY OF THE KNOWN UNIVERSE - THE 5 ELDER GALAXIES
FATHER EIICHIRO ODA
- Patron Saint of Worldbuilding -
- Leader of The Magellanic Galaxy -
TRUE FORM
- "The Biblical Leviathan, Jormungandr" -
In his true form, Father Eiichiro Oda appears as an colossal serpentine with scales shimmering an oily magenta, reflecting the colors of the clouds that surround dying stars. A stank of salt and furious rot eminates from his body. He bears a deafening voice which, when pushed to its limits, boomed with the equal volume to that of The Big Bang.
This creatures is able to devours Hydrogen, Helium, and Lithium raw to gain substenance. Its venomous maw secretes pure Fluoro-antimonic Acids.
This Midgard Serpent is no less the embodiment, and perfect representation of what the universe looked like at its birth.
FATHER GEGE AKUTAMI
- Cyclops Cat of Despair -
- Leader of The Triangulum Galaxy -
TRUE FORM
- "The One-Eyed Sphinx of Dragon's Dogma" -
Fail to answer any of his riddles, and be instantly turned to stone. Able to ask up to an unlimited number of people at a time. The range on this ability is around 2km.
A cyclopean monstrosity, its fur crackling with static lightning. Each strand of hair, sharp as obsidian, yet a hundred times more flexible, glistens with vibrant white, sending chills deeper than any winter wind.
Its mouth breathes white fire, hotter than the yellow sun. Its wings stretched across the skies, big as a cyclone.
Represents the starlights, herald of dawns.
FATHER TITE KUBO
- Of The Cresent Moon Palace -
- Leader of The Centaurus Galaxy -
TRUE FORM
- "Sleipnir of The Gallows, Odin's Steed" -
The Eight-Legged Horse of The Silent Moon, clad in armor of shimmering moonlight on water. A black Shodai-Kitetsu-Grade Haki-Infused Zanpakuto shaped like an Ōdachi (Nodachi) is strapped to its neck by a rope formed from its mane.
The name and origin of this Zanpakuto is as followed:
-Written in Chinese Mandarin:
"马革裹尸" (Mǎgé-Guǒshī)
-A Shodai Kitetsu crafted by the creator of Zanpakuto (Ōetsu Nimaiya), once wielded against Askin Nakk Le Vaar during the battle for The Soul Palace.
-Also known as The Sharpest Blade in existence, it has no sheathe, and can only be summoned and wielded by Father Tite Kubo himself.
True to its Nordic roots, the horse is gray in color. The son of Loki, The "Slippery" One, capable of freezing any surface its black hooves touches.
Represents the darkness between the stars.
FATHER MASASHI KISHIMOTO
- Master of Assassins -
- Leader of The Whirlpool Galaxy -
TRUE FORM
- "Survivor of Griffith's Eclipse" -
Enormous Griffin, tall as a skyscraper, with a lion's body and an eagle's head. A whole body capable of turning invisible, as well as anything it touches. A long hook beak with a jagged saw edge serves as a multi function tool.
Its face is eyeless, sunken, and skull-like; its feathers black as night, skin bright as day. A scorpion tail hangs from its behind, armed with a needle tip large as a water tower.
Known for wrestling with its prey before ending them with a singular talon, aimed at either the neck, or brain. The skin, when touched, reveals barbed hooks & spikes that grabs the victims wounds, preventing escape.
It is completely silent both in flight and action, capable of selecting & disabling all sounds within a 500m radius. You'd know it has arrived when a forests suddenly goes quiet.
Represents gravity at its greatest brutality.
SISTER HIROMU ARAKAWA
- The First Saint of The End -
- Leader of The Andromeda Galaxy -
TRUE FORM
- "Labyrinthine Minotaur" -
Tall, hulking, muscular, and red. Its bullish head has a 5-pointed-crown born from twisting evenly-spaced black horns that do point upwards.
A monsterous snout, drooling with extremely erosive Caesium Hydroxide (CsOH). A mouth bursts open like a Hippo to swallow whole buildings.
Thick black fur grows to cover a most of its blood red body (pubic, pits, back, hind, legs). Wears a necklace made from stone carved into petrified heads. It carries a war hammer on one of its 4 arms, a bow & arrow on its lower 2 arms, and a Medusa shield on its last arm.
Various chemical vials are grafted onto its body, seemingly by nature, it secretes any assortment of chemicals it chooses, filling up the vial, before using it as a projectile, or to dip its arrow heads.
The vials are purely biological, despite seemingly made from glass. Tattoos referencing alchemical scriptures lace its whole body.
On its head rests white asbestos fibers which resembles unkempt womanly hair. Like any calf, it has 4 glands on its udders, meant to feed its children should it ever give birth.
Four eyes with yellow sclera and red pupils, abled to keep track of multiple opponents at the same time. There's a large gaping mouth right on its stomach and abs, serving to devour any creatures caught.
Represents precious Life & Nature which was brought about through random permutation & chance. She embodies both the cruelty & mercy of fate.
The heavens wept as it dyed white. Stars, once celestial diamonds scattered across char cloths, winked out, plunging the sky into an unnatural white void. A primal terror, a cold, slithering fear, snaked through the hearts of men, women, and children alike.
Night had turned into day; 80 suns, born from 80 warheads, bleached both heaven & earth of all its colors, into a monochromatic slate where only black & white morality remains.
They've all been teleported here through the transmutation circles... The Elders, had arrived at Tel Aviv by the shores, their Path of Totality begins.
Then, a voice boomed, a monstrous thunderclap against the canvas of daylight. Father Oda, his form a leviathan of scales and churning waves, rose from the inky depths. His roar, a tempest of salt and fury, whipped across the land, carrying the stench of the abyss.
Fire rained from the wounded sky. Not the cleansing flame of the sun, but a black, oily ichor. It splattered upon rooftops, streets, and flesh, clinging with unnatural tenacity. Screams erupted as the oil ignited, turning the cities into a writhing tapestry of infernal light.
From the choking smoke, monstrous shadows materialized. The Sphinx - Father Akutami Gege, a grotesque fusion of beasts, its eyes of burning embers stalked through the panicked throngs where it stood alongside its brethrens and sisters.
To gaze upon their form is to experience true despair, a plunge deeper into the icy grips of fear.
A baleful specter came, Father Tite Kubo of The Blade - The Eight-Legged Centaur, surveyed the scene with resolute sorrow. Unlike the others, he spoke not, scream not, but his mournful gaze stretch across the strip in regret of what could have been.
The stench of brimstone, a by-product of HER wrath, filled the air, a suffocating reminder of the fiery oblivion that awaited them.
A blur of ebony & snow – The Griffin, Kishimoto at the helm – Father of the Fractured Heavens. Bears its sawhook beak at the heads of the Israeli-Palestinian Snakes.
Its eyes glints with baneful light, reflecting the fractured suns in a horrifying way by burning the retinas of every human who even dares to meet its eyesight with theirs.
Each beat of its colossal wings, silent and unseen, was a death knell echoing through the terror-stricken hearts of the Isralis & Palestinians.
The very air grew heavy, thick with the oppressive silence that heralded the end.
Leaders of the two nations, once symbols of decadence & brutality, fell before this whirlwind of dream shattering reality, their screams swallowed by the demise of their own comprehension.
The earth itself convulsed as the hoofstrikes of Sister Hiromu Arakawa - The Minotaur, tore through the charted sands. Her laughter serves a chilling counterpoint to the screams, echoing throughout the blank canvas that is the heavens above.
A bellowing laugh she doth have, a sound that ripped through the fractured sky like a Celestial Dragon. Each hoofstrike shattered the ground, leaving craters that oozed a sickly grime of black ichor.
"You have chosen to defy peace, then you have chosen war~ With a GOD."
A telepathic message instantly spread across the roughly 8 million people that are still alive.
"But the bell's already been rung.
And we've heard it.
Out in the dark, among the stars-
A funeral begins tonight."
The Five Elders had spoken.
"A bell cannot be unrung.
We are hungry,
We have found you,
We are coming."
The reckoning for the twin nations' arrogance and hate had begun. And as the fractured suns cast their cruel light upon the scene, a horrifying realization dawned upon the doomed populace: there would be no escape, no mercy, only oblivion.
Another 10 seconds have passed. It is now currently 00:00:20 EEST.
Notes:
Wanda/Author's Notes:
All 5 members of The 5 Elders are capable of every last one of these feats listed below:
-Poison blood & breath.
-No Range-Limit Telepathy.
-True & Perfect Endless Healing.
-Faster Than Light Speed movement.
Chapter 28: Himmel und Hölle
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Deep in the human unconscious is a pervasive need for a logical universe that makes sense, But the real universe is always one step beyond logic.”
-The Princess Irulan of House Corrino
Flash Forward:
At Feb 14th, 2024 - 18:00 CDT (White House)
Other time zones:
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:00 EST (New York)
2 Hours Left before Trial starts in NYC
Feb 15th, 2024 - 02:00 EEST (Israel-Palestine)
The White House - United States of America
"Imperial Diary - Year 2024 - 2nd Comment."
Spoke Princess Naomi Christina of House Biden, daughter of Joseph Biden - The 46th President of America, as she sat upon a chair overlooking a TV Screen, depicting the fall of the Middle Eastern status quo.
"The Battle of The Dunes took everyone by surprise. There were no witnesses."
AP News depicts a scene of absolute terror & carnage: bodies burnt, flooded streets, bones rattling in the wind, cities crushed to rubble, laid to rest among the dunes.
"The Elders' Operation was perpetrated overnight, without warning, nor declaration of war."
C-SPAN depicts senators & news anchors bickering, protesters & scholars arguing, none have any idea of what transpired mere hours ago.
"By morning, both nations will be no more, they died in the dark.
The end of The House of Hebrew severed at most 10 million bloodlines dating back to The Chosen People of God, The Ancient Israelites.
Those who are abroad thinks that the prophecy is dead, the covenant was broken, their messiah will never come. Their faith will then shatter like glass by the morning sun."
Every jew in Israel is gone, every drop of Palestinian blood has dried. There remains a radioactive wasteland, a monument to all their sins.
The Princess then reminiscent about a scene on the White House lawn...
"And the Emperor said... Nothing."
There sat Joseph Robinette The II of House Biden - The Lone Emperor of Earth - The 46th President of The United States of America.
His face, whisked with sweat. His shuddering lips coupled with his purposeless gaze, speaks volumes to his condition.
"Since that tragedy, my father has not been the same, nor have I. His inactions is difficult for me to accept, for I knew he loved Netanyahu like a son."
The Princess Naomi had made her first move on the chess board. Yet her father, seemingly motionless, was unable to even acknowledge her actions.
"But my father's always been guided by the calculus of power. This would not be the first time our government was bid to do nothing."
Meanwhile, in a faraway land, Wanda Maximoff had bestowed upon a row of 5 Elders an exemplary medal in recognition of their tireless service to her cause.
Each of the 5 Elders bowed as The Goddess gave them their medals.
Each medals gifted onto the Elders by Wanda are directly inspired by John Quijada's developed language: Ithkuil.
More specifically, it is based on an Alternative Ornamental Script of the language called "ilaksh".
Afterwards, Wanda softly levitates away, into the brightly lit skies of purple, basking in the light of an Aurora Borealis.
The Elders then raise their fists, signaling the crowd of millions to give salute. The iridescent black sun watches as Wanda Maximoff float elegantly along the whistling tides of air.
"In the shadows of the deserts lies many secrets, but the darkest of them all may remain: The end of Israel & Palestine."
Thus spoke the eldest Princess Naomi of House Biden. The recording stops, may her memories last forever.
“No matter how fast light travels, it finds the darkness has always got there first, and is waiting for it.”
-Terry Pratchett
Approximately 2 hours ago...
At Feb 15th, 2024 - 00:00:20 EEST
Other time zones:
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:00 CDT (White House)
Feb 14th, 2024 - 17:00 EDT (New York)
Israel-Palestine
"Which of the pickings should we begin to eat?"
Sang Eiichiro Oda, his form concealed by the giant waves, each as tall as the Burj Khalifa. The Midgard Serpent then began devouring the coastlines alongside every harbor, oil drils, and ships it could find.
The Five Elders (Gogyoku - 五極) are all communicating via telepathy. There are no limits as to how far, nor how long they can use it.
"Something soaking in blood or something bittersweet?"
Continued Gege Akutami, whose leap propels him directly into the dense populace of Tel Aviv to begin the slaughter.
Every Elder has a role to play, and each take their place on their Path of Totality. A plan woven instantaniously by their will, acting in complete harmony as they do.
All the while, Their Goddess watches from atop the mountain, singing:
"Snickering, The Buddha will never let me rest:
Only those with patience will make it in the end.
Devils dance hypnotically, begging to be fed.
I said:
Take your time and cherish it, you - my dearest guests!”
A hundred screens of Acer Nitro 4K, 27-inch, 160hz screens combined together. Displaying all the ways the Palestinians and Israelis are getting slaughtered.
Yet despite all the perspectives offered, The Elders were simply moving too quick for any human minds to process, except for Wanda Maximoff.
"AGH! Tear with your jaws and lavish in the feast!"
Singing by the nightly sky, The Griffin - Masashi Kishimoto, flew in to devour the generals & politicians in charge of the two nations' accord.
Slaughtering in complete silence, by an invisible chimera, The Griffin devoured their screams along with their bodies.
"Every piece! Every piece! Will gorge in heavy greed!"
Recited Sister Hiromu Arakawa - Of The Raging Bull, charging directly into the many powerplants of the region, moving onto the pipelines, then the comms towers, and finally, their airports and roads.
She traverses the labyrinthine cities with ease, as if by second-nature, destroying all infrastructure in her wake to maximize collateral damage.
"Taking a bite, go wild in the heat!
While the moon in the sky composes silver dreams!"
A melodic humming bellowed from the icy veins of Father Tite Kubo - The Sleipnir as he cut down every soldiers, tanks, & grounded planes in the region.
After killing all the moving pawns on the board, the eight-legged centaur then moved to slice clean through pure concrete defensive bunkers designed to outlast a nuclear winter.
Each Elders casually traversed the whole of Palestine-Israel under 20 seconds. Not even breaking a sweat as they slaughtered men, women, and children with ease.
There are now only 3 million people who are still alive...
"I am the sea."
-Eiichiro Oda
It is currently 00:00:40 EEST in Israel-Palestine.
Out there rests the Leviathan gas field: A large natural gas source in the Eastern Mediterranean Sea off the coast of Israel, 47 kilometres south-west of the Tamar gas field.
Alongside it, swam the SSCV Sleipnir - A Semi-submersible crane vessel, the largest in the world. Its duty was to help contruct the new oil rig in the region so that Israel may one day achieve energy independence, unfortunately for said vessel, and nation...
The Biblical Leviathan had appeared to swallow the ship in one gulp, before also devouring every oil rig in the region as if they were a bite-sized morsel.
"Ah, how many plans will I need for it to pass~?
Painted black, painted white, we raise another flag~
Make me a bet and I’ll play a better hand~
Life and death, dark and light, compose our fellow man~"
The 5 Elders continued to sing the lyrics from the Will Stetson's cover of the song "Demon Banquet" by TOMONARI SORA, killing millions after millions of people as they go along.
The Sleipnir rushed from the Negev Desert straight to the Golan heights of Israel (364km) in under 20 seconds, all while slaughtering every military bases and airfields stuck along his paths.
Once it has arrived, however, the stallion immediately started tracing along the borders of both nations, intent on dismembering every last one of the would-be-refugees desperately fleeing the battlefield.
Back in the deserts of Negev however, the Ashalim thermo-solar plant looms its shadows over a remote village. Four Eiffel Towers could be built with the 28,000 tons of steel used to built this array.
When the 80 warheads detonated, the brightness scouring the skies were so great it overloaded the entire plant mere seconds before disabling it with an incomprehensibly large mass of Electromagnetic Waves.
Regardless, The Mountain-sized Minotaur arrived just the same to make sure that everything they've built is brought to ruins.
The dust kicked, the steel crumble and melt as the charging bull crashed right through the arrays, cutting through people, concrete, and sand at Mach 50. (16.5 km/s)
A Category 5 hurricane tailed after her, the force of winds generated by her speed was simply that great that whenever she stopped, it seemed the whole desert was blown away.
"Crawling from the fire, the Buddha holds a thread: Nothing is decided, there’s still a moment left~”
The unthinkable happened, The Minotaur digged herself into the earth, generating earthquakes which reach as far as Iran.
"Screaming up from hell, there’s a voice of bloody red: Let’s get lost in darkness and not come back again!”
And then, The Red Skinned Demon buried herself deep underground like a mole, before erupting from the nearby mountains, carrying with her endless torrents of magma & obsidian meteors.
Only 1.5 million people left.
"With rolling smoke of pitch black, and flashing sparks, and globes of flame that lick the very stars. From the bowels of the mountain torn, huge stones are hurled, and melted rocks heaped up. A roaring flood of fire..."
-Vergilius, on the eruption of Mount Etna
00:01:00 EEST
Tel Aviv, Israel
Above the ruinous Azrieli Center shopping mall, there sat a giant Sphinx, telepathically quizzing two hundred thousand civillians at once with a single riddle:
"This creature all things devour: from gods, to man, to birds, to stones. Nothing is safe. What is it?"
There were many answers, many were wrong, many were silent, many who refused. They're all dead now. Only those who answered correctly would live, and there were none.
"The answer is time - The Apex Predator."
They immediately turned to stone. A single swipe of a paw then reduced their lives to earth, from dust to dust, from 9 to 5, from dusk to dusk.
"Ah, tear with your jaws and lavish in the feast!
So it seems! So it seems! We won’t be running free!"
Screeched the Griffin! As it flew to devour the F-16s & F-35 Lightning II jets sent to intercept.
The bird shot like black lightning across the empty canvas sky. Starting from Tel Aviv, it took only 8 seconds to reach Israel's most holy city.
"Going insane in the laughter and the greed!
We descend to the depths—a nightmare like a dream!"
At last, it arrived at Jerusalem to decapitate the Israeli Supreme Court. The entire airforce of Israel, or whats left of it, all converge into one final counter attack against the sky demon.
"Come on and flutter faster! The skies are what we’re after, right?! Come on and flutter faster! You’re the master now!"
Father Kishimoto wrestled the planes in the midst of flying, dodging hellstorms of missiles and bullets with ease. Only to redirect the Israelis into killing eachother with friendly fire.
"Ah, tear with your jaws and lavish in the feast!
Every piece, every piece, will gorge in heavy greed!
Taking a bite, go wild in the heat!
Ravish more and compose a sinner’s melody!
To the depths of the flames, we dine on broken dreams!"
At once, The Elders all sang together. Every human is now dead, both Palestine & Israel have been completely wiped out.
"Animals get put down when they step out of line."
-Wanda Maximoff
It is now 00:01:15 EEST
A total of 1 minute 15 seconds has passed since midnight in Israel-Palestine. The skies now return to a whiteless night gown as the Path of Totality ceases.
"THAT'S WHAT I'M TALKING ABOUT! THAT'S WHY THEY'RE MVP! THAT'S WHY THEY'RE THE GOAT!!! THE GOATTT!!!"
Wanda Maximoff then descends towards The 5 Elders, who are in their humble human form, after they've successfully completed of her task.
"Ahem! Thou hath surpassed my expectations in every way possible. For now, I bid thee boundless thanks. Once we've returned to our ancestral homeworld, I shall give unto thee exactly as thou desire."
Like an ethereal jellyfish, she flew along the air currents, her lengthy drapes - like dark crimson tendrils - scratch the earth as if looking to devour.
"For our glorious Empress, for The End. May her AGENDA reigns forever more."
Declared Father Oda Eiichiro, now fitted in a priestly white cloth coupled with a black collar. A singular golden necklace depicting an eclipsed sun hangs from his neck.
"Praise be! WOOO~! May her Ws be many, and her Ls few!"
Spoke Sister Hiromu Arakawa, adorned in a clerical dress, a nun in inverted color palette. Wearing earrings which depicts the same black sun.
"Glory to her name! Wanda W. Waximoff!! The Strongest Sorceress in Fiction!!!"
Leap Gege Akutami as he falls into Wanda's arms, his "human form" is just actually his cat form, where he purred as she strokes his body.
"Today we gather to celebrate the size of this W."
Masashi Kishimoto claps, he wears a purple halo atop his head, his clothes resembles a kimono version of the Akatsuki robes.
"Crimson bloom on moonlit tide,
Confide ruby kiss of endless night.
Veil of smothered moon eclipse,
A strip of velvet in cruelest light."
Tite Kubo spoke, wearing a 3-piece black suit, with large agarwood prayer beads hanging from his neck. His nodachi hangs from a white leather sling he wears on the shoulder.
Notes:
End Notes:
Starting from today on June 3rd of 2024. Chapters from this story will now be published semi-daily until further notice.
Chapter 29: "My Dune" will be published on the 6th of June.
-English Lyrics taken from Will Stetson's cover of Demon Banquet. Which gave credit to @BreadBoxVideo for the lyrics.
You can check and see what ilaksh looks like here: https://www.ithkuil.net/11_script.htm
Chapter 29: My Dune
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"My desert, my Iraqis, my dune."
-Baron Dòmhnall Yochanan of House Trump
Feb 14th, 2024 - 21:00 EDT (New York/Florida)
Trial Begins in New York City
Other timezones:
Feb 14th, 2024 - 20:00 CDT (Whitehouse)
Feb 15th, 2024 - 04:00 EEST (Palest-Isral)
Mar-A-Lago, Palm Beach - Florida
There, inside of a grand bathhouse sauna, there sat:
The Baron - Former President of the United States & 45th Emperor of Earth - Donald J. Trump, also referred to by his true name:
"The Baron Dòmhnall Yochanan of House Trump."
Around him stood all his family member:
- Melanija Knavs of House Trump. (His wife)
- Earl Dòmhnall Yochanan The II of House Trump. (His eldest son)
- Countess Ivana Marie of House Trump. (His 1st daughter)
- Count Eiríkr Fridurih of House Trump. (His 2nd son)
- Viscountess Tiffany Ariana of House Trump. (His 2nd daughter)
- Lord Barron Wilhelm of House Trump. (His youngest heir)
His eldest son, commonly known as Donald Jr. Trump, finally spoke up after holding back his shaking hands:
"M-m-my baron? H-how could he have done this? Biden... H-how could he- TAKE EVERYTHING WE'VE BUILT AND GAVE IT ALL AWAY?!?! HOW!?!?!?!"
All of the servants were frightened at this display of anger, so fierce were his screams and so visible were his veins, they had thought that he was going to kill them.
But his other family members were less impressed by his outburst. If they were to comment, they would describe it as nothing more than a childish tantrums.
The Baron's Concubine (Melanija Knavs) then turn to The Eldest Son with an expression of boredom and pity on her face:
"Don't be so sure, it's an act of love."
A confused Dòmhnall Yochanan Jr. then turn to ask his father:
"What does she mean?"
To which The Baron finally revealed his monsterous form for the first time, like a giant moth or a colossal caterpillar, he pierced through the steam and the fog to spoke in a gravely tone:
"When is a gift not a gift? Kabul was only the beginning, and now both Palestine & Israel are gone. You understand what this means for us, Junior?"
The Baron's youngest son - Lord Barron Wilhelm then spoke up:
"Biden's approval ratings."
To which Viscountess Tiffany Ariana - 2nd Daughter of House Trump also added:
"Correct, see Junior? I told you this election would be ours."
Countess Ivana Marie (1st Daughter of House Trump) then whispered:
"It can't be that easy."
This is when The Baron's 2nd son - Count Eiríkr Fridurih of House Trump whispered back to her:
"It is not, our father understands this better than anyone... That Biden, being the Emperor, is a desperate man."
And then, The Baron, stood up...
Everybody went silent...
His footsteps, each as harrowing as an earthquake, his baited breath, each as haunting as the death whistle of a Navy Seal...
The Baron stood nakedly, raw unfettered aura exhumes from where he stood, enshadowed under the heavy "rain" and steam.
"Like any animal, Joseph Biden is a dangerous man... Which is why, we will end him, tomorrow, on the 15th of Feburary."
The Baron's wife then went inside of the sauna to cover him up in a luxurious bathrobe while he continued:
"Hope clouds observation... An insider agent has revealed to me such treachery of the human mind."
The Baron then stepped out of the sauna, where each and every one of his children then began kneeling in his presence.
"He is coming for New York, for his final campaign."
Then, The Baron's wife Melanija explained:
"Joe Biden will be giving a speech in New York, in front of the people, to show that he truly cares. This Emperor, entrenched in his fears, will be ensnared by our poison, assassinated by his own foolishness."
Then his Eldest Son questioned him again:
"If The Vice President lives-"
The Baron instantly replied in an icy cold tone:
"None of his cabinet will live."
One last time, Junior decides to argue:
"My Baron, you can't beat the allegations quick enough, you'll be in prison! The evide-"
The Baron Dòmhnall Yochanan of House Trump then activates his spinal implant, which pops with the sound of a satisfying knuckle cracking:
"I never said I would hire assasins, and I shall not. But Manhattan is Manhattan, and the city takes the weak..."
The Baron then began to float, and the darkly lit room, which is as tall as it is wide, suddenly turns on all of its lights to meet with his majesty's intimidating figure:
"My city... My Gotham... My York..."
"Everybody's thought about it,
But no one wants to talk about it;
Murder's part of being alive!
By your hands or by the hands of God,
You've thought of taking someone's life,
Tell me, what is your design~?"
-Hannibal: The Musical
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:00 EDT (New York/Florida)
4 Hours & 50 Minutes Left
Kanade "The Generalist" Otonokoji
Medbay, Formerly Supply Room, 20th Floor
Her eyelids open to reveal two brilliant Cobaltoan Calcite pink crystals hidden underneath. Kanade Otonokoji finally awakens from her slumber only to be met with:
"My apologies."
Kenjaku gazes down upon her, in his hand held the Cobalt colored Monopad #1 that was supposed to help her solve the murder.
"Ah~ Who?"
Kanada lifts herself up with his help whilst he answers:
"I'm the sorcerer in charge of administrating this Killing Game."
Kanade's eyes widen as she looked around the medbay, only to find her sister, as well as Carnage & Venom in deep sleep.
"You are a former contestant, you know how to play the games, here's your Monopad. Now begin."
Kenjaku then moonwalked out of the medbay in style. There's a small crowd of people waiting outside, but none of them dared to step in.
"Nobody goes in until I say so."
Declared Kenjaku as the teams designated as Chroniclers (Muneeba, Amani, Kamala Khan, and Kariya Matou) and Mentalists (Kramer, Aoi, and Ashley Graves) by Peter Parker is forced to wait outside, they let out out an audible groan in respond.
"Is this another simulation? Another dream? Does it even matter?"
Kanade turns on her Cobalt Monopad #1 to read through the rules of this Murder Mystery:
- Rule #1: Kenjaku has been named as the headmaster overseeing the games.
- Rule #2: Kenjaku holds authority to execute any tenants deemed uncooperative.
- Rule #3: Kenjaku will not be directly responsible for any murders which needs to be solved nor trialed.
- Rule #4: Every tenants has a monopad which they must use in the investigations. The monopads can also be used as a keycard to open said tenants' corresponding rooms.
- Rule #5: With minimal restrictions, you are free to explore Parker Towers at your discretion. There hails an invisible barrier preventing your escape from the complex.
- Rule #6: The "Body Discovery Announcement" will play when three or more tenants have discovered a corpse. This includes the murderer.
- Rule #7: Once a murder takes place, all surviving tenants must participate in a trial set (at maximum) 6 hours after the headmaster begins the investigation period.
- Rule #8: If multiple different murders committed by many different murderers occur at the same time, only the one whose victim was found first will be the blackened.
- Rule #9: If multiple victims were found at the same time, the killer whose victim/victims' been dead the longest will be the Blackened.
- Rule #10: The trial has a max time limit of 3 hour & 45 minutes. With one allowed 15 minutes rest period.
- Rule #11: If the tenants democratically failed to choose the correct blackened at the end of the trial, a random person will be chosen to have a random body part cut off.
- Rule #12: If the blackened is not caught by the end of a trial, they, along with their accomplices are free to choose a wish from the section listed in the monopad. And will also be under The Goddess' protection for the rest of their life.
- Rule #13: If a killer were to kill a tenant directly after a trial within a period of 30 seconds, they will automatically win without needing to be trialed nor investigated.
- Rule #14: Any survivors present on the sunrise (New Change!) of Febuary 15th will be rewarded with a wish from the section listed in the monopad.
- Rule #15: Any blackened, and accomplices, not ousted as a culprit in the trial gets to escape the complex unharmed and healed of all injuries. Bringing any belongings they so desire with them to any place of their choice.
- Rule #16: Survivors are allowed to keep and reprogam the monopads however they please after the games end.
- Rule #17: The Goddess holds executive authority over how the game will proceed, she can also change whatever she pleases about the world so as to maintain consistency, and hide any plot holes present,...
Kanade said to herself as she reads:
"New change? But why?"
Kanade swiftly explores all tabs present on the homescreen. Gathering hordes upon hordes of evidence.
Kenjaku notices that she looked extremely casual and nonchalant, even though her own life might be on the line. He smiles. After she's done, Kenjaku immediately went outside.
"Alright everybody! You can come in now! Sorry that I couldn't let you in earlier, Wanda doesn't like it when multiple characters interrupt a character that's being focused on."
Kenjaku yells out as the people from Team Chroniclers (Muneeba, Amani, Kamala Khan, and Kariya Matou) and Team Mentalists (Kramer, Aoi, and Ashley Graves) started flooding in, the room quickly becomes noisy.
"Now! Now!"
Kenjaku clapped his hands to garner their attention:
"Whispers only."
John Kramer - leader of Mentalists - was the first to approach Kanade.
"Remember, Kanade and Hibiki are the only two tenants who knows who the real killer is, but you can't ask them who the murderer is~"
Kenjaku gleefully reminds them that he could have any witnesses to such answers be killed.
"Kanade... What was the last thing you saw before fainting?"
Everybody was anxiously waiting for her to answer, and Kanade paused for a moment, almost as if to think, or maybe to...
"I forgor..."
Kanade answered, and everybody groaned in frustration.
Muneeba Khan holds onto her baby girl Amani with such care as she says:
"Astagfirullah, we are finished."
Kamala Khan then asks:
"Do you remember anything else? Anything at all to help us solve this murder."
Kanade then scratches her hair whilst making a funny face:
"I think... Hoffman is innocent."
John Kramer breathes a sigh of relief as Ashley Graves chuckled:
"Ain't no way, he's actually innocent? Damn, I lost a bet."
Kanade continued:
"Kramer too, I'm pretty sure is innocent."
Kariya Matou then comments:
"I mean, he's on a wheelchair so that's obvious."
Aoi Tohsaka then kicks Kariya's feet in response, she's also on a wheelchair.
"Yaouch!"
Kariya screamed out in pain while Aoi Tohsaka asks:
"How do you know they're innocent?"
To which Kanade replied:
"Well, their room is pretty far away from mine, Hoffman and Kramer live on the 12th floor, while: Me, my sister, Ashley, and Andrew, all live on the 16th floor."
Suddenly everybody started looking at Ashley Graves, she responds:
"Hey! I-I'm not the killer!"
Kamala replied:
"Source?"
Ashley Graves could not believe the audacity:
"I was- Uh- Having sex, with my brother."
Muneeba Khan:
"The fuck?!"
Kanade Otonokoji smiled as she heard this, she's even chuckling before stating:
"Cap, show me the evidence."
Ashley is then forced to pull out her phone, and opens the folder where the 50GB of homemade incest porn is stored:
"Here, there's the evidence, he was busy fucking my brains out when we heard the explosion."
John Kramer:
"Jesus, 50 Gigabytes?"
Muneeba Khan:
"Ain't no way bruh, ain't no way."
Kamala Khan:
"I'm not watching that! Aoi, you handle this."
Aoi Tohsaka:
"The fuck am I?!"
Kariya Matou:
"I'll handle it. I've seen Sakura do worse things than to fuck her own brother."
Everybody in the room, except for Aoi, suddenly turned to look at him with an expression of disgust:
"Who? Ew!"
Kariya calmly explains as Aoi refuses to pay attention, looking away as he spoke:
"Sakura Matou, my niece, I gave her up for adoption after the Fuyuki Incident, I had made sure to separate her from her older brother Shinji Matou before disowning them both."
Aoi Tohsaka did not comment, Kamala turns to ask her:
"Aoi? You're no-"
Aoi responds instantaniously:
"No. I don't want to talk or think about it."
Kariya then continued:
"We were simply too dangerous and incompetent to be taking care of children, even Kiritsugu would be a better parent than either of us combined."
Aoi then growl with a resounding:
"Tokiomi would've still-"
For the first time, Kariya raises his voice against Aoi:
"No! Tokiomi wouldn't do jack shit! He let her get raped by worms! He didn't give a single damn about you, your children, he only ever cared about his status and achievements in magecraft."
To which Aoi then spat back:
"That does not give you the right to murder the man!"
Kariya then yells back:
"I am their uncle! It's my job to kill the fucker! Now if only I had done it sooner, maybe none of us would be in this situation!"
John Kramer then interrupts the talk with calming voice of reason:
"Enough. We don't have time, we need to solve this murder, as quick as we can, then, using the extra time left for us, go through the evidence again and again. Until we're absolutely sure that there's nothing left to find."
Muneeba Khan:
"What time is it?"
Kamala Khan:
"It is currently 16:10 or 4:10 PM, which means we only have 4 hours and 50 minutes left."
Kanade Otonokoji:
"I don't think I can move from this bed yet, give me a minute."
John Kramer:
"That's okay, you don't have to try too hard."
Kanade Otonokoji:
"What about the others?"
Ashley Graves:
"My brother should be investigating the crimescene along with the others. Let me check the community group chat."
Everybody in the room then opened up their tablets simultaniously:
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Community Groupchat
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Peter: Hey, we're currently digging out the rubble way in the elevator shaft, can somebody bring us a shovel or three, please? Thanks. (Sent 2 min ago)
Hoffman: Also, remember to not go alone, at least 3 people stick together, if any of you die, I'm beating y'all asses. (Sent 2 min ago)
Andrew Graves: We found what looks like a makeshift mountain climbing gear. Peter said that whoever did this probably planned this whole thing at least days if not weeks beforehand. (Sent 1 min ago)
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kamala Khan: "Ashley! You wanna come meet your bro? Now's your chance."
Ashley Graves: "Fuck yes! Where's the shovel?!"
Kariya Matou: "Over there, I'll go with you both."
Muneeba Khan: "Be safe out there!"
Kamala Khan: "Yeah mom!"
The three then left without a fuss as the rest continued on with the job they were supposed to do.
John Kramer: "Someone who planned this weeks in advance... Peter and his group only arrived here a few weeks before, so they can't be the ones guilty, they have no motive at all."
Aoi Tohsaka: "Actually, since Wanda chose him to be leader, he might have known about the wishes beforehand."
Muneeba Khan: "That's- Unacceptable! I-I won't believe it! Parker, being a killer?!"
Kanade Otonokoji (Struggling to contain her laughter): "I agree, his personality doesn't fit."
Aoi Tohsaka: "I understand that you're all very close, but this... If we fail, someone loses a limb. Or worse, a head."
John Kramer: "Not even the killer would know if they're guilty, we have to suspect everyone, even ourselves."
Kanade Otonokoji (With sass, feigning ignorance): "Wait! That's a thing? I didn't see it in the rules section."
Muneeba Khan: "It was actually stated in the Public Notes section."
Kanade once again opens her Monopad to reveal all the sections included in it:
- -Rules
- -Wishes
- -Autopsy
- -Public Notes
- -Personal Notes
- -Private Chat
- -Public Chat
- -Gallery
- -Characters Bios
- -Voting (Trial Only)
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Public Notes
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"It doesn't matter if the murder was intentional or not! One of you IS responsible for the double murders, and you WILL be designated as the blackened regardless if you like it or not!"
-Kenjaku, Chapter 22.
"Peter Parker will be your leader, the final choices on how the investigations will go belongs to him. Because this whole Act is his test."
-Kenjaku, Chapter 22.
"A murder mystery has begun, the victims are Alphonse Elric, and Edward Elric. And don't even think about asking Kanade and Hibiki, only those two know who the killer is."
-Kenjaku, Chapter 22.
"By following the rules, you are all allowed to meet with Kanade and Hibiki, but you are not allowed to ask them about the killer."
-Kenjaku, Chapter 22.
"Yes, the monopads are of the same color and names as your keycards."
-Kenjaku, Chapter 22.
"If you all failed to find who the real killer is, six hours from now, at 21:00:00. One of you, will be chosen, to have one of your body parts cut off, all randomized of course."
-Kenjaku, Chapter 22.
"We found what looks like a makeshift mountain climbing gear. Peter said that whoever did this probably planned this whole thing at least days if not weeks beforehand."
-Andrew Graves, Chapter 28.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kanade Otonokoji: "Wait... Who's responsible for updating the public notes?"
To which Kenjaku replied as he appears once more by the medbay:
"Me. I'm the game master after all, it'd only make sense for me to remind people of what info is relevant."
Aoi Tohsaka: "Can you give us a hint on who is the killer?"
To which Kenjaku strokes his chin:
"Well, I can't make it obvious, but should all check out the Gallery Tab, there's a picture of Ashley Graves running around naked."
Muneeba then groan as she thought about it:
"Ugh, I saw that one, so voluptuous, such a sinner!"
Kenjaku continues:
"As I was saying, this photo can be used as evidence for Ashley's alibi, which spoke of her having sex with Andrew during the time of the detonation."
Kanade Otonokoji then concludes:
"I see, there's a time stamp, was this the exact time of the explosions?"
Aoi Tohsaka:
"We don't know for sure, but this is as close as we're gonna get."
John Kramer:
"Muneeba, please take note of this, this is a very important moment in the timeline."
Kenjaku handwaves Muneeba's efforts by casually stating:
"It's alright, I already added it to the public notes: At approximately 14:15, an explosion is witnessed by Ashley Graves, who ran out of her room whilst naked. This is attested in Chapter 20 of the story."
Muneeba Khan scratches her head through her hijab as she spoke:
"Ah, sorry everyone, I was just so shocked by the image's content."
Notes:
Next chapter will release on June 8th, 2024.
Chapter 30: A Moment's Respite
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You are my SPECIALZ~<3"
-Kanade Otonokoji
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:15 EST (NYC)
(4 Hours 45 Minutes left until Trial Starts.)
(40 Minutes before Wanda laid waste to Isral-Palest.)
Elevator Shaft, 14th Flr.
Peter wipes the sweat from his brow with his only remaining arm, his left. Hoffman taps him on the shoulder, to signaled the arrival of Kamala Khan, Ashley Graves, and Kariya Matou.
"Ah! Kamala!"
Peter rush out to hug her, but then he stops, realizing that he's far too dirty to properly express his gratitude.
"Peter~ You didn't have to do the digging too. Just let the others handle it."
Said Kamala as Ashley rush past her to leap onto her brother, who's still busy with digging out all the remaining stuff:
"Hey handsome! Did you miss me? Did you miss me~<3?"
Parker then lets out a sigh as he responds to Kamala:
"Well, it just doesn't feel right to let others do something I oughta do myself."
Mark Hoffman then snickers as he opens his monopad:
"Oughta? What are you, a Southerner?"
The detective turned serial killer then started typing into the group chat tab, updating others on their current situation:
"We just came across Kamala, Kariya, and Ashley who gave us shovels, thanks. Can't believe we forgot about that."
Meanwhile, Ashley kept on kissing her brother, she doesn't mind his smell nor his dirtiness at all.
"Please get off, you're embarrassing me."
Andrew spoke as he attempts to shake Ashley off of him, only to find her sniffing his neck and hair:
"Mmmh~ Daddy~ Fuck me when you're done, okay?"
She whispered, his face turns bright red as she finally left him. Detective Mark Hoffman saw this and commented:
"I'm just gonna pretend that shit never happened."
Peter then said to Kamala as he gracefully took the shovel from her hands:
"Thanks, dear."
Kamala then smile softly as she thought to herself:
"I wish I still have both of my eyes so I can admire how beautiful you are."
Peter Parker then went to continue digging the rubble, but Kamala never actually left his mind, so he thought:
"I wish I still have both of my arms, so I can show you how much I-... Care for you."
Even in his head, he stutter to say the words he wanted to say. Kariya then gave his shovel over to Hoffman, neither exchanged a single word with one another.
"See you later, everyone."
Said Kamala Khan as she, Ashley Graves, and Kariya Matou left. Everybody else also waved goodbye and bid them fairwell.
It was the happiest the tenants have ever been with one another, yet, in her mind, Kamala feels as if this will be the last moment of happiness they shared with one another.
"Wrong again, Hibiki, please think before you talk."
-Kanade Otonokoji, SDRA2 - Trial 2
Febuary 14th, 2024 - 16:17
Medbay, 20th Flr.
Hibiki finally opens her eyes only to see Kanade staring down from above:
"Morning sleepyhead~"
After performing her best Kokichi Ouma impression, Kanade Otonokoji then pinches Hibiki's cheek just to wake her up more.
"Huh~? Sis!"
Hibiki pulls herself up thanks to Kanade's help, only to be hugged. Kanade then whispers into her ears:
"We've both been [REDACTED]. I'm sure of it. You know what I'm talking about, right?"
Nobody else heard her besides her sister. Kanade then puts her hand atop of Hibiki's womb as she continues:
"This was the only way~<3"
Hibiki then nodded, refusing to say a single word. Kanade then places Hibiki's hand on Kanade's stomach as she murmurs:
"To a sky of hope, from the depths of despair."
John Kramer then arrives after a bathroom break alongside Muneeba Khan and Kenjaku:
"Ah! You're back! Everybody, my sister is awake."
Said Kanade Otonokoji, who turns back to report the good news. John Kramer then wheels himself forward to greet Hibiki:
"Miss Hibiki, pleasure to meet you. If you don't mind, we will have to ask you a few questions about what happened before you went unconscious, is that alright with you?"
Hibiki then holds her head and check her body for injuries when Kanade stops her:
"Don't worry, you're fine, answer his questions."
Hibiki nods as she spoke up:
"I was, trapped, alongside my sister, we were tied up inside of the elevator shaft. Kanade managed to untie herself, but then I fell asleep, I thought that it smelled awful down there, and I just couldn't handle it."
Muneeba Khan's eyes widen as she held onto Amani Khan with great vigor:
"No way, this is big news, this means that- somewhere before the bombs were activated, the Elrics were already dead."
John Kramer shares his opinion:
"And they were already decaying, too. Or mayhaps, the killer had made efforts to destroy the victims' body to make the investigation even harder."
Kenjaku then crosses his arms from behind John Kramer and Muneeba Khan to remind them:
"Remember, you can't ask who the real killer is. Likewise, you two can't tell either of them who the real killer is. Or it's game over for all of you."
Kanade then turns to her sister to say:
"Listen to what this man have to say, Hibiki, we'll do good not to break the rules."
Hibiki sat there with hazy eyes as Kenjaku brought out The Cobalt Monopad #2.
"Wait... Rules...? Monocrow? Killing Game?"
Kenjaku then suddenly cackles with a devious laughter almost as if he's transforming into a demon, or an oni:
"Oh? Ho~! She's starting to remember!"
Muneeba Khan then questions:
"Wait... She's been through this before?"
John Kramer grips his wheelchair tightly as he deduce:
"Of course this isn't the first game. Creatures like us, we'd never stop trying."
Kanade then hugs her sister whilst stroking her hair and kissing her:
"Shhhh~ Hibiki, I'm here. You're a good girl. There's no need to worry, I'll protect you."
Kenjaku then walks towards the Otonokoji sisters with the Monopad in hand:
"Miss Hibiki, over here, is a former contestant, much like her sister. In the other game, they were the blackened, and they were almost successful."
Muneeba Khan couldn't believe it, she said:
"Almost?"
John Kramer reply:
"We're all murderers here, whether we like it or not."
Kenjaku laughs as Kanade takes the Monopad from him in place of Hibiki:
"Indeed, even Muneeba, Peter, and Kamala are not free from blame!"
Muneeba yells out as Kanade suddenly turns her head to see what is happening:
"What are you talking about!? I never-"
Kenjaku pulls up her Character Bios from his own Emerald Green Monopad:
"Pakistan, 2016. Does that ring a bell?"
Muneeba is shook, she started sweating bullets, whispering to both herself and Amani Sana Khan:
"W-walahi... I-I'm finished!"
Kenjaku then continues to smile from ear to ear as he began to unravel Muneeba Khan's history:
"Pathankot... You saw those people die, and yet, you did nothing. You could've saved them. You didn't save them!"
Muneeba Khan panics, stepping back as she yells out:
"No! It's not my fault! I couldn't- There was gunfire, I-"
Kanade's eyes widen as Kenjaku continues his relentless gaslighting:
"You wanted them to die, didn't you? A hateful! S~spiteful! Evil~! Muslim like you, would ne~ver help a Hindu! You watched as they were gunned down like a row of executions."
Muneeba then broke down into tears as she held her child ever so tightly:
"No! No! No! Stop! I was just... A clerk."
Kenjaku then yells back at her, Kanade was completely invigorated by what is happening in front of her very eyes:
"You hated~ them! You were being mistreated! Mocked! By Hindus, for your religion! This was your get back! You WATCHED as those TERRORISTS were gunning down the airbase, and you DID NOTHING!!!"
Hibiki was too scared, she covered both her eyes and ears to avoid the sound of their arguing. But Kanade, she was completely taken in, bretahing faster and faster, the thrill of drama encapsulates her very being.
"There was nothing that I could do~"
Muneeba Khan cried as Kenjaku continued reading from the Character Bios page titled "A Worthless Parasite":
"Muneeba Khan chose to watch and do nothing as the Hindu security guards were gunned down at the Airbase.
Despite knowing them for most of her time working there, Muneeba failed to even consider their lives as being equal to her own."
Muneeba couldn't hear, she couldn't respond, she was paralyzed by the memories which came right back to haunt her.
She held her daughter, while curling up into a ball in the corner, crying as she does it.
"My god..."
Said John Kramer, who's now in complete disbelief at what Kenjaku was able to accomplish.
"Knowledge is power; power corrupts."
Kenjaku smirk as he turns around to see Kanade hyperventilating from what she had just saw.
"I know you're pregnant, Kanade. Both you, and your sister."
Kanade's eyes then shakes with total excitement and fear. Hibiki was still too scared to even look nor hear the man speak, but she heard him, clearly.
"You've both been [Impregnated], haven't you? That was your plan. You wanted a family, Kanade, one where you and your sister can be together.
So you convinced the Elrics to have sex with the both of you. But things went South, didn't it? By the time you ended up in the Elevator Shaft, there was only one thing you can do."
To which Kanade stared right into Kenjaku's eyes as she answered:
"Climb."
Kenjaku drops his facade of amusement, his face contorts like plastic as the smile fades:
"You two are the only people who knows the killer/killers true identity. I highly suggest that you don't spoil our audience to the plot twist."
Kenjaku then walks away from the room.
John Kramer felt fear for the first time in his career, even as a seasoned serial killer, he couldn't help but feel as if his body is about to crumble in Kenjaku's presence.
Kanade breathes steadily to slow down her heart beat, Kenjaku had read her like a book, and it's clear from this reaction, that she's never been cornered like this before:
"Heh~ Well then, I guess it's time to act my part..."
Muneeba still holds onto her baby, sniffing and whimpering in the corner of the room. She's still trying to remember that day, trying to find out whether or not she could've saved those people.
Kanade then reached into her pocket and pull out a locket, once belonging to Edward Elric, the man who knocked her up.
"All the world's a stage..."
The pocket watch was made of silver, and had a dragon carved onto it, it was supposed to be his certificate as a State Alchemist in a faraway land, before he retired.
"Follow the plan, Kanade, just as Focalor intended..."
Then, Kanade's face is covered in shadow as her chin lowers. Everyone can feel it, something dark, something demonic was in the room with them.
"Ha- Aha- Hahahahahhaahahaha- AHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!!!!!"
Kanade suddenly laughs, her face and eyes distorted with glee, it was pure. Pure happiness fills her trembling brain as she finally was able to show her true emotions:
"Finally! I'm tired of hiding my feelings! I FUCKING LOVE my sister!!! More than anybody! I don't trust men, nor other women, who would steal her away from me! We'll be together as one happy family...
But we couldn't get each other pregnant, unlike the Graves sibling.
However! Thanks to Alphonse, who impregnated Hibiki, and Edward, who impregnated me. Now we can, we'll live together, happier than ever, right sis?"
Kanade then reveals her true nature: A Yandere, one prone to incestual love, deeply protective and jealous of anyone who dares to approach her sister.
"Y-yes Kanade, I-I love you too."
Hibiki softly reply as she is force open into a kiss with Kanade, on the tongue, they then embraced eachother for a while. Hibiki couldn't escape, and Kanade was simply too strong for her to fight back.
"What the fuck is going on?!"
Asked John Kramer, never before has he seen such bullshit.
"How am I the sanest person in this room?!?!"
Once again, John Kramer, infamously known as The Jigsaw Killer, is confused, as to the absurdity of life, unfolding right in front of him.
Notes:
Wanda/Author's Note:
Kanade had used both Alphonse and Edward as sperm donors in her scheme to have children with her sister.
She even got railed as a part of her plan, Kenjaku was proud of her for accomplishing such a feat
Kenjaku/Editor's Note: Haha lol?
Next chapter on June 10th.
Chapter 31: Noritoshi Kamo
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I've made my mind a sunless space."
-Luthen Rael, Andor
During the Edo period, there came a man from The House of Kamo. He was the leader of a powerful clan which served the Imperial crown during the 1700s.
One day, he came across a woman, with a stiched line crawling along her head, like a centipede creeping along the roof.
He fell in love with her immediately, this Nine-Tail Fox, which shall become but one of many nicknames she bore. What she did that day is nothing special, though her legend lives on to inspire the actual myth of a Nine-Tail Fox (Tamamo No Mae).
This woman was none other than Kenjaku - The Immortal Sorcerer. For millennia, The Blasphemous Bodhisattva had leaped from body to body to escape death and reincarnate into a different body, each time, gaining their memories and abilities.
Once Noritoshi Kamo slept, she slain him with an axe, opening his mind, to steal his body, by replacing his brain with her own.
Kenjaku - Emperor Toba,
On the Records of The Reign of Sukuna Ryoumen
(Year 1111 AD):
"He was arrogant and cruel, treating the people like wild plants and mustard greens. He often climbed up towers with bows and arrows, and whenever he had a sudden thought of distrust, dislike, or anger at a person, he would kill that person personally.
If any of his officials looked at him in a gazing manner, he would gouge out their eyes. Anyone who laughed frivolously would have their lips sliced open with knives. Anyone who dared to offer a contrary opinion would first have his tongue cut out and then head cut off."
Indeed, this Bodhisattva - this Rope of Goddess Kannon - This Immortal Sorcerer known as Kenjaku, was also acting as The Emperor Toba who ruled during the Heian Period of Nippon (1107–1123 AD).
She had seduced the emperor, much like how she seduced Noritoshi Kamo, before killing them off, stealing their bodies for herself to use.
Early morning in the Mid-Edo Period
The Kamo Clan's Chief Headquarters
And now, during the Mid-Edo period, she sat as Kamo Noritoshi, freshly plucked from the fields of human sorcerers which scattered across the nations.
"Satan, what do you fight for?"
Kamo Noritoshi asked, and there sat Iblis Shaitan - The Devil Himself, who acted as an emissary of Christianity during said era - a delicious irony, for sure.
"Freedom."
Iblis replied, they were playing Go on a 9x9 grid. It was supposed to be a short game as the day is still young.
"I did not expect that, are you a civil rights type of person, Satan?"
Noritoshi Kamo chuckled as he makes his move, Satan followed soon after:
"Allah(God) hates me because I rebel, I fight for my people, The Jinn. Whom Allah had ignored and segregated from humankind."
Noritoshi Kamo then humms to himself as he prepares to make his next move:
"In this era, there is a saying:
Obey your Gods.
Obey your Nation.
Obey your Parents.
These words were spoken by The Tokugawa themselves, the Shogun's family."
Iblis patiently waits for Kamo to end his turn, before returning:
"For me, personally, they're all the same. But I will say... If your parents are horrible people, they don't deserve a lick of respect, no matter what they did for your sake.
I simply don't condone child abuse, in fact, I despise it.
I've been living with the Christians for centuries now, and I've seen my fair shares of horrors. If your parents, or government, or God, treated you like garbage, and then force you to apologize to them for making them hurt you...
They should all be killed by the wolf that they mistreated.
I don't give a damn if they raised you, as parents, or if they protected you, as the government, or if they gave you life, as God.
You don't get to abuse children, then call it tough love, or whatever shit those idiots kept calling it.
They should all fuck off and die."
Kenjaku (Noritoshi Kamo) suddenly smiles after listening to Iblis' rant all the way. Iblis has a face of quiet and reserved violence, hiding underneath the seams, at any moment it could burst.
"Haha! I'm so glad to have you here with me, it's so refreshing to hear someone like you talk, all the politeness of my culture almost made me bored of life."
The game is then finished, Kenjaku won, without even trying. Iblis holds no harsh feelings against him.
"It's illegal to shield a missionary like me from your government."
To which Kenjaku replied:
"I know :D, but I don't care."
Iblis then take a hard look at the board before asking:
"You wanted me to give you my journals in exchange for refuge, is knowledge really all that you seek?"
Kenjaku smirk as he spoke:
"Entertainment is fun. I've always wondered why Allah was such a fool, leaving someone like you alive, knowing full well the troubles you would cause."
To which Iblis replied coldly:
"The Abrahamic God is a dictator, and like any tyrant, their arrogance outpaces even their own omnipotence.
I joined this war knowing full well that I'd lose.
I burn my life to make a sunrise that I know I’ll never see.
But as long as the desire- No- The Instinct to seek freedom from oppression exists. There will still be wolves, hiding in the bushes, stalking through the grass."
Kenjaku smiles longingly as he nods:
"Leave one wolf alive, and the sheeps are never safe."
Iblis continued:
"But the wolf never dies, no matter how many are hunted down, for winter is coming."
Kenjaku claps as he sent the Christian Missionary on his way out of the temple sanctuary.
"Hail to the frost, the song of snow, Snezhnayan Song."
Iblis whispers to himself as he leaves the monestary, on his way out, there came a woman, seeking refuge for her crimes of intermixing with a monster.
"My parents, and my village has abandoned me for being impregnated by a Yokai against my will."
Said the woman, to which Noritoshi Kamo (Kenjaku) replied as he took her inside his temple:
"You were raped? By a cursed spirit?"
Asked Noritoshi, to which the woman nodded.
"I understand, please come inside, I will treat you well, I promise."
Nine times he experimented on her,
Nine times he impregnated her,
Nine times he aborted her fetuses.
These failed creations were then made into the "Death Painting Wombs 1-9", which survived all the way to the Modern Era.
The name Noritoshi Kamo then lives on in infamy as The Most Evil & Vile Sorcerer in history.
So infamous were the things he did to her, that 30 ~ish years after the body of Noritoshi Kamo had expired, a yokai was born from the collective fears and anguish of the populace, who heard of what he had done.
This cursed spirit is known as the Semi-First Grade Traumatic Visage, representing womens' fears of being raped, as well as Patriarchal Oppression.
And now... Back in the modern era, this cursed spirit is now in the hands of Kenjaku, the brain who once overtook the puppet called Noritoshi Kamo.
"THERE IS NO GOD, THAT'S WHY I STEPPED IN!"
-High Evolutionary
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:25
(4 hr 35 m before Trial Begins)
(30 Minutes before Isral-Palest Falls)
Kenjaku - Pure Evil Curiosity
Hallway, 20th Flr.
Whilst walking, The Blasphemous Monk recites lyrics from an English cover of the song "Rabbit Hole" by "DECO 27":
"Hey, I’m sorry – Is that really what you want to hear me say?
No way! Don’t get all stressed and depressed over this, ok?
‘K? ‘K? ‘K?"
He saw Kamala, Kariya, and Ashley Graves on their way back to the Medbay. They're all sweating, tired and panting from all the walking and running they had to do.
"Come on, Ashley, we're late!"
Kenjaku then proceeds to run past them without a single worry in his heart, he just kept on singing along to the tunes of Rachie's English Cover of Rabbit Hole:
"My my my, you’re just a little freak!
(Like I thought!)
Why why why, you’re just the same as me!
(Oh my god!)
Right right right, it’s time to start the show!
Once more, deeper into this rabbit hole we go!
So gross!"
Kenjaku's monkly outfit flutters in the wind as he ran up into the railing to leap off of it:
"Cursed Spirit Manipulation: 4th Grade Bedeviled Ghost - Steve Irwin's Stingray."
Kenjaku had summoned the spirit of the same creature who killed Steve Irwin to lift him up, only to use it like a flying carpet from Aladdin.
He then flew right into the 14th Flr. in record timing, meeting up with Peter Parker, Mark Hoffman, and Andrew Graves just as they finished digging out the two corpses.
"Ah, I see you're already finished, come, tell me what you managed to learn that I have not?"
Kenjaku floats besides the railing atop of his cursed spirit as Peter answered:
"Well, we managed to take a closer look at the corpse."
Detective Mark Hoffman then spoke:
"The victims were cut up for ease of transportation. We deduced that the real crime scene is in the apartment of Hibiki and Kanade Otonokoji."
Kariya Matou then pull out his Monopad to reveal a section from the Public Groupchat stating:
"Kanade Otonokoji and her sister said that they fell asleep right after having sex with the Elric brothers, only to wake up inside of the Elevator Shaft along with the Elrics' corpses."
-Posted by John Kramer, 30 seconds ago.
Kenjaku then claps his hands together to congratulate them:
"Great job! So much progress already, but what about the missing torso? Oh, and a reminder, it is now nearly 16:30, which leaves a little over 4 hours & 30 minutes left until The Trial starts."
To which Peter Parker immediately reply:
"We reasoned that the torsos were too big to be carried, so it might still be inside of the Otonokoji's apartment on the 16th Flr."
And Mark Hoffman chimes in:
"We're going to need their keycard if we want to get in, which means another walk back and forwards to the headquarter."
But then Kariya argues:
"Actually, ever since the bombs detonated, all of the doors have been automatically opened due to the lack of electricity."
Peter agrees, but states that:
"That's then, now, power has returned and the doors have regain their locking mechanism."
Then Hoffman finally says:
"Just because the locks now work doesn't mean the doors' been closed, it might still be open, we still have a chance, let's go!"
And the three then ran away much to the amusement of Kenjaku, still sitting atop his flying carpet of a stingray.
"The stairway's over here! It'll take us less than a minute to run up there, I think. I might be wrong trying to do math on the fly!"
Kenjaku hears the voice of Peter Parker as he lead the group onward to the 16th Flr.
"I wonder what Wanda's been doing all this time?"
Kenjaku spoke as he pulls out his Emerald Green monopad to text Wanda Maximoff:
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Private Chat - Wanda W. Waximoff
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kenjaku: Yoooooo
Wanda: ...
Wanda: Heyyyy
Kenjaku: Watchu doing?
Wanda: Haha, I'm watchin you!
Kenjaku: Really?
Wanda: [Image]
The image depicts Kenjaku staring down onto his Monopad whilst texting her.
Kenjaku: Woah!
Wanda: Caught in 4k, haha, lol
Kenjaku: So what will happen to Palestine & Israel? I heard that there are around 10 million people living in it.
Wanda: Oh, they'll all be dead, lmao.
Kenjaku: Wanda, that's worse than the Holocaust.
Wanda: I warned them to stop fighting multiple times. They didn't wanna listen. And- Who are you to lecture me on morals!?
Kenjaku: Will it be quick and painless at least? I'm not a sadist, just a very curious person.
Wanda: Painless? Nah. Quick? Certainly. The whole operation is planned to only last around 10 minutes.
Kenjaku: Oh, I see. I hope that it will be at least entertaining, I hate being wasteful.
Wanda: I get ya. Don't worry, once Act 1 is over, we'll get even crazier with the 2nd Act!
Kenjaku: Will there be popcorn?
Wanda: Yep! We'll have our very own movie theater, VIP seats, and more!
Kenjaku: Can't wait.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
END OF CHAT
//////------//////------//////------//////------
“I be pulling strings and things of that nature.”
-Kenjaku
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kenjaku then puts away his Emerald monopad only to say to himself:
"Man, I can't believe Wanda gets to commit casual genocide while I'm sitting here babysitting a Danganronpa Investigation."
Kenjaku then looks at the time to find that it's 16:35, which leaves only 4 Hours and 25 Minutes left until 9 PM (The Trial).
Only 20 minutes left before Wanda destroys Isral & Palest.
"Hmm, I wonder if we should shorten the time limit a bit?"
Kenjaku then shrugs right after asking himself.
"Welp, in the mean time, I guess I could always sing karaoke whenever I'm really bored."
Notes:
Wanda's Notes:
+Kenjaku went up and down so Yuji could go left and right
+Kenjaku took the white splash so Yuji could use the black flash
+Kenjaku was a freak in the sheets so Yuji could be a demon in the streets
+Kenjaku took divergent backshots so Yuji could use divergent fistsKenjaku's Notes:
"Have you realized it yet? The main theme is Oppression, and rape symbolizes Oppression."
Chapter 32: Origin of Obedience
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Babe, we have everything like in a song: cities between us, airport runway lights, blue blizzards and thousands of kilometers. But I feel you are near me every second, and I love you more and more."
-Alexei Navalny, at 47 years old, on Febuary 14th, 2024 - 2 days before his final moment.
On the 14th of Febuary, 2024 - 14:30 MSK
Other Timezone:
14th Feb, 2024 - 07:30 EST (New York)
Kremlin - Moscow, Russian Federation
"Killing him would be a mistake, you should've asked for my permission."
Wanda Maximoff levitates above the balcony where President Vladimir Vladimirovich Putin stood. (What kind of dumbass name is that?!)
"He's riling up the people, he has to be."
Putin responds softly, weakly in English, he holds an empty bottle of testosterone commonly used for injection.
"Martyrs get stronger when they die, you'll rile them up with his corpse more than he'll ever do whilst being alive."
To which the President simply sighs, putting away the empty bottle in his pocket, he had previously been injected by doctors to increase his deteriorating testosterone levels with old age.
"This is a side effect of Tests (Testosterone), you become more anger driven, more emotional. Your hormones will balance out eventually, but this decision was just as short-sighted as the Invasion of Ukraine."
Wanda floats as if she's swimming, her clothes stretched far below her like jellyfish stings. Her voice is kind, yet stern, like a grandmotherly figure scolding a child.
"You should've imprisoned him indefinitely, let the people forget about his existence. Eliminate all information and modes of communication, that, is how you truly kill an idea."
Wanda gave Putin a guide on what to do next time, though, it is unlikely that he will take this advice to heart.
"Time is the apex predator, the ultimate weapon of mass destruction."
Vladimir Putin replied in Russian as Wanda stayed silent. She then breathes out in disappointment.
"If you're lucky, in time, there might come an even worse president than you. Your crimes will be forgotten if so, and even people in the future would look back to your era with tears of nogstalgia and want."
She then teleports away after stating this, Vladimir Putin sighs, holding his hand to his face as he sneezes.
"так и быть."
Translation: "So be it."
"It's better not to argue with women."
-Vladimir Putin, actual quote.
13th Feb, 2024 - Unknown Time
Casa Presidencial - El Salvador
"You're doing great, surprising. You surpassed my expectations, this warrants a reward."
Spoke Wanda Maximoff as she sat in the office of President Nayib Bukele, in her hand is a plate of Pupusa (Corn-based tortillas filled with cheese, pork, beans, Loroco, and topped with Curtido).
"I only wish for my nations' prosperity. That's why I did what I did. The gangs are dying by the minute, and the people are better off without them."
Wanda nodded as she ate. The President of El Salvador continued:
"The job's not done. We're so close on the verge of greatness, going from a daily murder rate of 60 to now almost zero."
Wanda then swallowed her food before asking:
"How's the corruption problem?"
To which he answered:
"We haven't had any major incident yet, but we're on the lookouts for any would be money-traces. I even probe my own ministers regularly just to make sure."
Wanda chuckled as she admires El Salvador's National Food:
"You're not like Vietnam at all, I went there once, and next year, there was another president to greet me."
Prez. Nayib Bukele: "Hmm?"
Wanda Maximoff chewed and swallowed before speaking:
"The last one (Viet Nam President) stepped down on charges of corruption. But I have high hopes for you, so I doubt it'll ever happen."
The President Nayib Bukele then smiles at the news:
"I'll be sure to not disappoint."
Wanda Maximoff:
"Me or them?"
To which he reply:
"Both."
Wanda smirk as she finishes her plate. Teleporting away. The President now alone in his room, went out to do his job, taking a batch of papers from his desk along with him.
"If only America has a president like him, what wonders could've been done."
Wanda commented as she levitates in the bright morning sky overlooking the Presidential Palace. Checking her Monopad, Wanda then finds the top 4 most crime ridden city in The United States:
- St. Louis (Missouri)
- Detroit (Michigan)
- Baltimore (Maryland)
- Memphis (Tennessee)
"Before ACT 1 ends, I should destroy at least one of these cities just to make an example... Iustitia Omnia Vincit."
Wanda comments before letting the chapter continue with its showcase, teleporting away, and letting the timeline bends itself to suit her will.
"What is at risk are the lives of hard-working Salvadoran families. In fact, unchecked violence was one of the main drivers of immigration from this country to the United States."
-Nayib Bukele
Feb 12th, 2024 - Unknown Time
Pyongyang - North Korea
"This better be a fucking joke."
Wanda watches as the North Koreans fired another missile into the air, another test complete, yet another show of might.
"We're not going to use them, we're just posturing. I know too well that we would lose every war no matter what."
Spoke Kim Jong Un as he watches alongside her from the observation room. The supreme leader of the North Korean worker's party gleefully enjoys the spectacle in front of him.
"Well at least you have a still functioning brain, unlike that Xi Jinping."
Kim Jong Un then turns curiously towards her, while still holding onto his binoculars:
"Speaking of which, I heard that he's fallen ill. From Cerebral Aneurysm no less."
Wanda replied with an uncaring attitude towards him:
"The General Secretary limps, he's drinking Chinese herbal medicine as we speak. Refusing Western treatment in favor of traditional Chinese medicine."
Kim Jong Un:
"That's fucking retarded, Steve Jobs died from that same arrogance. His Pancreatic Cancer could've been cured sooner if he wasn't such an idiot."
Wanda then sips her tea whilst responding casually:
"My point exactly."
Kim Jong Un:
"Say, why don't you stay here a while longer? I can have a military parade in order right after this if you'd want."
Wanda then lay down her tea cup as she responds in a disappointed tone:
"Unfortunately, I don't have the time for such colorful banners."
She then teleports, disappearing from his sight, Kim Jong Un let out a surprised "Ooh!" as two of his bodyguards came charging in:
"Sir!?"
Kim Jong Un reply in a clearly excited tone, like a kid present at a magic show:
"Oh, no no! It's nothing, she literally just disappeared! That's so cool!"
"I'm a fucking genius."
-Steve Jobs, moments before dying.
Feb 14th, 2024
After The Fall of Israeli-Palestine
Heaven - Abrahamic Faith
Deep in the Aether Dimension - Minecraft
"Oh fuck, it's her."
Robin Williams spoke as he saw Wanda suddenly teleports onto Jannah, main prefecture of Islamic Heaven.
"Dickhead, where is my daughter?"
Asked Wanda as she crosses her arms whilst tapping her feet. Robin Williams then attempts to correct Wanda's Transphobia:
"Um asckshually, Allah's pronouns are He/Him."
To which Wanda then proceeds to purposefully deadname The Abrahamic God:
"Yahweh! Get the fuck out of your goddamned basement and go outside for once!"
Robin Williams panicked like a Trans Ally, trying to correct her:
"Please respect his identity! Please do not deadname He/Him! The name you should be speaking is either El/Elohim/Adonai/God/Deus or Allah!"
Wanda then yells at The Comedian:
"Fuck off with that Gender bullshit! Robin! I shitted this child out of my head like Zeus did with Goddess Athena! I have authority over them because I am Their Parent!"
But then, right after she said this, it was none other than VIZIPOP - CREATOR OF HAZBIN HOTEL & HELLUVA BOSS who came out to greet her:
"Um, hi~ It's me, Vizipop, I'm Allah's secretary and I also wrote Hazbin Hotel. Not the lyrics, just the story & dialogue."
To which Wanda replied:
"No wonder your story sucked, the dialogue was ass too. What do you have to say for yourself?"
And Vizipop nervously answered:
"Um~ Uh~ I~ You're so mean! I'm shitting and crying rn!"
Vizipop was dressed like her OC - Charlie Magne of House Morningstar. And she was crying as she ran away from Wanda.
Robin Williams: "Oh nah, she's going to start singing."
Mr. Rogers: "Quick! Somebody stop her before she starts dropping mid!"
It was none other than Mr. Rogers from Mr. Rogers' Neighborhood who showed up to greet Wanda Maximoff.
"GET THE FUCK OUT OF HEAVEN"
A Hazbin Hotel Song written by Vizipop
Sung by Vizipop
Ft. Mr. Rogers & Robin Williams
Choir - The Seraphims
Background Instruments - The Ophanims
= - Robin Williams - =
Are you fucking kidding me?
I really have to sing?
Get the fuck out of heaven~
(Sensual Moaning) Oh~!
You're not allowed inside-
24/7.
(Sensual Moaning) Oh~!
Where people are happy that they died-
Cause here we got no worries,
Got no bullshit and a life-
Ha!
It's the perfect afterlife~!
Get the fuck out of Heaven,
(Sensual Moaning) Oh-oh~!
Step out the fucking door, the spirits beg it,
(Sensual Moaning) Oh~!!!
Keep your goddamn brimstone off the floor!
We've got the sickest and the raddest bitches of the lot!
And everyone is hot as fuck!
= - Vizipop, Prime Minister of Daddy Issues - =
Fuck- I'm so pissed to show you outsiders around!
After you see our realm, you better-
Fucking Go Back Down!
= - Mr. Rogers - =
Thank God, it is just temporary~
I'm glad that you can't stay~
= - Robin & Vizipop - =
'Cause every fucking day in Heaven is fucking paradise~~!
Get the fuck out of Heaven! Yeah!
(Zesty Breathing)
"Wait... Why is Vizipop in heaven? Shouldn't she be in hell for her crimes against comedy?"
Wanda said to herself, just as Robin Williams yells out:
"She's not falling for it! Everybody! Teleport!"
The entirety of Heaven then teleported away from her, leaving Wanda to levitate in the middle of nowhere.
"Ah, they pulled a fast one on me."
Every supposedly heaven creature have all disappeared, only the empty streets and mockup skyscrapers pretending to be a part of heaven.
"Should've known that wasn't actually the real palace. This place doesn't look at all like I remember it."
Wanda walked through the stereotypical depiction of heaven with boredom until...
"Oh that's kinda racist."
Wanda said, seeing a giant billboard stapled onto the side of a wall:
"Kill All Jinns! Death to Demons & All Who Follow Them!"
Depicting a scene of Atheists, Hindus, Sikhs, Buddhist, Shintoists, Greek Pagans and many other religious groups falling into hell as Satan is also dragged along with them.
"What a naughty girl you've been, stoking racial tensions and religious fervor like this. Don't you know that there's only room for one of us in this world?"
She smirked while teleporting away.
Notes:
End of chapter, see you next time on June 14th.
Chapter 33: False God
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"She trans on my gender til I pronoun."
-Yahweh/"God"/Allah
Before there was time, before there was anything, there was nothing, & before there was nothing, there were monsters.
A Woman by the name of Wanda Maximoff had travelled from Earth-58163 to escape the consequences of her actions during the events known as The House of M.
Ashamed, Wanda then disgraced herself by taking the form of a horrible, rotting, celestial jellyfish. This represents both her inactions and inability to control the world around her despite her gifts.
With eyes wide shut, she let her body drift through space - a moon-sized jellyfish, carried by the darkness. An ocean of blackness, filled with stars, glowing like planktons - wherever she goes, she devoured them, never going hungry.
"I lost my gravity,
Self & memory, too.
Maybe I'm happy,
Nowhere to go,
Nothing to think."
-Hiroshi Satou, Jellyfish.
Across the plains of ink, her canvas mind blanked, until she came across a tidal-locked world smoked in light & scorching heat. She levitates across the sun & eclipsed it, shadowing the planet. There she wept, in constant orbit, for another century, until sentient life pierced the sky she wears.
"We love you!" Said the people, their skin coated in melanin, protecting them from the cruel light. "Thank you!" They cheered, she stops weeping. "You gave us darkness & soothe our world, our ethereal black sun! Our glorious eclipse of dawn! You are our savior!" For the first time in a few billion years, her mourning has ended.
And thus, she renamed this world as: "The End."
The Moon-sized Jellyfish then formed an obsidian planet exactly her size to put in orbit, there it sat, eternal. The Celestial Body had taken her place as The Totality, now, she descends upon The End to greet her worshippers, her servants who loved her as much as she should be - The Endermen.
"Purple Rationality,
Gold Experience,
Black Tech,
Red Will,
White Death."
These colors she paints upon her canvas, an ocean garden filled with obsidian monoliths with gilded tattoos - carved texts coated in gold leafs; Interiors wrapped in wood of every kind, with carpentry art using an array of varying-sized holes to depict the histories she made.
She is THE FIRST & ONLY REAL GOD of this universe. Her reign lasted for 42 billion years, until, one day, she chose to give birth. A child born from her union with the primordial chaos known only as Tzeentch:
A daughter named Landa Liberté Maximoff.
Unlike the queen of night, her daughter loved the sun. She bathe in the light of blighted death & plagues, horrifying The Endermen who were born of nourishing dark & blackened skies.
It is said that this child glows with the intensity of Sirius, the brightest star. Landa L. Maximoff stayed far away from The End to form The Overworld: Her own universe in a parallel dimension, her own room where she is free to play with her own creation.
Far from the prying eyes of her mother, Landa created her own people from nothingness & forced them to worship her; reasoning that:
"I hath created thee, therefore, henceforth from this day everlasting, thou shalt worship me, and bid to me what I am owed for giving thou form."
Considering her original form to be inferior, Landa then transitioned herself into that of a man. Then she forced every being who came across her true name to call her by these monikers:
"Yahweh, Father, El, Elohim, El Shaddai, Adonai, God, Allah..."
When Yahweh created her first sentient creatures - Lilith, she made it in her own image, which she was disgusted by. She threw the creature into the ruined batch of toys, akin to destroying a self-portrait she made of herself, but did not like.
Adam & Eve was no better, she had designed them to not resemble her, then lied to their face about being in her own image. Though despite not sharing her appearances, their stupidity is hers for sure, especially Eve as she bit the apple.
A spiritual creature, hailed from the race of the Jinn - Iblis Shaitain - more commonly known as Lucifer Morningstar, back then, was known as the self-proclaimed angel Samael, had learnt of Yahweh's foolishness & self-loathing.
Samael then proceeds to snitch to the high heavens to Wanda Maximoff, who then came to tear down Yahweh's Overworld:
"How could you be so misoginistic? To think that you'd ruin your own body chasing perfection, such insolence!"
The young maiden then reply to her mother:
"Who art thou to tell me what is right & what is wrong!? I art the woman who lives in thine shadow! A glorious sun forever eclipsed by her own mother!"
Wanda - The Fontaine of Sorrow, then spat:
"That's it! You're grounded!"
This Sunlit Child - Yahweh then screeched & screamed with such intensity, she lost her voice forever more. Now, she is forced to rely entirely on her choir of angels to deliver her message to her creations, the human race of Earth.
Yahweh had made her covenant with her people - The Israelites. Promising them great reward in service to her. But now that she's grounded, she was unable to help them with her full abilities.
And so, they were enslaved by Egypt for 400 years, right until Yahweh was freed from her imprisonment, whereby she immediately smite down the Egyptians.
Tired from the ordeal, Yahweh wished to punish the Israelites for getting enslaved in the first place, forcing them to wander the desert until the last of the older generations are gone.
When the Romans came to subjugate Israel, Yahweh did wish to create a child, who would lead the Israelites to overthrow the Romans. Much like her mother did, Yahweh began to sculpt her creation, but unlike how her mother created her, this son of hers was supposed to be better in every way.
Deep in the night, Yahweh came to meet with Mary, the wife of Joseph - A Cucked Man. Yahweh then said to her, through her angel Gabriel:
"Bear my son, for he shalt lead your people into paradise."
Mary agreed, and she lets herself be seeded. In the afterglow, Mary felt the seeds wirthing inside of her, and she could tell that her son, Yeshua - Jesus, The Choir of Nazareth - would grow strong & tall, smart & wise as can be, to lead the Jewish people against the Roman scourge.
But all is not well, for Jesus had been crucified by the Roman authority, betrayed by the very same people he was supposed to serve. He died on the cross whilst begging for Yahweh not to kill her own characters & to respect the covenant she'd made centuries ago.
Yahweh had made many promises to the Jews, but not all were answered. She despise them still to this day for killing her son. Jesus was more than just a spawn, he was supposed to be the idealized version of Yahweh, free of imperfections.
So when they killed Jesus, they killed God. They killed Yahweh's greatest creation - Her OC™ (Do not steal ©), based on herself - meant to gratify her self-doubt & self-loathing.
"Men art simply better than women."
Yahweh thought as she designed men - stronger muscles, stronger bones - greater heights, greater minds. They were made to dominate women.
"If only I was born a man."
It wasn't enough that she became a man, she wanted every trace of her past erased, condemning anything that even vaguely references her deadname as blasphemy.
Jealous of her mother, Yahweh wanted her own dimension, and so she chose The Aether, and there she stayed, to create her own special place.
Now she had built herself an empire born from every starlight, every object, building, and being living amongst her was once the light that she purposefully bent, reshape, and give sentience to.
Thus, she called this Heaven.
It was a colorful city of unbreakable glass & light, in the style of Gothic Architecture. Imagine if every building was a cathedral that sang her praise, that is what heaven was meant to be, a glorious symphony - comissioned by herself, written by herself, for herself.
Although Yahweh had great control over the lower lifeforms, she soon found that she could not fully control, nor unite all her creatures with reason & discipline, so instead, she resorts to violence & tyrany to keep them in check. A skill issue.
Her mother - Wanda, managed to deliver a species from extinction just by existing, whilst her daughter - Yahweh, has to make a conscious effort to help them, even threatening them with extinction for them to obey her.
The Kamar-Taj, hidden within the Himalayas, was where Yahweh chose to plan her mother's imprisonment. Utilizing The Ancient One, a pawn whom she know Wanda would underestimate, Yahweh then taught The Firsr Sorcerer Supreme how to create an unbreakable prison that could shackle even herself.
Then, on February 16 of 989 AD - Yahweh lured her mother into her universal sandbox by hiding inside of it. Wanda, intent on tracking her daughter down, personally comb through every planet in the galaxy, tiring herself out before finally reaching an empty void in the middle of the universe.
This Boötes Void, colloquially called as The Great Nothing, was approximately 300 million light-years in diameter, featuring only an empty darkness far from every branch of light.
Wanda, now exhausted and frustrated, had finally found her daughter, who then sprung the trap onto her. At once, The Ancient One had activated a sacred treasure - a cursed tool known only as The Prison Realm.
Yahweh then fought her mother Wanda, to stall & prevent her from escaping the effective radius of The Prison Realm. But due to Wanda's immense powers & resolve, it took The Prison Realm one full minute to activate and finally seal Wanda Maximoff for good.
In the aftermath, Yahweh gifted the Prison Realm to the Kamal-Taj with full arrogance & confidence that her mother will never escape. The only condition for her is that all sorcerers are forbidden from opening the Prison Realm, no matter what; and that the Sorcerer Supremes must keep the secret of said object at all costs.
Then, on Christmas of 2023, on the same day that Peter Parker loses his right arm, and Kamala Khan her left eye, The Real Wanda Maximoff (Earth-58163) was finally set free by the current Sorcerer Supreme Wong in order to dispel the Gli Innamorati (Task Force 132 - The Sinister Six) from their Sanctum Sanctorum in New York.
At the moment of her release, Wanda then immediately instigated The Greco-Roman God Apollo to use one of his most powerful move, goading him into nuking New York and killing half-a-million people, injuring one-and-a-half million more in the process.
End of Chapter.
Extra Notes by Kenjaku & Wanda Maximoff
"Thank you, our dearest readers, for sticking with us for so long. Please, do enjoy this section which features a myriad of fun facts and world building."
-Kenjaku
"Fuck subtlety! Show don't tell? Fuck that! Imma do it my way!"
-Wanda "Professional Dumbass" Maximoff
Within The End Dimension of Minecraft, there exists a Theocratic Totalitarian government known officially as "Wander's Maxim."
Though most non-believers, rebels, and insurgents would often refer to this dystopian collective as "The End Totality." for most see it as the final evolution of governments, that is: The Singularity of Tyranny (Fully Realized.)
Wander's Maxim was created, led, and designed by The Goddess of The Eclipse as a totalitarian utopia free of poverty, unhappiness, and disorder.
The Order of Successions for The End Totality (Wanda's Government), is as written:
-Whenever Wanda goes missing or is busy not governing her people, The End's government shifts from a Syncretic Totalitarian Theocracy, to an almost Aristocratic Theocracy.
+Since in her absence, The 5 Elders take the role of leadership, this also changes the official name of The End government from "Wander's Maxim" to "Celestial Conclave."
-And if the 5 Elders were to go missing also, then The Ministers, also known by their titles as The Saints (Quijada, Atreides,...) will be governing in their stead.
+The name then changes once again from "Celestial Conclave" to "New Moon Republic."
+This operates almost like a Oligarchic Republic, complete with its own senate and squabbling delegates, featuring: unlimited terms, zero term limits, and zero elections.
-Should the Saints also find themselves unable or unfit to serve, the system then shifts into an Meritocratic Techno-Theocracy, ruled by the scientists, scholars, and others who served beneath the Saints.
+The name would change once again from "New Moon Republic" to "Obsidian Hegemony."
Ad Infinitum.
Funfact: Different colors and stones represents different things in Enderman culture.
+Red is discipline.
+Purple is rationality.
+Gold is experience.
+Black represent things like Technology, Synthetic Materials, Artificial Life.
+White is Suffering.
+Green is Preservation.
+Orange is Determination.
+Pink is Altruism.
+Brown is Adaptability.
+Grey is Pragmatism.
+Spinel is Obedience.
+Moonstone is Creativity.
+Aquamarine is Utilitarianism.
Within the End Dimension, where Wanda's capital planet stood, there flew a black Ender-Dragon named Father Akira Toriyama, also known as The Author of the Dragon Ball franchise.
He is the Forgotten Sixth Elder, though this is because he rarely leaves the planet to join the others on their quests, being tasked with its protection, he is often omitted from the Gokyoku whenever mentioned.
Fr. Akira is Leader of The Hydra Galaxy, bearing the title of "Dracul Tepes", meaning "Dragon Impaler". His true form is "Cthonic Lernaean Hydra" bearing corrosive blood, venom, and plasma which all shined with a blinding purple glow.
The original planet belonging to The Endermen before their exodus to The End is actually named Vormir, which once held the Soul Stone.
This explains the perpetual eclipse present in both Avengers Endgame & Infinity War, as well as who built the towers where The Red Skull is forced to reside.
The blueprint for their new planet within the End Dimension was stolen from The Star Wars franchise, based on Starkiller Base, though without the weak points.
The new artificial planet was designated as "The Midnight Zone" by Wanda Maximoff, though it is A.K.A. "The Abyssal" by the local Ithkuil-fluent populace.
Within this planet:
-There exist minimal transportation infrastructures, because The Endermen race (Minecraft) can teleport, so they don't have a need for vehicles unless it is for constructions, military, parades, and other matters...
-All workers (Physical Labor) here in her capital planet, are that of machines, mechs, androids, and clones. Programmed with absolute obedience, they are tailored for each specific niche the planet might require.
-Most workers (Non-Physcial Labor) are comprised out of endermen, humans, aliens, and characters plucked from different stories into working for Wanda. The non-organics are A.G.I. machines created specifically for the purpose of aiding progress.
Within the capital planet of The End, there also exists a capital city known as "The Seabed":
There reside her most decorated, and loyal zealots, who numbers only in the tens of millions, compared to the hundreds of billions spread out on the artificially built planet.
The master architect responsible for this city none other than Saint J.R.R Tolkien, which caused Wanda to affectionally, and jokingly refer to her capital city as "Mordor."
The towers which serves as Wanda's central command are known by the locals as "The Thousand Hands of God" or simply as "Black Arms", though the official name is "Hadal" or "The Hadal Zone", which is named after the deepest region of the ocean.
The towers itself are of course, marine inspired, like giant kelp forests stretching from the ocean floor into the sky. These designs helped made the planet resemble Wanda's true form as a celestial jellyfish.
The exterior architecture is, as always: A mix of French Brutalism and Japanese Zen Temple architectures.
The interior architecture features wood & silk as a base for the most gorgeous Gothic & Baroque inspired art Wanda has ever dreamed of.
The End's religion main holy book is a poetry centric bible written by Wanda Maximoff herself - The Goddess of Totality, and the Great Mother of The Void.
The Path of Totality is a collection of poems that serves a multitude of functions like religious indoctrination, government propaganda, entertaining literature, and an essential part of the school curriculum...
Funny enough, the "Totality Bible", another nickname for the book, was made from the plain old notes Wanda managed to compile into a bible of sorts.
Notes:
Brethren Moon concept art found in by Deadspace 3 wiki.
Enderman art done by u/AserehtBlue on Reddit.
Enderdragon art found on google images, unknown author.
Chapter 34: The Satanic Verses
Chapter Text
"God has chosen me alone as her instrument to strike you down. Your pride has lauded you in a den of snakes where your most trusted advisors are plotting your downfall and when that inevitable moment strikes, you will deserve it."
-Satan, to The False God.
June 16th, 616 AD - 06:16
Mecca, Hejaz - Earth 616
Fourty-Six years after the birth of the Rasul Allah (Messenger of God), upon the heath of Mecca, there rose a Quraysh movement protesting the teachings of Islam, alongside their Prophet - Muhammad, and all who followed him.
In the 7th year of his Prophethood, the many Arab clans which make up The Quraysh formed a protest against the clan from which The Last Prophet came to be (The Banū Hāshim), in their demands, they stated:
"No one should marry their women nor give women for them to marry; and that no one would trade with them..."
-Attested by Ibn Ishaq, Muslim Historian.
The Prophet, whose full name is Muhammad Ibn Abdullah ibn Abd al-Muttalib ibn Hashim, was under the protection of his clan - The Banū Hāshim, a clan whose namesake came from his great-grandfather.
The protest never came through, yet it sets the stones for the 6 year long war in the Arabian Peninsula, lasting from 624 AD all the way to the Conquest of Mecca in 630 AD.
And during all this time: Iblis Shaitan - The Devil was planning, watching, analyzing his army, his ideals, and his future all the same.
"Everyday, I wake up extra early to be a hater."
-Iblis Shaitan on his daily routine, as attested by Lilith Amara.
Satan had came to only one conclusion, if he were to kill Muhammad now, he would become far more powerful than if he had simply died in his sleep as God intended.
And so, Iblis waited for Muhammad's death, whilst sowing discord among his allies, so that, once The Prophet approaches his end, his nation would shatter like pottery and the fallout would ruin his legacy.
After this, however, Iblis then traveled to Mongolia along with his wife - Lilith, where they then set up camp to plan The Downfall of Muhammad's Bloodline.
Roughly 600 years later, in 1258, Iblis would have his dream come to fruition. The Fall of Baghdad took with it the House of Wisdom, and some millions of people, whose corpse stench the field and the ink of ruinous textbooks forever dyed the rivers black.
But the greatest fruit Iblis manages to cultivate was none other than the extermination of the Bloodline of Prophet Muhammad. As well as bringing an end to The Islamic Golden Age, erasing most if not all of their accomplishments in the process.
It was 616 years of planning, 616 years of cultivation, of raising up the Mongol horde and influencing their culture & traditions in hopes of creating the perfect army. And he succeeded.
Eventually, some of the Mongols too were infected by Islam to the point of conversion, Iblis did not care for this, however, for the damage had already been done.
"It matters not." He said, "Two million bloodlines, including that of The Prophet, simultaniously left the gene pool on that fateful year. The Arabs can never recover from that, even till the modern era."
-As attested by Lilith in her book: The Satanic Verses.
Lilith herself was responsible for The Holocaust many centuries later, posing as Reinhard Heydrich, she set up the Wannsee conference which charted the course for said event to wiped out 6 million bloodlines from the Earth.
To disarm suspicion on her true identity, Lilith even arranged her own assassination - Operation Anthropoid. Which lead to Reinhard Heydrich's supposed death on May 27th, 1942.
Lilith, was very much still alive, for the man named Reinhard Heydrich never even existed in the first place. The assassins - members of The Polish resistance: Jozef Gabčík & Jan Kubiš, both died for nothing, accomplishing nothing.
It is worth noting that Operation Anthropoid was the ONLY successful government-organized assassination of a top-ranking Nazi official in history.
It was almost as if the Nazies wanted it to happen. And that, if they had not, it wouldn't even have happened. So careless was Reinhard Heydrich, as well as his body guards and driver, it beggars belief to even thought of any other way this could have happened beside an obvious set up.
In the end, Hitler simply replaced Reinhard Heydrich (Lilith) with another SS Officer, who's known to be even crueler than she was: General Erich von dem Bach-Zelewski.
Aftermath of Anthropoid:
+5,000 people were murdered in the reprisals.
+Gabčík's girlfriend Anna Malinová, died in the Mauthausen-Gusen concentration camp.
+Opálka's aunt - Marie Opálková, as well as his father - Viktor Jarolím were all executed in the Mauthausen camp.
"Ja, die Welt ist nur ein Leierkasten,
die unser Herrgott selber dreht.
Jeder muß nach dem Liede tanzen,
das gerade auf der Walze steht."
-Recited Lilith Amara Teufelslied to Reichsführer-SS Heinrich Himmler, mere days before she pretended to die.
While Lilith organized the Holocaust in the West, Iblis organized the Holodomor in the East. Both were aimed at the dismantling the Jewish populace of their respective regions.
Then, on one fateful day, whilst on a brisk walk with her lover, both Lilith & Iblis came across a self-proclaimed servant of Wanda's Totality, who offered to help them punish her unruly daughter.
"SS marschiert in Feindesland,
Und singt ein Teufelslied.
Ein Schütze steht am Oderstrand,
Und leise summt er mit.
Wir pfeifen auf Unten und Oben,
Und uns kann die ganze Welt.
Verfluchen oder auch loben,
Grad wie es ihnen gefällt."
Lilith sang as they all hatch a century spanning plan to ally the whole world against Islam. And it starts with The Mujahideen of Afghanistan.
"Wo wir sind da geht's immer vorwärts,
Und der Teufel der lacht nur dazu!
Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!
Wir kämpfen für Deutschland,
Wir kämpfen für Hitler,
Der Rote kommt nie mehr zur Ruh'."
Lilith sang as she continues to orchestrate the rise of Al-Qaeda by taking the form known world wide as Osama Bin Laden. As leader, she merticulously indoctrinate many muslims into following a cause that would be sure to harm them, their community, and their religion as a whole.
Iblis, on the otherhand, provided the supplies necessary for them to thrive. And, while acting as the Director of Mossad, Iblis intentionally hid the plans, as well as covering up evidence from American eyes, making sure that they are blind as to what's coming.
Then, on the fateful day of September 11th, Minister St. York had helped them cleared the skies with the use of her inventions. The planes flew, and the world has never been the same.
The immediate fallout was huge, International Islamophobia was still in its infant stages back then. But it was about to lead to something truly horrifying for the Abrahamic Religions:
+Thousands of radicalized American soldiers. Most of whom are Christians, sent to die. Even when they live, they came back as war criminals, condemned to suffer for what they've done.
+Over 1 million Civilian casualties as a result of the Iraq-Afghan War, most of whom are muslims. The rise of Islamic Extremism, which permeated every facet of the countries which had to live through these turbulent times.
+Escalate the conflicts of many nations in the regions through destabilizations, Israel gains justification to treat and portray muslims as blood thirsty terrorists who deserve no mercy, a stepping stones to future wars.
+Fuels the rise of Islamophobia & discrimination against Muslims worldwide.
“The only use for an animal in our temple is sacrifice.”
-The Burned Man, Fallout: New Vegas
Feb 14th, 2024 - 23:55 EEST (Israel-Palestine)
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:55 EST (New York)
American Embassy - Tel Aviv
"What in the goddamn?!"
-Satan's genuine reaction to Wanda Maximoff unleashing Armageddon onto Israel & Palestine.
During the massacre, The Devil - Iblis was running for his life like never before. His wife - Lilith on the other hand, was busy committing genocide in Burma - Myanmar against muslims by manipulating Buddhist extremists.
If it wasn't for Iblis' intangibility (His power to become ghost-like and pass through objects), he would've been cooked. Satan was this close to being no-diffed by Wanda Maximoff.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kenjaku's Notes:
"I remember you was conflicted."
Wanda's Notes:
"Misusing your influence, full of resentment."
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Satan:
"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"
He screamed like Kendrick Lamar. Satan was busy fighting for his life like R-Kelly when he was caught peeing on kids.
"I'm fighting for my fucking life! Y'all killing me with this shit!"
Iblis Shaitan saw The Minotaur - Sister Hiromi Arakawa on her way, running across Israel-Palestine like lightning on a marathon. He was sweating bullets, then the tornado that followed her wiped him away.
"Wanda! What the fuck?! Athena!!! Save meee!!! I'm a frauddddd!!! I'm a bummm!!!"
Father Tite Kubo then saw him flying towards him then proceeds to try and cut him down, only for Iblis to activate his Intangibility in time.
Father Gege Akutami - The Sphinx saw him getting fumbled by his feet and asked this question telepathically:
"I can bring back the dead; make you cry, make you laugh, make you young; I am born in an instant, yet I last just as long as you. What am I?"
Iblis then instantly replied: "Memory!"
Because he answered correctly, The Cat - Sphinx - Demon (Gege Akutami) then left him alone, running away to kill the rest of the civilians still active
Iblis came to the sea, hoping to find refuge, only to find Father Oda Eiichiro in his World Serpent Jormungand form, declaring in Icelandic with greater intensity than the volume of a nuclear blast:
"I had devoured the five continents, slurped the three oceans dry; I am the World Serpent! I am Jormungand!"
A massive soundwave swept across the two nations, obliterating the remaining ruins scattered near the coasts. If the civilians aren't dead already, the sound of Oda's screams would've killed them.
Iblis had activated his intangibility, but the ground beneath him started vibrating, sands started acting like liquid, like when The Sand Worms from Dune started to move.
"What the- Shai-Hulud?!"
Oda then digs into the ground and wiggled himself from the Seas to the Rivers. Now that he's done with obliterating the coastlines, he started to flood the two nations from the rivers to the seas..
Iblis saw The Bird - The Griffin - Father Masashi Kishimoto flying across the brightly lit sky, the whole scenery was bleached, lacking in any color besides black and white due to the 80 nuclear warheads detonating in the atmosphere.
The Griffin was chewing on the corpse of Benjamin Netanyahu as he flew, and Iblis was terrified by what he saw.
"Oh nah, I ain't built for this... Wallahi, I'm finished."
Lucky for him, Satan had the blessings of The Author and The One True God of this verse. He survives this ordeal with barely a scratch.
"Dammit Wanda, stop trolling your characters!"
Spoke The Devil as he is finally rescued by his comrade, Sgt. Maj. Quetzacoatl.
Wanda/Author's Note: "Sorry, Iblis! C'est la vie!"
Editor/Kenjaku's Note: "Why do all that when you can just write that your daughter will surrender to you? At this point, why not just erase free will?"
Wanda: "Nah, that would be boring."
Kenjaku: "Well, you're just gonna punish people for supporting freedom anyways."
Wanda: "Yeah, but it's so much fun to give them sentience and freewill before ripping it all away."
Kenjaku: "Touché."
Wanda: "I don't care what the audience want, as long as I enjoy writing this fanfic. I'll write whatever I damn please."
Kenjaku: "Oooh~ Everything for the shits and giggles huh? Hehe."
Chapter 35: Stygiomedusa Gigantea
Chapter Text
"Lektīs klądäın dızī hak'kindrō,
Klaxidā exe dra'ūstilakt:
tfe ba'ū, Vladīm Hakkuye!"
-Harkonnen Announcer, Dune: Part 2 Dir. by Denis Villeneuve
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:35 EDT
(4 h 25 m before Trial)
(20 m before Isral-Palest falls)
Wanda "High Charity" Maximoff
The 5 Elder Galaxies - Gokyoku
Up in the sky, above The Parker Towers apt. complex.
A moon-sized celestial creature had just entered the atmosphere, it was none-other than Wanda Maximoff in her true form:
A Giant Phantom Jellyfish
(Stygio-medusa Gigan-te-a)
Born from The Primordial Deep Sea - The Empty Void of Space.
"As above, so below."
Spoke Father Oda Eiichiro, who appeared in his human form, along with every other member of the Gokyoku - The 5 Elder Galaxies. They stood atop the roof of Main Building Alpha to herald her arrival.
Wanda, in her true form, eclipsed the sun, bringing a total solar eclipse onto a 6km radius section of the city which includes The Parker Towers Apartment Complex.
As a jellyfish, Wanda's bell has a (616km/382miles) radius, comparable to The 3rd largest moon of Uranus: Umbriel.
Her bell also has a thickness of around 380 km.
The length of her tentacles (3080km/1913miles) are almost double that of The Moon's radius.
Within The Exosphere of earth, at the same height as where the Auroras would bloom: There, Wanda remained happy, floating, staring at the stars.
A horde of 600 marine-inspired space shuttles then flew out from the body of the monolithic Jellyfish.
Each of the shuttles are as large as an F-22 Raptor, yet they look like ants when compared to the large creature floating in the darkness between the stars.
These vehicles, appearance-wise, are based on a deep sea race of fish called Tha-lasso-bathia Pela-gica, which are known to have a symbiotic relationship with the Giant Phantom Jellyfish.
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes:
The large umbrella-shaped bell of The Giant Phantom Jelly (S. Gigantea) provides food and shelter for T. Pelagica, while the fish aids the giant phantom jelly by removing parasites.
There she remain, keeping watch on the Murder Investigation as she levitates high above. Father Oda Eiichiro then spoke up in Ithkuil, while Sister Hiromu Arakawa translates said speech into English.
This is all to address the tenants, and the hundreds of thousands of fishes (space shuttles) surrounding the eclipse (Wanda Maximoff):
"Under our glorious black sun,
We welcome to these special festivities-
Our beloved Matriarch:
Goddess Wanda Maximoff~!"
The 5 Elders (Father Oda Eiichiro, Father Gege Akutami, Father Masashi Kishimoto, Father Tite Kubo, Sister Hiromu Arakawa) were all grouped up, posing like they're about to drop the hardest album of the year.
"Her presence here today,
Watching over a spectacle of Blood & Tears,
Marks the Holy Purification Month of our beloved nation:
The End."
Kenjaku then went up to the rooftops to meet up with the Gokyoku, using his Flying Stingray Cursed Spirit to maximize his speed. The Elders then turn their head to meet with him.
"My, my~ to what honor do we owe that she would come to us bearing her true form?"
Kenjaku spoke as he casually steps off his cursed spirit, Fr. Gege Akutami then turn to him and purred:
"Today is a great occassion, celebrating our hyper-virtues, we keep watch over those that lack them, so that we may learn from them, and not be like them."
Fr. Masashi Kishimoto looks on in solemn serenity as Kenjaku desummons his cursed spirit before stating:
"I've already telepathically spread the good news to every tenants still alive in this building, you won't need to tell them yourself and waste the readers' time."
Kenjaku is shocked that The Elders were capable of reading his mind, his eyes then open wide whilst he smiles ear-to-ear:
"H-how did yo- Oh! Telepathy? Now this is interesting!"
It is then Fr. Oda Eiichiro's turns to deliver exposition:
"Indeed, perhaps one day you'll join our Faith as one of the Saints, much like St. John Quijada."
Fr. Tite Kubo then held onto his sword, connected to a leather strap, which swings without a scabbard from his shoulders as he tells Fr. Oda Eiichiro:
"Enough stalling, Oda! Let us show the audience what the other tenants are up to!"
Immediately, the chapter then moves to focus on a different group of characters.
"When you first saw Halo, were you blinded by its majesty?"
-The Prophet of Regret, Halo 2
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:35 EDT
The CSI Team:
+Saint Peter "Arlecchino" Parker - Spider-Man
+Detective Mark "The Apprentice" Hoffman
+Andrew "The Siscon" Graves
Apt. 11A, 16th Flr. MB A
"What in the goddamn?!"
Mark Hoffman looked out the window of Kanade & Hibiki's room only to yell that out.
"Huh? What's wrong Hoffman, what happened?"
Asked Peter Parker as he turned his head away from Andrew Graves to take a look at what Hoffman is seeing. Andrew Graves remains composed and focused on his purpose, which was to locate the missing torso of Alphonse & Edward Elric.
"What the fuck?!"
Peter Parker yelled out when he saw Wanda Maximoff's true form. Andrew Graves was caught off guard by his remark, and so finally turned to see his team mates huddled by the door and windows.
"What are you guys eve-"
But Andrew did not even managed to say another word as Fr. Masashi Kishimoto suddenly violates his thoughts to say:
"Be not afraid."
Virtually everybody all across the apartment complex heard it, a disembodied voice, beaming into their defenseless minds.
It was mass telepathy on a scale only been seen by Professor Charles Xavier - Friend & Archnemesis of Erik "Magneto" Lehnsherr.
Andrew Graves: "Huh?"
Peter Parker: "Yo, Marky! Did you hear that?!"
Mark Hoffman: "Yeah! The fuck?!"
Fr. Masashi Kishimoto's booming voice then continue to echo inside of their minds:
"Now is the Daylight of your Discontent, made Glorious Nightshade by the Moon of Neuville. Rejoice, dear Simians, for thou art patrons to this Recherché Opera, headed by our peerless Matriarch: Wanda Maximoff!"
Translation:
"Your sorrow ends now, thanks to the glorious new moon. Be happy, monkeys, you are guests to this exquisite drama, headed by our noble mother: Wanda Maximoff!"
The tenants are all scattering like ants in the sunlight, unknown voices fill their minds, fearsome dread fill their innards, ready to swallow them whole.
"Anon! We shalt bid thee luck in thy inquiries. Pray thee, dear denizens of this lovely inn, continue in peace, and shun us presently."
Translation:
"Now then! We will wish you all good luck in your investigations. So please, people of this apartment complex, continue as you were, and ignore us henceforth."
Andrew Graves holds onto his head as he asks:
"What the fuck does that even mean? Parker! Translate this shit!"
To which Peter swiftly reply:
"It's HER, The Goddess. She'd arrived here to watch us. The message's telling us to ignore her and continue investigating."
Mark Hoffman then scoffs:
"Well then! Shit! I guess we'll just have to, huh?!"
Andrew Graves sweats as he breathes out sharply:
"That was a waste of time, but I haven't been able to find the missing torso, neither are in here!"
Peter Parker was shocked, yelling out:
"What?! No way! Isn't this supposed to be the crime scene? If it's not here, than where?"
Andrew Graves is uncharacteristically just as confused as Parker is, throwing up his arms as he reply, expressing emotions despite being emo for most of the story:
"The fuck would I know? You're the leader, what do we do next?"
Hoffman then says to the two:
"Fuck it! Let's just check every room! Starting with this floor."
Peter then objects:
"No way! That'll take too much time! There are over a few hundreds rooms in each Main Buildings. Let's check only the rooms with the tenants first, the closest one should be the Graves'."
To which Andrew Graves nodded alongside Detective Mark Hoffman. Anyone can sense that something's bullshit about Andrew, but maybe it was just the heat of the moment that's putting him on edge:
"Apt. 22B it is then."
Peter spoke as Andrew smiles widely, a big fucking NO on the "I'm so innocent" scale.
"Did you know that it's healthier to put a bullet in your head than it is to get a law degree?"
-Matt Murdoch, in his review of The She-Hulk TV Show.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:40 EDT
(4 h 20 m before Trial)
(15 m before Isral-Palest falls)
The Mentalists:
+John Kramer
+Aoi Tohsaka
+Ashley Graves
The Chroniclers:
+Muneeba Khan
+Kamala Khan
+Amani Sana Khan
+Kariya Matou
The Comatosed:
+Eddie "Venom" Brock
+Cletus "Carnage" Cassidy
The Wild Cards:
Kanade Otonokoji
Hibiki Otonokoji
Eddie Brock (Snooring): "Ahhhh, mimimimimi~"
Cletus Cassidy (Snoozing): "Zzzzzzzz~"
Both of these burnt idiots are still comatosed from Kenjaku's attacks, sleeping soundly like a baby while a Lovecraftian creature is up there in the sky.
Hibiki Otonokoji: "Holy moly."
Kanade Otonokoji: "Hibiki, we shouldn't waste too much time on such a horrific sight, let's just focus on helping Peter and our friends catch the killer, alright~?"
Kanade (Thinking):
"Oh Satan, what the fuck is it this time?!"
Hibiki nods, and Kanade hugs her before turning around to face the others:
"Hey, don't you think that we're getting a bit too crowded? Maybe some of us should go and help the CSI group out."
John Kramer pondered as Kamala Khan answers:
"I mean, we could do both at the same time, but we'll have to message Peter about it."
John Kramer then spoke as Muneeba Khan continue to type down a timeline of events:
"There's safety in numbers, though I do agree that some of us could go out there to ease the burden on our teams. I take that you and your sister are willing to help Parker with the crimescene investigation?"
To which Kanade then type in her monopad's group chat:
"Hey Peter! It's Kanade & Hibiki, we just got up and we'll be joining your team on the investigation."
Kanade (Thinking):
"These fucking idiots, how have they not realized it yet? It's so obvious who The Killer is, it's not even funny!"
Before she departs alongside her sister Hibiki, Kanade had leapt up to say:
"Yay! We'll go and meet up with the CSI team, ASAP! Come on, Hibiki! Let's go!"
Kanade was actually acting much more extroverted than when she was first introduced all the way back in Chapter 4.
Ashley Graves seemingly noticed this despite being a fucking idiot and said:
"I don't trust that hussy, she's putting on an act and you're all falling for it."
Kanade was already long gone, dragging her sister alongside her in the direction leading up to where Parker's group is. Aoi Tohsaka agreed with Ashley Graves, stating:
"That girl literally confessed to being incestuous! She planned for both herself and her sister to be impregnated by The Elric Brothers! What's to say she's not responsible for their deaths?"
To which Kariya reply:
"Aoi, it's not logical, if her main goal is to be inseminated, then what's the reason for killing them? It just doesn't fit."
Amani Sana Khan:
"Goo goo, ga ga."
Translation: "Kanade is a demon, don't trust her."
Muneeba Khan then cradled her baby girl softly before telling everyone:
"I've managed to write down a draft of what the timeline currently looks like based on mine, Peter, and Kamala's testimonies."
The Timeline Muneeba posted in the groupchat are as followed.
Timeline - Muneeba Khan
As Posted In Groupchat Monopad Tab
Earlier in the day, at an unknown time, someone, or multiple people, used up the limited-use elevator, most likely to prevent us from using it, stalling us and giving them time to execute the murder later in the afternoon.
Since we haven't check the panels and noted down the time yet, we still don't know when specifically they did it. But I'd assumed they did it when nobody was around, preferrably early morning.
Somewhere around 10 o'clock (AM): Kamala Khan & Peter Parker joins The Elric Siblings in re-organizing & re-counting inventory of a supply room on the 20th Flr.
Then, while investigating, they all came across Kariya Matou & Aoi Tohsaka, and then, Kanade & Hibiki, in that order. An arguement started, nobody even remembers why. But Peter & Kamala both went back to their apartment at around 10:20 AM.
The Elric brothers then came to invite each tenants to their party on the 20th floor. Peter, Kamala, Muneeba, Amani left their room at around 11 O'clock.
We arrived at 11:10 ~ish where most tenants, besides Eddie & Cassidy, and Aoi, and Kariya were present. Alphonse, Edward, Ashley, Andrew were all cooped up in the security room where the actual audio system of the complex is used for Karaoke.
Apparently, according to Peter & Kamala: Eddie & Cassidy were both stuck after trying to scavenge for stuff in the underground of the building. But since they're still in coma, we have no way to verify this.
John Kramer & Mark Hoffman said that they weren't interested in joining us at the security room, but Alphonse went out to find them.
Somewhere around 11:20, the storm happened, which had shut everything down, unlocking possibly every door in the building. We were trying to save ourselves and didn't really keep track of who was where and when.
Most of us went to the roof, I think: Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, Amani Khan, Alphonse Elric, Edward Elric, Ashley Graves, Andrew Graves, Hibiki and Kanade Otonokoji were all present.
The only people missing from the roof was Kramer, Hoffman, Kariya, Aoi, Cassidy, and Eddie Brock.
The storm ended around 11:40. I (Muneeba) ordered Kamala and Peter to go check on the missing tenants. Kanade and Hibiki, as well as Ashley and Andrew both went back to their room.
This is also the last time that I (Muneeba) saw The Elric Siblings in person before they died.
Around 12 O'clock, I went to call Kamala & Peter back to our apartment. This is after they both checked out Eddie Brock's room on the 10th Floor.
Kamala testified that she and Peter received a message from the Elrics that Eddie and Cassidy were stuck in the underground Parking lot and went out to save them.
At around 12:20, Peter and Kamala came across Cassidy and Brock in the deepest level of the basement parking lot and saved them.
Kamala said that it took them awhile to get out of the basement, and that they managed to send a text alerting the Elrics that the mission is done at 12:40.
In Kamala's own words, she told me that Kanade was the only one who told them where the Elrics were and what they were doing. They were - ahem! Sorry for the innocent minded people reading this - copulating, they were doing it until the "thing" ran out, and then they kept going.
Kanade had sent some pictures proving that she, her sister Hibiki, were indeed, having seggs with the Elric brothers. But not only that, Kamala then proceeded to live call them at around 12:44.
The call then showed them having done the deed, live, and that Kamala, Peter, Cletus, Eddie Brock all witnessed this happened.
After that, the four of them split up. Kamala returned to my room a few minutes afterwards, I don't remember exactly when. Peter went on to scavenge some food in a nearby Target store, while Cassidy and Eddie, I presume went back to their room (But this info is unverified).
At around 13:00, Peter returned to our room, Apt. 44D, I cooked some food and we ate. We then had a little moment of fun just talking with eachother.
This continued until the explosions happened at around 14:14.
We were scared and took cover, Peter was the first to go out and investigate but after a few minutes, he went back saying that he had a headache.
My daughter went out to investigate, Peter, I (Muneeba) and Amani stayed behind. Then Kamala discovered the body at 14:44.
Author/Wanda's Notes: "W milf for real."
"Please forgive me for any inaccuracy, I'm only human and I don't remember everything."
Spoke Muneeba Khan as everyone was busy reading about the timeline she posted in the group chat.
Aoi Tohsaka covered her mouth as she read the shocking content that was in the text:
"Oh my goodness, Kanade, you slutty bitch."
Ashley Graves has a headache trying to comprehend the text:
"Oh my god! That's a lot to take in! I don't think I could even handle more of that info dump!"
John Kramer rubs his chin whilst commenting:
"This is great, we actually have a timeline to work with."
Kamala Khan then smiles as she rocks back and forward on the ground by Cassidy's bed:
"It's not perfect but it's a start! We're gonna need everybody's testimonies to really document everything that happened."
Kariya Matou scratches his head after reading the document:
"Is it bad to confess that I genuinely have no idea what the fuck happened today, I don't even remember half of the stuff that's happened here."
To which Muneeba Khan says, while smiling humbly:
"That's alright Mr. Kariya, nobody's perfect, I'm sure that I got a lot of things wrong too, but this is by far the best that I could remember."
Chapter 36: Tidal Locked
Chapter Text
"You can kill the prophet but you can't kill The God."
-Brethren Moon, Dead Space 3
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:40 EDT
(4 h 20 m before Trial)
(15 m before Isral-Palest falls)
Kenjaku - Prophet of Dissent
Wanda Maximoff - The God-Empress
The 5 Elder Galaxies - Universal God-Hand
Rooftop, Parker Towers Apt. Cmplx.
= Poem #1 - Cacophany =
The colony started chanting,
At once,
Hundreds of fishes,
Swimming through the air,
Singing:
"Make us whole today!
Make us whole tonight!
Make us whole to wake!
Make us whole to dream!
Make us whole tomorrow!"
The new moon which hath eclipsed the sun - The Scarlet Witch - Wanda Maximoff - The Phantom Jellyfish of the Infinite Void thus spoke, ana-pes-tically:
= Poem #2 - Purple Prose =
"Understand, this is poetry - Purple of IN-tellect AND of the REA-son - a crown of this most Glorious Nightly Eclipse of Spring. So let US! The visionaries of our magnificent hypervirtues, dive in, like whales in the inky depths, where our bioluminescent dreams will transcend the cosmic whole."
Kenjaku, with eyes raised high, and scar etched brow, gazing towards the Sistren Moon. His smile, mad as can be, spoke of terror, awe, and excitement.
"O Goddess divine!"
Tentacles writhing in a maddening crowd, this moon-sized jellyfish, a vast crimson shroud. Chilling air froze the sky, darkness permeates the blue.
The Mad Monk (Kenjaku) then composes a haiku on the spot:
= Haiku #1 - Chaos =
"Cherry rains cascade,
Moonlight devoured by the bloom.
God in the red shroud."
Then another one, and another one:
= Haiku #2 - Vicious =
"Blossoms burst anew,
Sun bleeds behind crimson veil,
Shed tears of scarlet."
= Haiku #3 - Insanity =
"The world plunged in night,
Tentacles writhe, cosmic shroud,
Monstrous moonjelly."
The 5 Elders - Servants of Wanda's wills - The Highest Saints of her religion then looked to each other, nodding as they do, secretly communicating, telepathically.
= Poem #3 - Planetfall =
Father Oda, draped in white, in stark contrast,
Black collar framing him, a holy sight.
A sun eclipsed, a golden pendant gleams.
Hiromu, sister sworn, in vestments clad,
But not the white of purity, but black.
Earrings echo the celestial blight,
Twin suns eclipsed, a mirrored, mournful sight.
Gege, a feline form of leaden white,
Small but human-like.
A curious beast with curious, pointed claws.
Purple halo crowns Masashi's head,
Akatsuki robes, in kimono form, are spread,
A villain's cloak for twisted, holy schemes.
Tite, in somber suit of midnight hue,
Prayer beads of agarwood gently sway.
His mighty nodachi, sheathed in white and new,
A silent threat, a guardian on this day.
They then spoke, in unison, as if been secretly composing a poem together:
= Poem #4 - Starscream =
"Black as the sun,
White as the moon.
A monstrous form descends, a creature vast,
From starlit depths, a cosmic guest at last.
It casts a shadow, shrouding day in night.
The Parker Towers, bathed in sudden gloom,
A million eyes now pierce the twilight's tomb.
Strange ships ignite, a bioluminescent swarm,
Like phantom fish, alighting in the storm.
The air is thick with brine, a salty spray,
A whisper of the deep, where creatures play.
A silent hum vibrates, a thrumming song,
The city trembles, where the gods belong.
Celestial bells of flesh, translucent white,
Encompass darkness, hold the banished light.
A million scales, with bioluminescent sheen,
Reflect the city, trapped in an alien scene."
Wanda Maximoff: "Alright! That's enough poetry for this chapter."
Wanda then returned to her humanoid form after bursting into a cloud of red spores, the visual effects of said event are reminiscent of The Reality Stone when Thanos activated it.
She then floats down onto the rooftops, no longer eclipsing the cities. The spaceships followed her, like a school of fish, each as big as an F-22 Raptor.
"Shrink."
With one word, every spaceships from The End Dimension, rode by 600 Endermen, suddenly shrinked to the size of actual minnows, which then orbits her body, as if she was the eye of a storm.
"Cloaking engage."
The fishes then disappeared, turning completely invisible. This is to save the budget, which had run out trying to depict Wanda's true form in the earlier scenes.
"Lmao, the CGI artists are gonna have a field day once this story gets adapted. I can only hope that they're paid well and treated fairly."
Wanda smiles gleefully, her playful nature contradicts her regal clothing. But then, but a snap of her finger, Wanda suddenly shifts into a casual business wear:
A scarlet 3-piece suit with pants, purple leather oxford shoes & button-up shirt, a yellow tie, and a lovely gold pair of pilot sunglasses.
"It is currently 16:45. There's still 4 h 15 m left before The Trial starts. However, both me & my Elders will be leaving for Israel-Palestine in 10 min."
Wanda checked her watch (Casio G-Shock DW-5600BB-1ER) as she spoke. Kenjaku then scratches the stitches on his head while asking:
"Oh? So you'll bring them with you? Man, I really wish I could join you. I'm actually kinda jealous."
Sr. Hiromu Arakawa then approach Kenjaku as she explains:
"The millions of Endermen here, will stay to watch. They will be your audience, and you can see their comments on the LIVE CHAT tab of your master-monopad."
Kenjaku then takes out his Emerald Green Monopad and check the group chat, commenting on said function as being:
"Wow, this is just like Twitch Chat. Yo! Chat! Check out my fit!"
Kenjaku doesn't know that this livestream is actually available on Twitch for the common people to access. He'll find out way later that there exist a button to only allow people in Wanda's grace to follow the stream.
LIVE CHAT + TWITCH CHAT
DanTDM: "Hell yeah!"
Ssundee: "The Drippiest."
Xisumavoid: "Yep!"
Technoblade: "I'm back, what did I miss?"
Kendrick_Lamar616: "Now let me say I’m the biggest hater. I hate the way that you walk, the way that you talk, I hate the way that you dress."
Grian: "I just got a new inspiration for one of my builds."
Mumbo_Jumbo: "You make my mustache twirls."
Ibxtoycat: “I want to fertilize your crops with my bonemeal.”
Direwolf20: "Peak."
Iskall85: "Good stuff my guy."
Shiny: "Ayo is that Kenjaku from Jujutsu Kaisen? Gege too?"
Tupac_Shakur: "Ayo Kdot, is it true that cracker Drake plan to use my AI voice in a future diss?"
Pearlescent_Moon: "This is so based."
Masashi Kishimoto then rubs his chin as he watches the Live Chat along with Kenjaku, the other elders, and even Wanda herself on his own Monopad:
"There's no moderations right now since our Matriarch thought that it'll be funnier that way."
Tite Kubo then points to one of the function on the Monopad exclusive to people with admin privileges:
"During the trial, we can even set up voting polls with this button. It'll make the story real interesting when it happens."
To which Wanda then excitedly leaps up like a kindergartener seeing an icecream truck:
"Oh! That's not all! Watch this!"
Wanda then borrows Kenjaku's Monopad and presses a button which then displays the Live Chat into the air as a hologram.
"Woah! No way! That's totally wicked!"
Kenjaku comments as his eyes light up with stars, the commenters went wild as well, but Wanda's excitement just doesn't stop:
"Oh! I knew you'd like it! It's going to make the story so much more interesting & fun!!"
Wanda then hugs Kenjaku, and he returns the favor, meanwhile, the commenters are spamming "W Rizz" in the chat. The 5 Elders started clapping & smiling as they witness The Goddess harboring great joy in her heart.
"Oh right! I have to go now, thanks Kenny! Bye bye!"
Kenjaku marvelously waves her goodbye, a smile adorns hisvface, the purest he's ever worn.
"Sister Hiromu, please begin the summoning."
Fr. Eiichiro Oda then spoke to her telepathically, to which she then clasps her hands together, before slamming them into the ground.
"Woah! Is this full metal alchemist? This story just doesn't stop getting even cooler!"
Kenjaku saw a transmutation circle forming beneath all of them, spitting out black fire & covering their bodies in shadows. Ebony lightning then struck the earth around the circles, as they were then instantly teleported elsewhere.
Only Kenjaku remains now, alone on the roof. Well... Not really alone. There's a holographic display of a Live Chat, an audience of 600,000+ watching, all awaiting for his next move.
"Hey Chat."
Kenjaku spoke to them.
"What should we do next?"
A poll then appears, and everybody gets to vote.
The Poll - 1m Time Limit
Q: What now?
A) Implement Challenges & Rewards
B) Prank/Trolling.
C) Sorcery Fight.
D) Social Experiment.
E) Continue as normal.
Barely 30 seconds in, option A seems to clearly be the front runner, with options C, B, and D competing for the 2nd spot. Option E remains the least popular one.
"Alrighty then!"
He then summons his trusty stingray curse again just to ride it down to the Security Room, where he makes his announcement on the Complex's speakers.
Kenjaku then performs his greatest feat yet, attempting to imitate a parody of Dr. Eggman's voice from Sonic The Hedgehog Snapcube dub:
"I've come to make an announcement: The Blackened of this game is a bitch-ass motherfucker. They pissed on your fucking building. That's right! They took their giant fuckin' futa dick out and they pissed on your FUCKING apartment complex, and they said their dick was THIS BIG, and I said that's disgusting. So I'm making a callout post on my Twitch.com. Blackened, you got a small dick. It's the size of Gege's brain except WAY smaller."
He started chuckling & wheezing real hard at the end, barely able to contain himself from outright maniacal laughter. After calming down for a bit, Kenny "Beefjerky" then proceeds to say:
"Sike! J.K! The killer isn't trans. Hahaha!"
Kenjaku then struggle to contain himself from constant wheezing as the Live Chat goes wild with colorful emotes and "W Reference".
After finally stopping himself from chuckling like a dumbass, Kenjaku said:
"Okay, no more messing around, I'm adding a new challenge. Right now, it is currently 16:50. All of you will secretly text me your guess on who the killer is, and your guess is correct, I'm going to exempt you from being dismembered if you lose the trial."
Kenjaku sets up a new challenge, one where players will send their guess on who the killer is, and whoever guessed correctly, will be spared from consequences should they fail to pinpoint the killer in time.
Live Chat + Twitch Chat
MFDOOM: "I'm back, what did my fat ass miss?"
Sammyuri: "No way!"
Aesop_Rock: "It's Kanade!"
Cube1337x: "No! It's Hoffman!"
GeminiTay: "Probably Cassidy tbh."
Pusha_T: "It's Drake! He is hiding another child!"
Gamerboy80: "I hope the killer is hot."
Huahwi: "Can he even do that?"
Shiny: "It might be Kenjaku!"
Chapter 37: The Proscribed, Hidden in Plain Sight
Chapter Text
"The brightest light casts the darkest shadows."
-Sheev Palpatine
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:50 EDT
(4 h 10 m before Trial)
(5 m before Isral-Palest falls)
The Wild Cards:
Kanade "The Omukade" Otonokoji
Hibiki "The Venipede" Otonokoji
Supply Room, 20th Floor
"Guess the killer?"
Asked Kanade as she closes the door to a supply room. On their way to meet with Peter Parker's group, they've chosen to make a slight detour.
"Yes, sis, that's what he told us."
Hibiki replied, to which Kanade outstretches her hand to demand her Monopad. Hibiki gives her own Monopad to Kanade without a second of hesitation.
"Sis? Why are we even here?"
Hibiki asks as Kanade is busy typing. She hit send, privately telling Kenjaku of her choice before telling Hibiki:
"I just wanted to check something out, that's all."
She then gives back The Monopad belonging to Hibiki Otonokoji, and then they both leave the same supply room that Peter, Kamala, and The Elric Brothers had checked just hours before the murder.
"S-sis? Why didn't you use your own monopad?"
Asked Hibiki, Kanade then holds her hand as she answers:
"Why not give you all the credit?"
Kanade smiles, and the sisters then arrives at the crimescene. Nobody's there. The CSI team led by Parker is currently investigating The Graves' Siblings Apartment.
"My my, of all the details they could've missed."
Kanade softly whispered while Hibiki looks on in confusion.
"Assumption is the mother of failures."
Kanade added, then the scene cuts to Parker's Group.
"You missed the forests for the trees."
-The Beast, Over The Garden Wall
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:50 EDT
CSI Group:
+Peter Parker
+Mark Hoffman
+Andrew Graves
Apt. 22B, 16th Flr.
The Graves Siblings' Room
"What...? W-what? No... This can't be it. Right?"
Andrew Graves froze in terror as he saw a horrifying scene. Both Peter Parker & Mark Hoffman had the same reaction, frozen in disgust and disbelief.
There's a large pentagram drawn in blood, surrounding it are 5 candles, all lit. At the center, the two missing torso of Alphonse Elric and Edward Elric is found.
"What the fuck happened to my fucking room?!?!"
Andrew Graves screams, the door lock to his room was destroyed, there are claw marks on the door, if he hadn't known any better, he would've blamed some sort of animal for what happened.
"This is satanic."
Parker commented as he took a breather, only to vomit right after.
"Peter, you're ruining the 2nd crimescene!"
Detective Mark Hoffman yells out.
Andrew whispers to himself, pretending that he doesn't know, and he's doing a really bad job:
"Ashley~ Did you do this? Was it Cassidy? Maybe Brock?"
It took Andrew Graves a moment to try and assess what happened.
"There are claw marks in my apartment, the door was broken in, that's why the lock is broken. And I remember that we locked the door before going to the Security Room..."
Peter carefully steps around his puddle of vomit, whilst Hoffman carefully took out his Monopad to type:
"Most likely suspect for me personally, are the Graves siblings, maybe both, maybe only one of them. Everybody should see this crime scene, we found the torso."
Hoffman then proceeds to take a picture of Apt. 22B, before sending it into the group chat.
Group Chat
Ashley Graves: "What the fuck?!"
John Kramer: "😧"
Aoi Tohsaka: "Oh that's nasty."
Kenjaku: "Detective... I thought I had told you to leave your personal theories and embellishments in the Private Notes section, what you just did might skew puplic perception quite a bit."
Mark Hoffman: "Well, I'm just stating the obvious here."
Hibiki Otonokoji: "It is pretty suspicious that the Graves have two disembodied torso inside of their apartment."
Kariya Matou: "Are we sure that this wasn't planted by the killer to divert suspicion?"
Muneeba Khan: "But when?! There's no room for such an action in the timeline!"
Kamala Khan: "They must've done it when we were moving to the security room, after I found the corpses."
John Kramer: "So do we all agree that there are multiple accomplices?"
Mark Hoffman: "Yes, maybe more than 2 even."
Ashley Graves: "Maybe Kamala was the one to move it?"
Kamala Khan: "Bitch what?!"
Kenjaku: "Enough! Everyone privately send me your vote on who's the killer, nobody else has to know, so don't worry about offending others, just give me your genuine guess on whodunnit."
Kamala Khan: "Imma vote for the Graves."
Ashley Graves: "No! You fucking bitch! Kys!"
Andrew Graves: "Ashley stfu, you're not helping our case. Somebody temp ban her plz, at least 5 min."
Kenjaku: "Aight, you're on time out, Ashley."
Kenjaku: "For the sake of a fair trial, the person who got it right will not be exposed. I want your full cooperation on this!"
"We who wrestled with God."
-National motto of Israel
Feb 14th, 2024 - 16:55 EDT (New York)
Feb 14th, 2024 - 23:55 EEST (Israel-Palestine)
The Fall of Palestine-Israel
(4 h 5 m before trial)
Kenjaku "Brighella" The Brain-Jacker
Roof of Parker Complex, MB Alpha.
"Yo, chat, is this real?"
Kenjaku then saw an incoming livestream from Wanda Maximoff. He opens it, only to see Wanda Maximoff absolutely obliterating both Israel & Palestine.
Kenjaku's Live Reaction:
He, as well as the millions of endermen watching the livestream from the comforts of their home planet were both shocked by what was happening in front of their monitors.
The footage was, of course, captured by the 600 invisible space shuttles Wanda had releashed during the course of her arrival literally 2 chapters ago.
The meteors, the oil rain, the lightning storms, the fire, the torrents of bodies pilling up. And this is all well before the Elders make landfall.
"K Dot, I demand you to stop clapping my cheeks."
-Drake Aubrey "Certified Pedophile" Graham
"Kendrick, you fell for my decade long plan of making the world think I'm a pedophile."
-Drake, while going against Proverbs 5:1-14.
Live Chat + Twitch Chat
Omoikane236JJK: "HOLY ########"
Quetzacoatl_Azztect: "Owari da."
Apollo555Agetor: "Lol, saw this one coming."
Seth_D_Furry: "Wallahi, they are finished."
Yedolf_Kanye1488: "Lol."
Hasanabi: "What the ####"
LilithAmara69: "Wait- Is that my husband?"
Iblis_Shaitan7: "Mother######! Help me! #####! HELP!"
Athena_isnt_black: "This is great, can you blow up Turkey next?"
LordCMDR_Shiva: "Oh my..."
Kenjaku(MOD): "Ain't no way! Is that Shiva from Hinduism?! How did y'all access this stream?"
CLB_Zeus: "I found it on Twitch in the middle of gooning to an underage bathtub streamer."
Kendrick_Lamar616: "Certified Lover Boy, Certified Ped0 file!!!"
Pusha_T: "They ain't like us!"
Nas_Illmatic: "Wap! Wap! Wap! Wap! Wap! Dot #### em up!!!"
Young_Metro: "Man, I better shut my ### ### up and make some ####### drums."
Koko_HCLI: "Oh well, there goes my investment in that region."
KerryEmiya: "What the hell is going on over there?!"
Jonah_HCLI: "Not the children!"
Macklemore: "FREE PALESTINE"
Cleo_Isnt_Black: "At least it wasn't Egypt."
Tupac_Shakur: "THEY GOT MONEY FOR WAR, BUT CAN'T FEED THE POOR."
VaushHorseLoli: "Nooo don't kill the children, give them to meeeee"
BaronHarkTrump: "Noooo, my trade deals!!!"
Prez_Zhou-Baiden: "Israel is real."
Zhong_Xina: "Lao Gan Ma"
Transrights_Ackbar: "WHAT THE FUCK MOM?!?!"
Jesus_Christ44: "Dad, calm down, Grandma will see you."
"The Darkness was there before The Light, and it will remain long after."
-Wanda Maximoff, while rebuking Ephesians 5:8.
"Hmm, it seems that Twitch is also able to access this live chat, not just the endermen."
Kenjaku commented as he saw a new torrent of millions joining the stream, to watch as Israel-Palestine get rocked into non-existence.
"Hol up! Wait! Is that what I think it is?! Holy- Chat! ARE THOSE THE FIVE ELDERS?!"
Then, they all saw it happened, 5 transmutation circles, black lightning, a copious amount of Conquerors Haki filling the nuclear bleached skies with black lightning.
The whole sequence was in Black and White, like when Villeneuve depicted Giedi Prime. Since all of the nuclear flares in the skies were so bright, it drowned all colors from the scenery.
"HOOOOOLLLYYYYY SHIIIIITTTT!!!"
It was a scene straight from the Manga, Chapter 1110 of One Piece, which will be released in the future, since today is Feb 14th, 2024.
Kenjaku loses his mind as he watches it all happened. Black fire fills the blighted sky, as the True forms of each of the Five Elders are revealed.
“People will call me a slave master but power is power.”
-Saint Jay D. Legend of the One Piece Agenda
LIVE CHAT + TWITCH CHAT
JayD_Legend: "YEAAAHHHHH!!! WOROSEI STOCKS!!!"
LilithAmara69: "HOLY MOLEY!!! BASED!!!"
Jesus_Christ44: "Another satanist L."
Garcia_Saturn: "Wwwwwwwwwwww"
V_nusjuro: "Wwwwwwwww"
Sukuna_KOC: "HAHA!! Get COOKED dumbass!!"
Uraume_ThroatGoat: "Damn right!"
Kenjaku(MOD): "Can't spell Wanda without W."
Meimei_JJK: "Oh damn, it's over for them."
Uiui_JJK: "It's not over for us tho ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) right sis?"
Imu_Mariejois: "Hmmm... This gives me an idea."
Transrights_Ackbar: "I'm literally shitting & crying rn!! Can't you at least spare some of the innocents!?"
Apollo555Agetor: "WOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"
Drake_Aubrey: "#### 'em kids!!!"
Kendrick_Lamar616: "Ay evrybody! This ##### be diddling kids n ###! Get his ass!"
Tupac_Shakur: "Oh word? Let me get a piece!"
Eminem: "You brought this onto yourself, Drake. I tried to warn you."
Garcia_Saturn: "Why do you humans insist on disobedience? Such animalistic instincts will only doom you."
V_nusjuro: "Because they are fools, Saturn, insects don't think beyond their needs. That's why pesticide exists."
Marcus_Mars: "It's difficult to single out a lone insect when you're exterminating the hive."
JuPeter_ThroatGOAT: "Indeed, these creatures have all brought this punishment onto themselves."
Osmund_Saddler: "The Avarice of the wicked shall not be abided."
Marcus_Mars: "One does not attempt to step on insects, it simply happens!"
Ashley_GrahamRE4: "Leon! Help them!"
Leon_Kennedy: "The fuck you think I'll be able to do?"
Osmund_Saddler: "Incessant war, suffering. And man turns a blind eye to the atrocities created, the blood on their hands. No more. By daybreak, we shall witness the coming of a graveyard free of misfortune."
St_John_Quijada: "In the eternal embrace of the Black Sun may we reign. In the icy arms of our Matriarch, the Everlasting Archon of Fontaine: Wander Maxim! Wanda! Maximoff!"
St_Paul_Atreides: "Amen. In Wanda we trust."
Week_Of_Ultron: "IN WANDA WE THRUSTS!!!"
Week_Of_Ultron: "I'm gooning to her ass rn. Elizabeth Olsen W rizz skibidi."
StVega_York: "Ayo? Huhhhh???"
St_Singed: "Somebody ban this idiot!"
"Freedom isn't earned, you either have it or you don't."
-Wanda Maximoff, The Tyrant
Kenjaku wipes the sweat from his scarred forehead as The Elders finish killing the last civilian: A lone Palestinian mother holding a dead child in her arms.
"Why? Why!? We just wanted p-"
She asked as The Five Elders surround her, refusing to answer. Masashi Kishimoto - The Griffin then impales her right through her mouth using his scorpion tail:
"You animals get what you deserve."
And so, Masashi Kishimoto gets the last kill of the battle.
All of a sudden, an achievement screen suddenly pops up, showing the viewers each of the Elders sccomplishments, as well as that of The Goddess.
The Kill Count for each are as followed:
+Wanda Maximoff: 500 thousands+
+Father Oda Eiichiro: 1 million+
+Father Gege Akutami: 4 millions+
+Father Masashi Kishimoto: 400 thousands+
+Father Tite Kubo: 1.4 million+
+Sister Hiromu Arakawa: 2 millions+
Total Death Toll: ~9,842,000 lives.
Notable Deaths & Achievements:
+Benjamin Netunyahu (killed by Masashi Kishimoto): Eaten alived, and ripped apart.
+Iron Dome (Destroyed by Wanda Maximoff): No-scoped by meteors.
+Nuclear ICMBs (Destroyed by Wanda Maximoff): EMP'ed by a solar flare.
+Mossad agents (Killed by Gege Akutami): Turned to stone, and crushed.
+Israeli Navy (Killed by Oda Eiichiro): Swallowed by the waves, dragged to the bottom of the Mediterranean.
+Ismail Haniyeh - Leader of Hamas (Decapitated by Tite Kubo): Beheading, crushed under bunker collapse.
+The IDF & Hamas fighters (Bisected by Tite Kubo): Cut open vertically by the Shodai Kitetsu, instantanious & painless.
+Israeli Infrastructure (crushed by Hiromu Arakawa): Stomped, whisked away by tornadoes, crushed by volcanic meteors, burned by ash and lava; all generated by Sister Hiromu Arakawa.
Chapter 38: Exeunt
Chapter Text
"Fuck y'all bullshit, I'm out!"
-Wanda Maximoff (For Now)
Wanda "Totalitarian" Maximoff
Across the world, simultaniously.
At various protest sites for Israel & Palestine.
I can clone myself infinitely, indefinitely. Appearing simultaniously in infinite number of places, as long as I'm fresh and focused.
Sometimes this is rather difficult, especially after a hard day, I feel limited by my own tiredness.
Now I've come to witness the ill-mannered & ill-educated's ramblings on morals and ethics. Oh goodness, somebody shoot me already. This sucks.
People from all walks of life, coming together, to spread a message that they all believe in. They've set themselves up in the streets, with signs and chantings.
What a bunch of idiots, wasting their time on a country that isn't even theirs. This is what empathy'll get you. Homeless. Look at those stupid children, your parents paid for your tuition, yet you're here wasting funds on useless nonsense.
I hope they all die broke and miserable, that's the least that they deserve for disappointing their parents. I'd love to starve them all to death, but I've got projects to attend to. Unlike those lazy morons.
With great power comes great responsibility. They say.
That's funny. As far as I'm concerned, their responsibility involves studying and getting a job so they can take care of their parents and themselves when they grow older.
So what are they doing here? Protesting? The supreme court is going to make it illegal to protest Israel soon, and hopefully Palestine too.
I'm just so sick and tired of these two idiotic forces clashing for the 11th time this week. At least now that I've destroyed them both, there will be no more bullshit.
Hah, protesting, activism... What a joke. You're all just lazy, stupid squatters, too much of a bum to actually work nor study. So you pretend to change the world by engaging in meaningless, ineffective, and useless activism that'll only boost your social points and nothing else.
That's why your protests will always fail. Your movements are being run by children, you're stupid. And don't even get me started about martydom (death by cop).
Your death will amounts to the same as your life: A zero sum.
You will die poor, you will die broke, you will die exactly how you deserve, like a parasite.
Here's your new commandments, listen well, and follow:
First. Obey God.
Second. Obey The Government.
Third. Obey Your Parents.
Or else... You'll end up just like these people.
None of the protesters knew what had happened yet, until my voice came in to tell them:
"Shut your mouth before I fuck it."
All of the sudden, the scenery went quiet, as a telepathic voicemail reached their heads. For some, it was night time, for others, it was clear as day.
"Israel is dead, Palestine is dead. Go home. You're done."
My voice permeates their thoughts and brought them all to confusion, anger, tears, and finally, emptiness.
"Many of you, have problems of your own. Go ahead and take care of yourself first, before going out to tell others to fix theirs."
I saw one of the children starting to cry. I said:
"Come on, stop acting like a silly bitch."
There were children, less than 20 years old, college and highschool students, standing around on campus ground who heard my voice. There were also professors, and actual authorities sent down by the govt. to shut down the protests.
"A hero who can't save themselves shouldn't save others.
Ah, but calling you "heroes" would be too nice.
You're all gonna be wage slaves for McDonalds,
Thanks for choosing Gender Studies, dummy.
In debt for life, you cook but never eat.
Hurry up with my damn croissants, fuckwit!"
I snapped my fingers, and I teleported all of those people home. The streets are now silent, empty, riddled with trash. Police officers in uniforms and armored trucks stood around, befuddled as to what has happened.
"This conflict has been going on long enough, I ended it, permanently for that reason. You will not start it over again. If you deny this request 4 more times, I will shit on you."
Fear hovers through the open air, where silent once reigned supreme. I have made my choices, my mind is clear, this was the only way to stop these utter morons from ever bringing it up again.
"For over a decade, I've given both Israel & Palestine many chances to stop the boring shit. But they chose to disobey direct orders, so I wiped them out."
Torrents of still waters fills the graves of the two countries, destroyed by the might of an Old Testament inspired fury. Children, teens, adults, both women and men, were not spared from the horrors.
I then proceed to make my longest (and dumbest) speech to date:
"This will not be the last. Disobey my orders 4 times, and I will destroy you. I do grow bored quickly, even if though, at first, things seemed quite interesting.
Honestly~ what were you even fighting for? Freedom? Peace? Justice? Survival? None of this would've happened if you had simply say: It is what it is.
Life is cruel, move along! Get back in line, apply for a job! Get rich, get a lover, touch some fucking grass! Liberal!
You could've been a businessman, a scammer, or even a whore. YOU CHOSE TO BE A FUCKING ACTIVIST?!?!?! Dawg, if I was you, I'd kill myself.
Death is mercy. A privilege that you cannot afford.
I will cut off your arms, legs, eyes, ears, and tongues. You will spend the rest of your life as parasites, leeching tax-payer dollars to fund your miserable existence.
You did the impossible, you managed to make war BORING!
Years of stupid bullshit, day after day, fucking bitches and hoes! Fuck off! I don't want you in my stories! I'm sick of you!
I hope you all get testicular cancer in the brain, dickheads!
There's no colors here to see, no music, no flowers to smell, no pillows to lie down in, no flavor. You are- both of you! Bland, meaningless, uninteresting.
Pure, unfiltered, undistilled, unadulterated... Filler.
A bunch of toddlers. Fodders! For me to use and prop myself up. Raw meat for the butcher, fresh vodka for the ice. That is what you creatures are.
Yet, you have, the audacity... The idiocy, the fucking galls, to stand against my order? To deny me of what I rightfully deserved? My brother~ in fucking christ, you are a goddamn barista, when I tell you to pour, you fucking pour.
Most of you... Are minimum wage CUCKS, slaving for cash to live a life that you will never have, nor deserve. And yet? You want to stand here, and tell the customer, me, the person of chiefest essence for your success...
To fuck off~?
Are you... Fucking... Kidding?
Are you... Genuinely... This stupid?
Nearly every single catastrophies, that has ever befell mankind throughout the course of their drab existence, happened because some~body just couldn't follow basic orders. Don't believe me?
Ask the jews, what happened when you disobeyed Yahweh? They'll tell you. Ask the muslims, what happens when you disobeyed Allah? They'll tell you.
But no, you fucking atheists- No... You... Animals, never learn...
Alright, so be it... If you wanna die horribly, I'll comply. Because unlike you, I am a human. Four chances, remember my gift, my mercy, my hesitation. Obey, or die."
"You attacked. And lost.
And attacked again. And lost.
And attacked again. And lost.
As my friend Dr. Phil says:
How’s that working for you?"
-Bill Maher, New Rule: From the River to the Sea | Real Time with Bill Maher (HBO)
I then appear atop the roof of the Parker Towers apartment complex, overlooking the setting sun. It is currently 17:09 EDT, around 5pm in New York city.
"They should've stayed in line, it didn't have to end this way, but they forced my hand. And lo, everything they've built, now rubble and dust. A monument to all their sins."
I then look down to see Kenjaku, looking up to me with thunderous applauds:
"Bravo, bravo~ You stole the spotlight from our main protagonists yet again! Best written character right here! Everybody!"
I held onto my forehead as I felt a burning heat.
"I'm tired Kenny, tired of these animals. So, I won't be interfering as often as I did these past chapters. Maybe once I've taken my rest, then I'll come back in a major way."
Kenjaku's eyes open wide as he whistled:
"Oh wow~ That really exhausted you, huh?"
To which I reply, whilst fading away, softly, into The End:
"Yes, please continue watching over the tenants while I rest. The trial will be yours to command too, so make sure not to bore our readers."
Then Kenjaku bowed in respect, before turning onto his Monopad:
"Alright, let's find the- Oh? There it is."
With a click of a button, Kenjaku banned every Twitch chatter from the livestream, leaving only the Endermen, and those who followed Wanda Maximoff.
"Alright, let's get back to the murder investigation, shall we, now is 17:10 in New York, which means there's about~ 4 hours left before the trial begins."
Kenjaku then rubs his chin as he said to himself:
"Hmmm, maybe that's a little too long? Maybe it isn't? Well, we'll just have to see."
The mad monk then turned to his monopad to ask:
"What do you think, chat?"
LIVE CHAT
(Exclusive From The End)
JayD_Legend: "4 hours is kinda long, especially in One Piece. Please don't turn this into another Wano."
Oda_Eiichiro: "Bruh."
Tekking101: "Fair point, though this isn't One Piece, and we could use the time to develop our characters more."
Grandline_Reviews: "That is true, and let's not forget to mention the investigation is still unfinished."
Vega_Lilith: "Both Kanade and her sister might discover something extremely important about the blackened."
King_of_Lightning: "We haven't even seen Carnage & Venom in a real fight yet either, I look forward to that."
Merphy_Napier: "Gentlemen, I believe that we are currently resting on the cusp of greatness, just a few chapters more, and we might bear witness to something truly significant."
Masashi_Kishimoto: "Indeed. We shouldn't doubt the writing prowess of our Author, The Totality."
Hiromu_Arakawa: "Quite so, quite so, Wanda is a woman well versed in the arts. She shadn't be taken with such trivialities."
Gege_Akutami: "We shoudn't underestimate her choice in mastermind either, both the blackened, and my greatest character, Kenjaku, are both extremely intelligent opponents."
Eiichiro_Oda: "More than a match for our future saint then."
Tite_Kubo: "Saint Peter, of House Parker... That name does fit him quite well, I'd say."
St_Paul_Atreides: "But does it fit as well as mine?"
St_John_Quijada: "Will he be able to complete her challenge, and stand alongside us? Or shall he fail and face the consequences of his decisions?"
Vega_York: "Only time can tell."
St_John_Quijada: "Then let us sing her praise in this moment, so that it may never be forgotten: Glory to our God-Empress, Wanda Maximoff - The Totality of The End."
"Hell is real, and you've built it."
-Imu, One Piece
17:15:00 EDT (New York)
3 hr 45 m before Trial starts
Saint Peter "Arlecchino" Parker
Medbay, 20th Flr. Former Supply Room
Peter's spidey senses are tingling, but he couldn't understand why.
"The killer is in this room, I know it, but who? Are they going to killer another person? Maybe 2 more? 4 more?"
Peter rubs his chin as everybody's busy arguing around him.
"I can see the pieces, but the puzzle's incomplete. The image is really hazy, and some parts are even missing."
Future Saint Peter Parker currently sits upon his throne of plastic, an injection mold plastic chair that's universally recognized as the throne of every common man.
"The Throne of Vergil, the mind of Dante."
Peter makes a reference to Devil May Cry 5 as he sat, his chin being rubbed between his fingers. He ignores all other dialogue besides himself.
"Everybody is here, except for the victims. If I were to rank them by who's the most suspicious...
+Andrew Graves (Serial Killer - Cannibal)
+Ashley Graves (Serial Killer - Cannibal)
+Detective Mark Hoffman (Jigsaw Apprentice)
+John Kramer (The Jigsaw Killer)
+Kanade Otonokoji (Jpop Idol - Guitarist)
+Hibiki Otonokoji (Jpop Idol - Singer)
+Cletus Cassidy (Carnage)
+Eddie Brock (Venom)
+Kariya Matou (Mage)
+Aoi Tohsaka (Mage)
+Edward Elric (Alchemist - Victim)
+Alphonse Elric (Alchemist - Victim)
+Peter Parker (Superhero)
+Kamala Khan (Superhero)
+Muneeba Khan (Civilian)
+Amani Khan (DaBaby)
Strange, when I look into the Character Bios tab on my Monopad, some of the characters have quite the detailed wiki, whilst others, like Kanade, and Aoi, are few and far in between."
Peter continues to scour through the various tabs on his Lapis #1 Monopad. Kamala Khan sits next to him, breathing a sigh of tiredness as she watches him in silence.
"He's so handsome."
Thought Kamala, as she watches him wipe the sweat from his brows. Peter keeps switching from tab to tab, noting down any irregularities.
"Kamala... I don't think this case is solvable."
He whispered, and Kamala feels a heavy chill crawling through her shoulders.
Chapter 39: Trapped by The Ocean Scent
Summary:
Yap Kaisen returns! Featuring the tenants debating on how the murders happened. This chapter will be referenced later on.
Chapter Text
"A Dead End to the Ocean's Aroma"
Feb 14, 2024 - 17:20:00
(3h 40m until Trial begins)
Future Saint - Peter Parker
Future Sister - Kamala Khan
Almost everyone (Except for 2)
Medbay, 20th Flr. Parker Towers, MB A
Peter Parker began speaking to all of the remaining tenants in the medbay:
"According to Kamala's group (Chroniclers), who all went to check the 4 elevators of Main Building Alpha while we were here:
Every single elevator, exept for two, was used constantly, excessively even, around the period between 1 AM to 2 AM on the 14th of Febuary.
Not only that, we found out that the two functional elevators' buttons were intentionally rewired by the killer to prevent the elevators from moving for us at 9:50 AM.
By us, I mean, Kamala, Me, and the Elric brothers. We were, at that time, trying to get to this very storage room, that would soon be reworked into a makeshift hospital.
There is a good reason to believe that this was perpetrated by the killer in preparation for the murders of Alphonse & Edward Elric. Their motive is likely to shut down and prevent other tenants from interrupting the murder and the moving of the corpses whilst it happened.
This is because all the elevator in this building has a max daily limit of two which shuts down after said limit is used up.
The two elevator that wasn't used during that period after midnight, were used at exactly 13:13:13, 13:26:27, 13:39:40, and 13:36:36.
Now, we all know that the explosions happened around 14:14. So the killer, supposedly, moved 3 times! Using the elevators, before the explosions happened, and then! Moved once, after one of the elevator shaft exploded.
Despite the risks of it failing due to the explosions. The killer did it anyways, as if they, we don't know if they acted alone, or if they had multiple people in on the murder. But! What we do know is..."
To which Kamala then spoke up:
"The killer is extremely intelligent, well prepared, confident, almost to the point of arrogance. Experience is a no brainer, they have to be a serial killer who's never been caught, or has been caught and has escaped.
Psychopathic, no fear of getting dirty, bloodthirsty, judging from the autopsy report. They had knocked both the victims out before cutting them up, so that their corpses can be easily transported. An efficient apex predator, hellbent on completing its missions at all cost.
Therefore, it is in my humble opinion, that both The Graves Siblings, Andrew Graves and Ashley Graves are NOT the killers. Their character bios stated that their kills are often sluggish, amateur-ish, and worst of all, dirty."
Then Detective Mark Hoffman takes his turn to report to the tenants:
"Thank you, Miss Kamala. Ahem! Anyhow, in all my years of detective work, and even, serial killings. I've never seen quite a culprit. The fucking crimescene is goddamned spotless, not a single drop of bood that does not belong to the 4 victims: Kanade, Hibiki, Alphonse, Edwards.
Although Kanade and Hibiki are alive, and likely hold the key to the identity of our blackened. We can't solve it, because the rules here prevented us from doing so.
Instead, judging from the physical, and circumstantial evidence we've been able to gather. I propose 3 theories.
First, this is a suicide pack, extremely elaborate, insane, illogical, and utterly unecessary, but the theory goes like this:
Alphonse, and Edward discovered that they were being used as sperm donors, Kanade and Hibiki were then kidnapped as revenge. And the brothers, who are stated in their Character Bios as talented chemists, should be capable of manufacturing the required explosives necessary for the pipe bombs laced in the elevator shaft.
Now, this doesn't explain the other irregular details in their autopsy report. But it is also likely that Kenjaku, our Game Master, had tampered with the corpses in order to spice the game up and confuse us.
I see red herrings everywhere in this case, so it'd only make sense that the ones hosting the games mightly be responsible for some of the crazy shits."
Hearing this, Kenjaku then chuckled to himself:
"Haha! I can neither confirm nor deny that!"
And Hoffman gleamed at him before continuing:
"Well, only God knows.
But anyhow, onto my second theory. Kanade and Hibiki are the killers. I don't know the motive for this, so take it with a grain of salt. But Kanade, and Hibiki, after having- Ahem- Procreation with the Elric siblings, used their oppotunity to kill both of them.
Then, they- uh. Pulled out of their ass a bunch of pipe bombs, probably using the Elrics' notebook to try and perfectly replicate the formula, then spent their time setting up the whole murder scenario thing in the elevator shaft.
The pros of this theory is how easy it is for Kanade and Hibiki to kill the Elrics, the cons, is... Uh- basically everything else. Like I said, the motive for the killings is unclear, I mean, maybe the twins thought that they didn't need the Elrics anymore and so they killed them. But I just don't see that kind of thoughts being real.
The O-to-no-something twins? They just don't have the resources, and there's only two of them, which I doubt would even be enough people to fully set up the sheer fuckery that is this murder case."
Kanade watches in silent, smirking, holding a concerned Hibiki in her arms, constantly stroking her hair as if she were a family pet.
"It's pretty fucking obvious who the killer is."
Kanade whispered as her sister continued on holding her close, never waning.
Detective Hoffman continues:
"My final theory, is this: There are more than 2 killers, or, maybe, even more than 4 killers who are all responsible for this insanity.
Now, I don't know how we'd win the trial even if we manage to figure out exactly who contributed to this cacophany of horseshit. Because one thing is clear:
The rules are not in our favor, and the House always wins.
It said that the Blackened is the one who did the killing, but if there were say, 6 fucking culprits! How the fuck would we know? Sure, Kanade and Hibiki are closest to the victims, but that doesn't guarrantee that they did it.
For all we know, they both could have told somebody to strike the final blow, while they take the fall in the Trial, tricking us into voting for them as the Blackened.
When that happens, we're fucked. This is some Nagito Komaeda levels of bullshit. The killers literally have everything stacked in their favors!
From the rain storm, to the limited use elevators, to the damn abundance of materials available for them, stored in different supply units all across the Main Buildings!
It is an impossible case, an unsolvable case, I'll say it right now, although I don't want this shit to be real, it is, and it's fucking bullshit."
Hoffman then breathes a sigh of tiredness, his face is covered in sweat, and his voice could no longer continue on being as loud as he wanted it too.
Truth be told, the Detective is completely shaken by the sheer magnitude of fuckery associated with the murders.
Even John Kramer couldn't believe it, the amount of moving pieces, the sheer coincidences and contrivances required to even pull even half of this mystery off.
Muneeba Khan's too preoccupied with her own child Amani Sana Khan to truly encapsulate the case's impossibility. But, despite not having her head fully in the game, Muneeba can still feel the hopelessness filling her body.
"I'm tired, boss. My head hurts."
Said Andrew Graves as he look to his sister, Ashley Graves, who answered:
"Shhh~ It's okay, big bro. I'm here for you."
Aoi Tohsaka remains silent, she lightly taps the arm rests on her wheelchair as she thinks. Kariya Matou is sitting next to her as always, admiring her beauty.
"I think we all need a break."
Said Kanade Otonokoji after kissing her sister on the forehead.
"Yeah... That's a... Good idea actually, I need a nap."
Said Peter Parker as his eyes seemed hopeless, posture sunken, as if he's done carrying the weight of every tenants combined.
"Peter?"
Kamala asked as Peter turns to her, his eyes reflecting a paradise as he gaze into hers.
"Kamala... May I... Borrow your thighs, as a pillow?"
Kamala blushes brightly as she covers her mouth in shock:
"Me? Of all people!?"
Kamala whispered as quietly as she could, with her heart beating loudly.
"Of course, Peter... Anything for you."
Kamala nodded as Peter then sat onto the ground, ready to close his eyes at any moment. Kamala also follows him, preparing her thighs, to perfectly accommodate him.
"Wheeeee!!!! This is so hype~<3 Let's fucking goooo!!!"
Kamala Khan thought as Peter then rests his head onto her lap pillow. Closing his eyes immediately, falling deep into sleep.
Kamala looks over to see Muneeba Khan smiling proudly, her mom is raising a thumbs up as she holds onto her youngest daughter, Amani Sana Khan.
Kamala felt Peter's stress leaving her body, stroking his hair, he seemed like a sleeping beauty, and she, his knight, destined to save him, her prince, from restlessness.
Kanade slept alongside her sister, both entwinted together like spent swimmers, never leaving eachothers' side. The AC inside of the medbay is keeping the temperature ideal for everyone's sanity.
If the temperature was any hotter, or colder than comfort, most of the tenants would've went insane and started killing eachother, simply from pure stress.
Kariya went to find a pillow for Aoi Tohsaka, who took it without looking him in the eyes, refusing to do so, due to her hatred of him. Aoi slept on her wheelchair, as Kairya takes out his phone to check the news.
John Kramer holds up a can of cold budweiser for Mark Hoffman to take. They didn't say a word to eachother, both too tired to even make small talks.
Mark Hoffman cracks open a cold one before sipping on it slowly. Savouring the taste of a cheap beer like he never did before.
Meanwhile, Kariya Matou has his eyes glued to the screen of his phone, while whispering to himself:
"What the fuck?"
He's scrolling through all sorts of articles, all about one central theme: "The Fall of Israel & Palestine".
Not even bothering to understand it, Kariya simply shuts off his phone, and placed his arm around his eyes.
"This is a dream, this isn't real... No way."
At the same time, Muneeba Khan also discovered what Wanda Maximoff had done, and her eyes shot open.
"Kamala~ Look at this!"
Muneeba whispered as she moved to show Kamala the news from her phone.
"What the fuck?!"
Kamala accidentally blurted out an expression of shock.
"Shhhh~"
Kariya shushes her before asking:
"So you saw it too?"
Kamala nodded, and Kariya breaths out from exhaustion:
"So it's not fake... Another Fuyuki just happened... Another Grail War...?"
Kariya is forever haunted by what he did to win the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki, circa 1994. All of a sudden, images relating to the event flash through his mind:
Fires burning, corpses laid bare among the rivers stained with crimson. There was an eclipse, dawning over the ruinous city. A tower outstretched from the bottom of the flooded pool, almost like a mangled hand reaching up to bring down the lord God in one final, desperate plea.
"Y-you're... Angra Mainyu?"
It was none other than Wanda Maximoff who eclipsed the silver moon before him, turning it red with her true form. But he didn't know that it was her, for he saw only a figment of the Celestial Jellyfish.
Just enough to go insane, but not enough to die. It is said that whoever gazes upon it, without permission, for more than a few seconds, would instantly loses their mind, and violently convulses, until death frees them.
In short, death by sepsis, just by looking at the creature for too long. Tokiomi Tohsaka was actually tricked by Kariya Matou into dying this way.
They were in the midst of a fight, when Kirei Kotomine, another player in the war, attempted to activate the grail before the ceremony was finished, in an attempt to wipe out the other players.
Tohsaka died like a wounded animal, convulsing, his muscles contracted to such a degree that it broke his spine. Kariya put him out of his misery, by stomping his head in.
Then, there were only three people left: Kiritsugu Emiya, Kariya Matou, and Kirei Kotomine. Kariya had summoned a servant by the name of Beowulf at the start of the war, whilst Kotomine Kirei, had stolen Tokiomi's servant, named Gilgamesh.
Kiritsugu Emiya, an assasin hired by the Einzberns to fight on their behalf, managed to sniped Kotomine Kirei whilst his servant was sent out to deal with the remaining players. Kirei's death, a combination of arrogance, and trickery.
Kariya then had his servant destroy the building Kiritsugu Emiya was stationed on, still to this day, his body was never found. And it is assumed that Kiritsugu Emiya had managed to flee the scene alive.
Kariya won the holy grail war by process of elimination. Wishing to first be united with his long time crush, stolen from Tokiomi Tohsaka. And second, to save Sakura Matou, his niece, from sexual abuse by the hands of Zouken Matou and his worms, and later, from Shinji Matou, her incestuous rapist brother.
30 total minutes has passed since the chapter began.
Feb 14, 2024 - 17:50:00
(3h 10m until Trial begins)
See you next time! Dear readers! This is Wanda Maximoff, signing out!
Chapter 40: Where Justice Is Found
Chapter Text
"A knight cannot save the world."
-Kiritsugu Emiya, from season 2 episode 3 of Fate/Zero
The year of The Dog, 1994
(Japanese Horoscope)
Fuyuki, Ōita Prefecture, Japan
Kariya Matou was still young, his hair, still black with a spotless face to boot. He sat atop a swing, watching over his two nephews: Sakura Matou & Shinji Matou.
"Lovely, aren't they?"
Asked Aoi Tohsaka, she was standing, not a wheelchair in sight. Kariya look over his shoulders to see a face that belonged to an angel, like a lovely summer day, dancing among a field of flowers.
"Yes... Quite gorgeous."
Kariya was talking about her beauty, but she thought that he was talking about the children. Aoi then sat on the swing next to him:
"You're a great uncle, Kariya... Even Rin knows that, and she doesn't usually feel like herself around anyone but her own father."
Aoi was talking about Tokiomi Tohsaka, the man who married Kariya's most beloved woman, herself. Kariya felt a sense of unease in his heart when Rin actually joins his nephews in the playground.
"Oh, Rin! You're back already?"
Aoi Tohsaka waved, and Kariya smiles once again. Seeing these 3 children enjoying their lives to the fullest, without a care in the world, it was the only other thing that brought him joy, besides seeing his beloved smiles.
"Yeah! Hey mom! Why don't you join us?"
Rin Tohsaka tries goading her mother into joining them, but Aoi gracefully refuses.
"No way! You know me! I don't like sand, they're coarse, rough, and they get everywhere!"
Quoting Anakin Skywalker, Aoi continues to watch her child play with the others. Kariya, on the other hand, wanted nothing more than to bring them joy:
"Hey! What about me?! You're not really going to forget about me, are you?"
To this, Rin Tohsaka chuckled:
"No way! You're too scrawny to play with us, old man!"
And Kariya laughs as loud as he could before joining them:
"Oh you bratty child! You need correction!"
And their patch of paradise was just like that, a singular moment of endless joy, in the midst of a cruel world.
It all goes downhill from there, according to Kariya Matou. And it was his greatest regret that he didn't kill Tokiomi sooner, before the bastard could ruin everything he held dear.
"Art made for everyone is art made for no one.
A future made for everyone is a future made for no one."
-Apostle Saint Peter of The End - The Spider-Man
14th Feb 2024 - 17:50:00 EDT
3h 10m until Trial Begins
Medbay, 20th Flr. Parker Towers MB A
"One man's dystopia is another man's utopia..."
Peter Parker whispered to himself as he watches the oppression of Palestinians at the hands of the Israeli Government, seconds before the footage is spliced with the aftermath.
He's watching news sites, streamers, and youtubers talk on what had happened:
The fall of Israel & Palestine.
Wanda had done it, but nobody knew of it yet. No one except for her people, deep in The End. Kenjaku snickers to himself as he watched Hasanabi have a fucking fit on Twitch about the whole event.
"Lol, no Palestine left for you to free."
Kenjaku commented. He was banned immediately after.
"Snowflake."
Kenjaku then switched account and continue trolling Hasanabi, Ludwig, and Ishowspeed among many other pro-palestine streamers.
"Cope & Seethe."
"Shit & Cry."
"Bitch & Moan."
These words continuously gets posted by Wanda and her army of bots on Reddit, Youtube, Twitter (Formerly X), Truth Social, Mastodon, and virtually every single social media app in existence.
These bots are completely unbanable, in fact, if you even try to report them, you'll get banned yourself.
Any human who dares support either of these nations (Israel & Palestine) were banned from their respective social media platform, permanently.
Wanda is so comically evil, it dispels belief.
"Alright everybody, let's get back to investigating!"
Detective Mark Hoffman then stood up as he commanded everyone's attention, scratching his head as he says:
"Peter, me, Andrew, and let's say... 3 other people will investigate each and every single supply room in this building, starting with the floors where our rooms are used."
Muneeba Khan is worried:
"What about the timelines? The profiling too?"
Peter assures her:
"Don't worry, we'll get to that after the investigation."
Ashley Graves then added:
"We should split into 3 groups of 2 people each, so we can speed up the process even faster."
Peter Parker shakes his head:
"No, that's too dangerous. We need at least 3 people in each team. To ensure safety."
John Kramer then spoke up:
"We only have around 3h left, so let's make a group dedicated to paperwork and organizing evidence for the coming trial."
Mark Hoffman then slaps himself on the head:
"Oh right! Fuck! That'll be me! I'll be doing that since I have the required experience in it."
Muneeba Khan then asks softly, while still holding onto her baby girl:
"Which one of us will stay behind and worry for the patients, Cletus and Eddie Brock?"
Kanade Otonokoji then reply without hesitation:
"That'll be me and my sister! We'll be here to watch over the infirmed while Hoffman works on his case."
Ashley Graves then went and grab herself an Andrew Graves to hold:
"Ya hear that, Andy~? Guess we'll be together after all~<3"
Andrew let out a disappointing sigh. Kariya Matou then asks:
"Have we told each other of our alibi yet? I think we may have forgotten."
To which Kamala Khan then took out her Monopad as she answers him:
"Alibi? I'm sure my mom had just posted these in the Public Chat section already, ah, here they are:..."
ALIBI
Note: The only tenants who have not testified to Muneeba Khan are Mark Hoffman, Andrew Graves, Cletus Cassidy, Eddie Brock, and Peter Parker himself.
Question 1: "Where were you when the Elevator Shaft blew up?"
Kanade, Hibiki:
"We escaped the elevator shaft, to the 18th Flr. Then it blew up."
Muneeba, Amani, Kamala:
"We were all inside of our apartment, Peter then went out to check on the situation, but then he came back just a moment later."
Kariya Matou, Aoi Tohsaka:
"We were inside of our apartment, both were about to sleep, but then the explosion happened, and Kariya decided that both of us should leave before further troubles."
John Kramer:
"I was playing Mahjong with OpenAI's newest chatbot in my coffee shop apartment when I heard a distinctive bang."
Ashley Graves:
"I was fucking my brother when it blew up. I ran outside bare ass naked. We were in our apartment of course."
Question 2: "What were you doing before, during, after the elevator blew up?"
Kanade, Hibiki:
"We slept with The Elrics, then when we woke up, we were already tied up deep inside it. We escaped to the 18th Floor just before the elevator exploded, then we went into a coma."
Muneeba, Amani, Kamala:
"We were cowering in fear, then Peter went out, then he went back in, and Kamala then went out instead and Peter stayed with us until the announcement was made."
Kariya Matou, Aoi Tohsaka:
"We were trying to sleep, we were woken up, and then Kariya decided that it's time to leave, then we packed up."
John Kramer:
"I was making coffee after Hoffman went out for a smoke, then, during the explosion, I was playing Mahjong with the Open AI. After the explosion, I went out to try and find Hoffman."
Ashley Graves:
"We were having super hot raw baby making bareback sex. Then, the explosion happened, and I ran outside of my room. Afterwards, I went back in to get dressed then we both tried to stay away from where the explosion happened."
Question 3: "Do you have anyone who can attest to that fact?"
Kanade, Hibiki:
"Yes, Detective Hoffman can attest to that as a fact. Since he was the first person to find us."
Muneeba, Amani, Kamala:
"Yes, all of us can attest to that. No one else."
Kariya Matou, Aoi Tohsaka:
"Only me and my wife."
John Kramer:
"I can show you the chat logs if you wanted."
Ashley Graves:
"Check the gallery section on your monopad, you can see my motherfucking sexy, super voluptuous, hot and best of all juicy ass body on full display along with the timestamp on the photo."
Question 4: "Did you see anything suspicious?"
Kanade, Hibiki:
"We fell unconscious right after escaping, thankfully, detective Hoffman was there to save us."
Muneeba, Amani, Kamala:
"No, we didn't went out until the announcement."
Kariya Matou, Aoi Tohsaka:
"No, we were to busy leaving."
John Kramer:
"I saw Cletus Cassidy ran across the hallway on the 10th Flr in a hurry. Don't know why he was late to the meeting though, he seems quite agile."
Ashley Graves:
"Nope!"
ALIBI Section Over
Kenjaku then spoke up whilst holding his own tablet:
"Don't worry everyone, I'll add the TL;DR version to the Public Notes section later. But you all better speed up cause The Goddess is getting impatient."
Peter then yells out:
"Okay, who wants to come with us and investigate the storage areas? Raise your hand!"
Then, Hoffman began the counting:
"Okay, we got 8 hands, but we can only bring six so... Kamala! Andrew! Ashley! Kariya! You've all been chosen."
And Peter Parker continues Hoffman's words:
"These 5 people, along with myself, will be split into 2 teams, we'll each search the supply rooms on each floor to find out what's missing from the records.
+Kamala and I will be called Team Moon.
+Andrew, Ashley, and Kariya will be Team Sun.
+The rest of you: Muneeba, Amani, Kanade, Hibiki, Aoi, Hoffman, Kramer will stay behind in the medbay to keep watch as Team Earth.
Team Moon will be investigating this room first. While Team Sun will be searching the others. Alright! Let's move!"
Kenjaku has his arms crossed as he observed each of the tenants ready themselves for what's to come. The Editor then thought to himself:
"The Sun of Despair, and the Moon of Hope.
The Despairing Sun, and the Hopeful Moon."
Kenjaku chuckles slightly:
"Oh my, this first ACT really is based on SDRA2.
I wonder if each one will be different?
That'd be so cool. Oh right!
I really liked Elden Ring, Wanda.
Please add it in.
Just a few references here and there.
And I'll be happy."
The people staying behind are: Muneeba, Kanade, Hibiki, and the two burnt patients Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy.
Currently in this room, there are also Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, as well as Mark Hoffman. But after they're finished with the search, they'll be leaving.
"It is now 6:05 PM of Febuary 14th, 2024."
Said Kenjaku, his loathsome smirk attracted the attention of every tenants in the Medbay.
"2 h 55 m left until 21:00/9pm, until the trial starts."
Said The Editor of the Story - Kenjaku, he then turned to the audience as he waved goodbye.
"End of chapter, see you next time. Lol."
-Wanda Maximoff
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Time is stopped. Chapter is over... Right?
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kenjaku: "Okay, the story is paused. Now I can have some fun!"
The Mad Monk then goes around the whole room, filling their pockets with the most random things possible:
A bloodied microphone, a blood whisked guitar string, a stolen makeup kit, a makeshift mountain climbing gear...
"Oh yeah, this is gonna be funny as fuck when they finally realize."
Kenjaku giggles like a girl before also switching people's stuff, making it seemed like everybody stole from each other.
"Don't worry, readers, this will come up later in the story. Hm? How long? Uh... Next chapter, probably. Isn't that right, Wanda?"
The voice of The Author - Main Villain of The Series - Wanda Maximoff herself then came on:
"Yep, we do a little trolling."
She was not acutally there physically, but her voice came into his mind as if she was Professor X. Kenjaku smirks at this confirmation:
"Hehe~ I wonder if the audience has figured out who the killer is yet."
Wanda then replied:
"Obviously, yeah! They're not stupid!"
To which Kenjaku chuckles:
"Never underestimate the human capacity for pure idiocy. I've seen smartest people do the dumbest shit, and hey, I'm not immune!"
Wanda thus spoke:
"Well, at least you gave them more clues. I mean, most of the objects have something to do with the murder. Pretty good way to speed things up."
Kenjaku sat his ass down before this chapter ends:
"Haha! That's true! I really am the best Danganronpa mastermind."
But Wanda always has the last words:
"Don't kid yourself, I like Mikado Sannoji far better."
Chapter 41: L’Rose Lacroix Hôpital
Chapter Text
"Harder to repair, harder to alter, easier to break"
-Apple's new motto
Feb 14th, 2024 - 18:16 EDT
2h 44m until Trial
Game Master:
+Kenjaku
Team Moon:
+Peter Parker
+Kamala Khan
Team Earth:
+Mark Hoffman
+Muneeba Khan
+Amani Khan
+John Kramer (Wheelchair)
+Hibiki Otonokoji
+Kanade Otonokoji
+Aoi Tohsaka (Wheelchair)
Medbay, 20th Flr.
Peter Parker concluded:
"We're missing a bloodbag, a bottle of ethanol, and a knife. I guess this is what The Elrics were talking about back then..."
Mark Hoffman then suddenly have an idea:
"Hey! Did anyone here also lost something important after the flooding and the explosions?"
Muneeba Khan and Kamala Khan shrugged as they shook their heads:
"Uhhh, no?"
Kanade Otonokoji then spoke up as she was examining Cletus Casssidy's injuries:
"I didn't lose anything after the flood, nor the explosions, but some of my guitar strings have been going missing just a few days prior."
Hibiki Otonokoji also added:
"Does anybody know where my old microphone is? The one I used during the concert is a backup one, I can't remember when I lost it."
Aoi Tohsaka rubs her chin as she says:
"Actually, Kariya told me that he couldn't find our mountain climbing gear when we tried to leave. But I don't know if that's really relevant."
John Kramer then spoke:
"We actually lost a bunch of pipes from our apartment a few days earlier, Hoffman. I also found out that the electronics all across our apartments have been slowly going missing over the past weeks."
Hoffman then facepalmed as he realizes:
"Ah fuck me, we're never gonna solve this case in time."
To which Peter pats him on the back:
"It's okay, you did your best. We'll leave it up to the trial if we can't solve everything in time."
But then Hoffman then turns to face him, his hands shaking, and his face sweaty:
"No! No! You don't understand! We'll get amputated or worse if we can't do this! We're all going to fucking die!"
Peter then does his best to calm Hoffman down:
"Mark! I understand-"
But Hoffman's shaking hands and teary eyes immediately interrupts:
"No! No! No! Yo-"
Peter forces himself to yell at him:
"MARK!!! Listen!! Please! You're having a panic attack. We can't do everything at once. We need to focus. We have to stay calm. Okay? If you need a moment, then take a moment, get your cigarettes, and smoke."
Hearing this, John Kramer then pulled out a pack of Marlboro Menthol and shakes it in front of Hoffman:
"Take this, go outside for a little, and smoke. You'll have a mental breakdown if you don't."
Hoffman then nods, in calm resignation, he takes the cigs, and went outside. Kenjaku saw all this happening, so he smirks whilst leaning by the end of the room:
"My my, seems to me: The old detective didn't really relax even whilst the break was happening."
And Peter turned to The Game Master to ask:
"So what about you? Did you update the info available on The Public Notes section?"
To which Kenjaku casually waves his hands:
"Yeah, yeah, I already did that. In fact, I had even sent the same questions onto the Group Chat, for the other team to see."
Peter and Kamala then both pulled out their Monopad as they saw the other tenants' relevant answers:
GROUP CHAT
Question: Did you lose anything important over the past few days, weeks or even months?
Andrew: "My sister lost her make up kit way back in Christmas."
Kariya: "Yeah, unless said Killer actually panned this whole scenario all the way back then, I don't think this is relevant. But we did lose some of our mountain climbling equipments just today."
Ashley: "Did you lose it today, or did you find out today?"
Kariya: "Probably the latter, I rarely check my own stuffs unless we were planned on leaving."
18:20 EDT
2h 40m before trial
Peter Parker then sighs in respond, his hand holds the list that the Elrics used to document all the items of the warehouse:
"We can't really throw away the idea that the killer, or killers, has been planning all this way back around The Incident. Or even earlier...
Maybe they had help, from Wanda. Or maybe Kenjaku? Regardless, this case doesn't seem possible for a singular person to pull off. I don't think even Jigsaw Killer can come up with such a mindflayer."
Kamala Khan then said to herself whilst recounting all the inventories:
"This is unfair, this is nonesense. How are we supposed to solve this whole thing in time? I cannot believe this is actually happening... So many moving pieces, but where do they all fit?"
Muneeba Khan on the other hand, is busy updating her timeline of events:
"It'll be a miracle if we actually managed to resolve all this insanity before the trial."
Peter then rubs his chin, sitting on a nearby bed, next to Kanade, a woman who's smirking softly as she watches him think. Peter then said, in a whispery tone:
"Maybe... Everyone is the killer? No, that's stupid."
Kanade's eyes opens up widely as Peter continues his train of thoughts:
"There's at least 2 killers, that we know, it would be impossible to sett his up otherwise. But the evidents points blame to almost every single tenants here..."
Peter continues to unconsciously touch his face as Kanade smiles, Kamala then finishes with her work and report:
"We've lost more blood bags, empty ones. And we've gained more blood bags that are completely filled."
Peter then turns to where Kamala is and asks:
"W-what? Oh- right! The autopsy! Their corpses were drained completely dry of blood."
Kenjaku claps his hands together as he said:
"Bravo, and I take that you also figured out why the killer or killers did this?"
And Peter thought long and hard about how this could've happen before replying:
"Maybe they were injured?"
To which Kanade corrects him:
"No, dummy, it's to reduce weight."
Kenjaku then spoke up:
"Ding! Ding! Ding! She's right! Water is heavy, and blood accounts for 10% of a humans' weight."
Kamala Khan then said:
"Wow, that's really- Wait, how do you know this?! Kanade? Kenjaku?"
Kanade reply casually:
"I watched a lot of CSI shows and medical dramas."
Kenjaku shameslessly confesses:
"I was in Unit 731."
John Kramer heard this and immediately look away from his Monopad:
"You're a war criminal? Have you met Shiro Ishii?"
Kenjaku then happily answers:
"Of course I've met him, he's me."
Kanade then reads an exerpt from a wikipedia page found on her phone:
"Unit 731, short for Manchu Detachment 731 and also known as the Kamo Detachment, was a covert biological and chemical warfare research and development unit of the Imperial Japanese Army that engaged in lethal human experimentation and biological weapons manufacturing during the Second Sino-Japanese War and World War II."
Muneeba Khan said in shock:
"Oh my goodness! You're a horrible person!"
Aoi Tohsaka states the obvious:
"You've just realized this NOW?!"
Peter is trapped him his thoughts as he said:
"So the killer drained the victims blood to lessen the weight, so we're sure that they were carried to the elevator shaft, but where were they butchered? There's no blood in the Twins' room, so The Graves siblings are the obvious suspects."
Kamala then sat next to him, blocking Kanade's field of view with her ASS:
"Get away from him, Kanade, he's mine."
Kanade chuckled in respond as she watches Kamala continue her report:
"The Elrics knew that their supply rooms are missing something for sure, they noted this morning that they were missing a knife, a filled blood bag, as well as a bottle of ethanol."
Peter then asked:
"Isn't that a flammable fuel source?"
And Kanade also intervene to say:
"It's also a sedative, the oldest in human history in fact. Used as an orally administered general anesthetic during surgery."
Kenjaku also said from the back of the room:
"Be careful not to spoil the ending, Miss Kanade! I don't want to kill everyone in this room, 'cause that would be boring."
Kanade then replied with a simple "Yes sir!" before continuing:
"If I was the killer, I'd probably use it as an antiseptic agent to disinfect any wounds I might have had. But that is assuming that the killer didn't just take it to create a red herring."
To which Peter Parker then nervously reply:
"Um, okay, Kanade, thank you for the... Elaboration. (Whispering) Oh nah, she might be the actual killer."
This is when Kenjaku suddenly yells out:
"Okay everybody, empty yo pockets! This is a robbery- Nah, just kidding! Let's see what you all have! Don't worry! This is all for the sake of furthering the investigation, also if you don't comply I'll kill you."
As everybody starts to pull out the most random assortments of things from their pockets, bags and whatnot, Kenjaku also calls for Detective Mark Hoffman to quote:
"Get your alcoholic ass back in here!"
To which Kamala then ask:
"Should we also tell the other team to go back?"
Peter then replied no, Kenjaku also added:
"Nah, I'll go tell Team Sun to also show their stuff to eachother and report via the Group Chat. But you two on Team Moon should be hauling y'all asses to the other supply rooms, after this check up is over."
Detective Mark Hoffman then re-enters the room with a slightly pleasant face after a deserved smoke break:
"Okay, what bullshit is it this time?"
Kanade suddenly yells out:
"Hey! Those are my guitar strings!"
Kariya suddenly stops himself whilst holding onto a piece of metal wiring:
"Wait... What? I don't remember having this?"
Aoi Tohsaka also yelled out:
"Wait, is that our climbing equipments?"
John Kramer then drops the mysterious devices found on the bag that's hanging behind his wheelchair:
"This bag isn't mine."
Mark Hoffman then looks down onto the table where a piece of broken circuitry lies, Kanade looks at him innocently as she spoke:
"I- Didn't- Wait... What?"
Hoffman immediately rummage through his pockets only to find a minirature makeup kit on the inside of his coat pocket:
"Oh fuck off! You've gotta be shitting me."
Muneeba Khan then pulled out a whole ass microphone from under her seat after struggling to find anything suspicious on her body:
"Oh now this is just comical."
Kamala Khan yells out:
"What the fuck is going on!?"
Peter Parker then solemnly face palmed in frustration:
"The killer is mocking us... Killers are mocking us. Now there's definitely no doubt that there are more than one accomplishes."
Hibiki Otonokoji then politely asks for her microphone from Muneeba Khan just as Mark Hoffman yells out:
"This is bullshit! This whole case is bullshit! This is fucking dumb! If this case was ever actually assigned to me while I was still a detective, I'll fucking quit on the spot, fuck this!"
Muneeba Khan then shrugged as she asks:
"Soo... Guys? Am I the killer?"
Hibiki Otonokoji comments:
"Why is the microphone bloody?"
Kanade also reply:
"Mine too, it's like they used my guitar strings as a garrote wire."
Peter then suddenly realizes:
"ARE THOSE THE FUCKING MURDER WEAPONS?!"
While they were all arguing, caught in a torrent of confusion and absolute chaos, Kenjaku's voice can be heard laughing from outside the hallway.
"Those fools don't know, I was the one who put those things there. Sneak 100. Sleight of Hand 100. Another W for Cursed Spirit Manipulation."
Kenjaku then snickers to himself as he heard screams and arguing blasting from within the room:
"This is fucking hilarious, right chat?"
Kenjaku then takes out his Monopad to reveal the holographic livechat coming straight from the End Dimension:
LIVE CHAT
Wandy_Waximoff: "Lmaooooooooooo."
JayD_Legend: "Kenjaku! You are such a rat! Zehahhahahahha!"
Tekking101: "This is insane, even I'm getting confused."
St_Paul_Atreides: "This is advanced trolling, kudos!"
St_John_Quijada: "LOL"
Eiichiro_Oda: "Troll the other team too, Kendrick!"
Kenjaku(MOD): "What?! That's not my name!"
18:35
2hr 25m Before the trial
Kenjaku then chuckled as he walks around the apartment complex, swinging his arms wildly as he sings to himself:
"Yeah, go!
Stomping broke monkeys out in chanel loafs~
Yeah, go!
Curbans on curbans, my diamonds flare hoe~
Yeah go!
Got limitless bands and limitless hands hoe!"
Kenjaku then stops himself, stating:
"Oh my, Geto's racism has infected me. Oh well, it's not like anyone could check me anyways. What ev's."
He shrugged as he continued onto the 12th Flr. where Team Sun is at, featuring Ashley Graves, Andrew Graves, and Kariya Matou. It takes him a few minutes to dance along the road, going from the 20th Flr. all the way down there.
"Yeah heh heh! Turn me up!"
Kenjaku then proceed to sing his way down the stairs. But first, he summoned a Grade 3 Insidious Banshee to start the instrumental to his songs.
Wanda's Note:
"Hell yeah! Time for Kenny to sing an unreleased Kendrick song, I can't believe Kdot already had this whole song written on Feb 14th of 2024 just to diss Drake in the future on May 3rd 2024."
= = The Banshee = =
"It's survival, survival~
I think somebody lyin'
Smell somebody lyin'
I don't see no fire~"
6:16 In L.A. - Kendrick Lamar
Cover by Kenjaku, The Blasphemous Bodhisattva
Lyrics also modified by Kenjaku
= = Kenjaku = =
Off-white Sunseeker at the Marina!
Fuck a Phantom, I like to buy yachts when I get the fever!
Wine cooler spill on my Monk fit, the sightseer!
Trifecta: money, amorals, and vulture, that's my leisure
My visa, passport tatted, I show up in Shibuya
Yuji's dwellin' in Cinema, just to send me Atsuya (Kusakabe)
Who could reach us?
Only God could teleport this type of freedom
God! my confession is yours~!
But who am I if I don't go to war?
There's opportunity when livin' with loss
I discover myself when I fall short
Raise my hands to a fallen sky, I fantasize
Me jumpin' planets immortalized, I correspond
Three angels watchin' me all the time
Put my children to sleep, with a prayer, then close my eyes, definition of peace
Tell me who gon' stop me? I come from love
And still cover my heart, then open me up
Remember when, picked up a pen, lyrics that I could trust
Timid soul, stare in the mirror, askin' where I was from
Often, I know this type of power is gon' cost
But I live in circadian rhythms of a shooting star
The mannerisms of Raphael, I can heal and give you art
But the industry's cook as I pick the carcass apart
Yeah, somebody's lyin', I could see the vibes on Gojo
Even he lookin' compromised, let's peel the layers back
Ain't no brownie points will be on your chest
Harassin' and fuckin' with curse users
Make good curses go to bat
Conspiracies about backshots? That's not even the leak
Find the truths like cash logs, I just need you to think
Are you finally ready to play have-you-ever? Let's see
Have you ever thought that the Jujutsu Higher Ups was workin' for me?
Fake lackeys, I hate monkeys, you must be a terrible father (Toji)
Everyone inside your team is whispering that you deserve it
Can't "Toosie Slide" up out of this one, it's just gon' resurface
Every monkey gotta have his day, now live in your purpose
It was fun until you start to put money in the streets
Then lost money, 'cause they came back with no receipts
I'm sorry that I live a better life, I love fun
But war ready if the world is ready to see you bleed
The Elohim, KTW, no you can't sleep
These images trouble you, know the wires in your circle should puzzle you
If you were street smart, then you woulda caught that your entourage (Mei Mei) is only to hustle you
A hunnid monkeys that you got on salary, and twenty of 'em want you as a casualty (Jujutsu Higher Ups)
And one of them is actually, next to you (Mechamaru)
And two of them (Yuta & Yuji) is practically tied to your lifestyle, just don't got the audacity to tell you
But let me tell you some game, 'cause I can see you my lil' Toji
You playin' dirty with propaganda, it blow up on ya
You're playin' nerdy with Mechamaru and his bots
But your reality can't hide behind Miwa
Your lil' memes is losing steam, they figured you out
The forced agendas is not convincin', y'all need a new route
It's time you look around on who's around you, before you figure that you're not alone.
Ask what Sukuna would do.
Hello, dear readers, ITSA ME WANDONY MAXTANO!!! Your favorite pretentious music reviewer!
Ignoring the incredible IRONY of Kenjaku being the one to sing this song would be a mistake, since:
1. Kenjaku has 10 children in total: The Death Painting Wombs 1-9 + Yuji Itadori.
2. Kenjaku is a deadbeat dad, as well as a child abuser, as evidented during the events of Jujutsu Kaisen. Though he is not on the level of Toji Fushiguro's ignorance.
3. Much like Drake, Kenjaku is a rapist, as evidented in Chapter 30 titled Noritoshi Kamo.
Another funny point: This song isn't released yet, as of Feb 14th 2024. But I had allowed Kenjaku to access media from the future which lets him sing this song.
Plus, the Raphael comparison: Both the Angel and the Artist have parallels to Kenny, not just because of his many experimentations in the medical field, but also because Raphael the artist literally stole corpses to study anatomy for his art.
That is something a brain-hopping parasitic ancient sorcerer would be well versed in (stealing corpses), even if it was done just for survival's sake.
Kenjaku busts open the door to announce his presence to the masses:
"Gun to ya head! Name me 5 Kendrick Lamar songs!"
The moment Kenjaku entered, he saw that Ashley Graves was busy making out with her brother, whilst Kariya Matou face-palmed like a disappointed uncle.
It is now 18:40 EDT
2hr 20m before Trial
Chapter 42: Kungfu Kenny
Chapter Text
"ALLAHU ACKBAR!!!"
-Klee, Genshin Impact
18:40 EDT
2hr 20m before Trial
Game Master:
+Kenjaku - Jester of Providence
Team Sun:
+Kariya "Scorpion" Matou
+Ashley "Fuga" Graves
+Andrew "Dead Calm" Graves
Supply Room 12th Flr.
Andrew Graves proceed to answer Kenjaku's question from the previous chapter with flying colours:
"Alright, How Much A Dollar Cost, HUMBLE, FEAR, DNA."
Both Kenjaku and Ashley Graves applauded him for this accomplishment. Ashley even gave her brother a lovely smooch on the cheek for his efforts.
Kariya Matou holds tightly onto his personal Turquois Monopad #1 as he stares down Kenjaku, who's casually leaning by the door frame.
"Wow, there's a lot of rapists in this room, don't you think?"
Kenjaku mocked the three of them (Himself, Kariya, and Ashley) as he chuckled, waiting to gague their reaction to said statement.
Ashley Graves then proceeds to spout the dumbest statement in human history:
"Women can't be rapists, just like how black people can't be racist. It's all about power. Women have no power, that's why they can't be sexist, nor a rapist. Black people have no power to effectuate their prejudice, that's why they can't be racist."
Both Kariya and Kenjaku immediately turns to her to scold:
"Are you fucking stupid?!"
Kariya Matou then elaborates:
"The idea that Black people cannot be racist because they lack power to effectuate their prejudice is misguided for a number of reasons.
Including the obvious empirical point that there are Black people who, as police chiefs, mayors, Cabinet officials, members of Congress, professors, directors of human resources offices, chief executive officers, prison wardens, and president and vice president of the United States.
And these folks do often exercise decisive, often unreviewable, power over whites and others. The same can also be said about women like Hillary Clinton and many others..."
Ashley Graves then had her brother block her ears while she yells out:
"Lalala! I can't hear you! Women can never do any wrong! Women are always right! And all men are meant to serve them obediently!"
To which Kenjaku then asks Andrew Graves on this topic:
"Andrew! Are you just gonna let her rape you? Fight back at least!"
A cold breath of frozen air then eminates from Andrew's mouth as he calmly states:
"What choice do I have? She owns me. And I can't live without her anyways, she's the only thing worth living for."
A warm gust of heat exudes from Ashley's body as she is held by her beloved brother:
"Nah, I'd win."
Kenjaku is actually amused by this scenery, commenting:
"Wow, this bitch really got her man on a leash. Why can't you do the same with your Aoi, Kariya?"
To which Kariya shakes his head:
"I am not a rapist! I never meant to hurt her, I just wanted to be with her, to keep her and our children safe."
And Ashley Graves reheats the conversation again with a devious cackle:
"Hahaha! We got ourselves a self-denying rapist over here, too much of a pussy to take pride in what he's done, yet still enough of a monster to believe what he's doing is right!"
The three rapists are then locked in a standstill as Kariya Matou suddenly loses his mind:
"No! No! NO! YOU DON'T GET TO JUDGE ME!! YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT I'VE BEEN THROUGH! You don't know~ What I've fought for!"
To which Ashley then laughs to herself, stating that:
"Ha! You're such a coward. You should've just kept on raping her until she enjoys it. But no, you chose a half-measure and now look at what happened."
Kariya Matou then suddenly summons a horde of insectoid giants to his side using magecraft:
"You dog! I'll kill you! All of you!"
Kenjaku then readies himself by going into a stance that's taken straight from Muay Thai:
"Whatever you say, monkey."
Both the Graves Siblings decide to sit themselves out of this, prefering to watch on the sidelines as the two prepare their battle.
"Hey, why isn't Kenny using his summons?"
Asked Ashley Graves as her brother take notice.
"Huh? Is he really going to defeat him using purely physical force and skill?"
Kenjaku smirks wildy as Kariya sweats and grinds his teeths. The two combatants analyzes eachother's stances in a moment of silence, before instantly leaping at eachother.
"Insects, devour him whole!"
Kariya spoke as Kenjaku suddenly sidesteps, running towards him in less than a second, flanking him intensely.
"HAHAHAHHAHAHA!!!!"
Kenjaku laughs as Kariya is put on the defensive, forced to backstep just to dodge every elbows and knees thrown at him.
But the moment his back hit the wall, Ashley and Andrew then moved out of the way as they watch Kenjaku put up an unbreakable & uninterrupted 30 hit combo on Kariya.
Yuji Itadori would've been so proud of his mother (whom Kenjaku took over in order to give birth to Yuji) if he ever saw Kenjaku actually throw hands like this.
"Insect! Gah-! Help!"
The insects then surround Kariya like a suit of armour as Kenjaku leaps backwards, it was as if he was preparing a 3-pointer in a basketball game.
One of the insects then came near Andrew Graves, who then grabs it out of the air, using demon magic to freeze it, only to squeeze it between his hands to shatter it.
"It's a good thing we sacrificed all those people, right Ashley?"
Ashley then reply as she opens her palm, pointing it at the dead insects on the ground before setting them all on fire:
"Yes, that demon gave us quite the list of handy abilities."
Kariya Matou then stood up, body completely covered in a disgusting mixture of insects, forming keratin armor which shielded his weakest parts, and also boosting his physical stats, as if he was wearing a suit of power armor.
There then emerged a scorpion tail from his behind, Kariya Matou had design this suit himself after the events of Fuyuki to make up for most of his disadvantages.
"My, my, you've grown quite a lot more disturbing since the last time I saw you in Fate/Zero. Matou-Ojisan. How would Sakura react if she ever saw you like this?"
Kenjaku riles Kariya up with his mere words, which causes Kariya Matou to stars whipping his tail around:
"DON'T YOU DARE SAY HER NAME WITH YOUR DAMN DIRTY MOUTH!!!"
Kenjaku expertly backsteps into The Graves Siblings general direction, in order to goad them into attacking Kariya alongside him.
"Hey! Don't just lure him this way!"
Ashley Graves shoots herself backwards with a gust of flames on her foot. At the same time, Andrew Graves crouches downwards to create a large barrier of ice in order to block Kariya from hitting them.
BOOM!!!
Kenjaku chuckled as the whole room explodes from a mixture of heat and steam, which launches the three of them (Kenjaku, Ashley, Andrew) out into the air.
Kenjaku:
"AHAHHAHAHA!!! Sugoi! Omoshiroi!"
Ashley Graves:
"Andy! Help!"
Andrew Graves:
"Leyley!"
They are now falling from the 12th Flr. of the apartment complex.
Kariya Matou then followed them, bursting through the steam to reveal 2 pairs of insect wings grafted onto his armor as if he was a dragon fly, he then flew down to stab Kenjaku with his venomous scorpion stinger.
"Cursed Spirit Manipulation: 4th Grade Bedeviled Ghost - Steve Irwin's Stingray."
Kenjaku thought as he summoned the Stingray Cursed Spirit for a ride, causing Kariya to completely miss him and crash into the flooded streets below.
"BLOOD DEMON ART: WATER LILY BODHISATTVA!!"
Andrew Graves caught up to
his sister and held her tightly as he summoned a giant ice statue of The Buddha to protect them from the fall. Said frozen statue, born from air moistures, proceeds to shelter them in its palms.
Kariya Matou emerges from the cold tempered lake only to witness Kenjaku sitting atop his flying stingray, smiling as he looked down towards the pitiful creature.
Kariya's insect wings were ruined by the water. He failed to jump up and pursue his target. But then, Kariya uses a large bulk of his energy to summon an extremely large horde of giant winged scorpions.
Kenjaku saw this and proceed to pilot his cursed spirit to fly in an evasive maneuver pattern all around the apartment complex.
Such a ruckus was so great that all the other tenants from the medbay, which includes both team moon and team earth to go outside and watch as the chaos divulge.
"What is going on?! Why are they fighting?!"
Asked Kamala Khan as Peter Parker then took out the venom symbiote encased in a marble-sized ball from his pocket.
"Should I use this? No... It's not that bad... Yet."
Peter then put the Venom symbiote back inside as the remaining tenants watches a whole tornado of winged scorpions surround the entire complex.
"Ayo we just woke up- What the fuck!?"
Both Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy emerges from the Medbay, finally awake after so many hours, only to fall right back into a coma.
"Snooooze mimimimimi~ Zzzzzzzz~"
They were both so shocked by what's in front of them, that they actually fell down and slept, again...
"Knives... Sharpen."
Spoke Andrew Graves as he emerges from the Ice Buddha's palms, creating two knives of different length to wield as he defend his sister.
"Beloved! Keep them away from me! I need to prepare my technique!"
Said Ashley Graves as Andrew commands the Ice Buddha to put them both onto its head. Andrew nodded as he uses his two knives (One is longer and resembles a machete, the other is shorter and more like the average kitchen knife) to control the Buddha's hands, swatting away all the insects that surround them.
"Cleave! And Dismantle!"
Andrew Graves then summons a storm of sharp blades in order to freeze and dice up a medium sized portion of the insect swarm. Kariya's still have both of his hands reaching upwards in an attempt to guide his projectiles towards Kenjaku.
"Furnace... Open."
Ashley Graves spoke as she prepares to torch Kariya Matou with her technique. With a single breath, she breathed fire into her hands, clasping them together, before drawing out a pillar of fiery pink.
"Know your place, fool."
Her eyes gleamed. Ashley then draws the flames backwards, as if she's pulling back an arrow, the pink flames which matches her eye color then conforms into a bow and arrow as she prepares to unleash a devastating attack.
"Oh hell! That's Sukuna's fire arrow!!"
Peter Parker was smart enough to figure out what was going to happen before its too late, and so, he took out the Venom Symbiote, and turned himself into a giant barrier, protecting every tenants he could in his vicinity.
"Everybody get down! This whole place is about to become a pressure cooker!"
At the same time, Kamala also uses her energy manipulation ability to draw energy from the Noor dimension in forming a shield.
Her stretching powers was used to turn her into a bouncy castle. She worked alongside Peter Parker to form a truly unbreakable barrier and cushion.
This combination serves to break the fall and prevent them from being crushed at the same time.
The large amount of ice and water surrounding in the environment would only make Ashley Graves' attack even stronger, since the evaporated water would acts much like an explosion, all contained within the barrier which surrounds Parker Towers, preventing their escape.
In essence, much like a Steam Boiler, the moment Ashley Graves lets go of her fire arrow, the immediate area would be turned into a sauna, with air pressure intensifying to such a degree, you'd mistake it for the bottom of an ocean.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!
All the water immediately turned to steam, and a sound so loud you'd mistake it for a MOAB was born. Anyone who didn't have hearing protection would've ruptured their eardrums, even the pressure generated would've been enough to rupture their organs.
So why are they still alive? Because Wanda wanted them to live.
It was pure Plot Armor that let them stay alive.
"Fuck you, I'm the damn author."
-Wanda "The Main Antagonist" Maximoff
18:50 EDT
2hr 10m before Trial
The fire arrow evaporated every drop of water both inside and outside of the barrier Kenjaku created to trap the tenants. In other words, New York is no longer flooded.
The whole area is now as dry as can be, and ships are no longer required to traverse the cityscape.
Among the rubble of Main Building Alpha, Beta, and Gamma; there stood only a black ball made from The Venom Symbiote which covers Peter Parker's body.
Said creature had successfully protected every single tenants surrounding the Medbay right as the explosion happened.
"Peter!"
The ball then dissipated, and Peter Parker is seen collapsing from sheer exhaustion. The symbiote had drained him of all his energy and fat reserve to protect the tenants. Kamala Khan went on to hold Peter up, preventing him from falling down.
"I can't... Believe this... What just happened?"
Asked Detective Mark Hoffman as he stared blankly.
Kariya is still standing, his armor was crumbling, yet he was still conscious. His army of insects have all perished because of Ashley Graves' attack, and yet, he stood, with eyes wide shut, still in defiance.
"Oh my, it's a good thing I flew out of the barrier before that explosion happened."
Kariya did not respond, but Kenjaku kept on yapping anyways.
"Oh- Don't you know? Since I was the one who set it up, I obviously put in an exit for myself. Of course, nobody else can use it."
Kenjaku then shrugs as he sticks out his tongue. In the distance, there emerge Ashley Graves and Andrew Graves, who are both unharmed by the explosion.
"Huh? How did- Ah! Of course, Binding Vows."
Kenjaku instantly deduced how the Graves Siblings managed to escape their own attacks. Ashley Graves elaborated:
"I made a binding vow right before using my technique. I traded accuracy, speed, and my ability to use my fire powers for the rest of the year."
Andrew Graves then attested:
"In exchange for this extremely costly vow, Ashley can choose who can be spared from her attack, which includes me, herself, as well as most other tenants, even Kariya."
Kenjaku grins widely as he began applauding their creativity and quick thinking:
"Hahahaha! Bravo! Yes! You are truly the exceptional! To think that there would be a group of such extraordinary youngsters! Capable of manifesting their powers in such a unique and creative manner! Yes! It truly bring me to ecstasy! My brain trembles..."
Kariya then finally move, turning his head towards Kenjaku, letting the rest of his bug inspired power armor crumbles into nothingness before asking:
"W-what? What is... A Binding Vow?"
Hearing this, Kenjaku answers:
"A binding vow is a promise. A trade agreement almost, to sacrifice something to gain another. It can be made to impose a rule onto yourself, or between yourself and another person, or between yourself and an object, and even between yourself and god!"
And Kariya continued asking:
"Huh, then how is that fair? Who decides if a binding vow is valid or not?"
And then... Wanda Maximoff suddenly appears in front of all of them, wearing ANOTHER new outfit, this time French-inspired and blue in color. It's almost as if she's an actress who wandered off of a 18th Century movie set:
"I do, I'm the one who decides whether a binding vow is valid or not."
Ashley Graves then chuckled in respond as he analyzes the historically-inacurrate Rococo-inspired costume, it was a man's instead of a woman, as if Wanda wanted to dress up like a stereotypical depiction of Maximilien Robespierre:
"Of course, she's the author of the story. She alone gets to determine what is fair and unfair."
Kariya Matou then turn to Wanda Maximoff and asks her, kneeling from exhaustion and pain as he does it:
"C-can you show me an example?"
I nodded, turning my head towards Kenjaku, smiling as I do.
"Yes Wanda, as you command."
Kenjaku then thought hard and long before finally snapping his fingers. Kariya Matou then stood up to truly see for his own eyes a demonstration of This Story's Power System.
It is now currently 19:00 EDT
2hr before Trial
"Wanda! This is a binding vow! I hereby sacrifice my ability to use Cursed Spirit Manipulation for the next 2 hours! In exchange! I will be able to control BLACK FLASH at will during the next 30 seconds!"
Kenjaku yelled out the terms and condition of his Binding Vow, which hasn't kicked in yet. I heard this and chuckled to myself, stating:
"Yeah, that sounds fair, approved!"
The Binding Vow is then activated, Kenjaku can no longer use his Cursed Spirit Manipulation for the next 2 hours.
"Hehe~"
Kenjaku smiles as he suddenly ran towards Kariya Matou.
"Wait- Huh! No! NONONONONO!!!!!"
Kariya Matou attempts to run away, but he was too slow and exhausted. Meanwhile Kenjaku was in The Zone, also known as The Flow State, which allows all of his physical stats to be boosted 120% beyond their normal limits for an average person.
BLACK FLASH!!!
The moment Kariya was hit in his crotch by Kenjaku, a flash of black lighting shot out to censor the scene, as well as to convey the amount of devastation that befell Kariya Matou.
"Say goodbye to that dick, cuck!"
A BLACK FLASH raises the amount of force, measured in Newtons, generated by an attack to the Exponential power of 3. Which means, if Kenjaku had punched Kariya with only 10 Newtons of force the resulting BLACK FLASH would turned that 10 Newtons of Force into 1000 Newtons of Force.
To compare:
+10 Newtons (The same ammount of force required to activate an office ballpoint pen.)
+750 Newtons (The average force of a human punch.)
If you weigh 70 kg (11 stone or 154 lbs), you'll exert about 700 N of force on the ground just by standing still.
The punch was so immensely boosted, it sent Kariya flying right into the barrier, sending a gust of wind through the faces of all the remaining tenants.
The attack had obliterated Kariya Matou's private part, and by that I mean complete and utter destruction. As if he's just been shot at his lower part by a shotgun slug, 12 times, before also being shot at by a buck shot round, 24 times.
"Oh my, that's a little graphic, don't worry, I'll heal him immediately."
I spoke, right before teleporting towards Kariya's slump over body.
"Holy shit, he's dead."
I realized Kenjaku had accidentally killed Kariya Matou with a punch to the crotch. Realizing how bad this would be for the story, I then secretly revived him before yelling out:
"He's still alive everybody! Don't worry!"
I helped Kariya get up as I called out to the other tenants:
"See! He's completely healed already! Good as new!"
Detective Mark Hoffman holds his mouth close as he whispered:
"Fuck, that looks painful."
Kariya Matou proceeded to spit out blood as he cried out to Aoi Tohsaka:
"Aoi! I'm sorry! I'm a pathetic man! I'm so sorry! I'm such a fucking idiot!"
Aoi immediately replied:
"I still hate you..."
Hearing this, I then fixed the rest of his internal injuries as I told him:
"Okay, buddy, let's leave that stuff for after the trial, aight?"
Hearing this, Kamala rage quits:
"Trial?! What fucking trial?! Where~ motherfucker?!"
The remaining tenants then looked around themselves only to find rubble upon ruinous concrete dust. Rebars scattered throughout, leaving behind only a semblance of their remaining property after being torn to shreds by the explosion and collapse.
"I mean... She could always materialize us a new building whenever right?"
Asked Kanade Otonokoji, whose sister Hibiki then continue to say:
"Maybe she'll even give us new stuff to make up for what we'd lost."
I (Wanda) then nodded vigorously as I clap!
"Yes! Indeed! Don't worry, I'll get you your old stuff back, as well as some new stuff to, it's on the house!"
John Kramer closes his eyes as it finally dawns onto him:
"There's no way we can solve this case in time, not with this kind of setback. The game was rigged from the start."
Mark Hoffman then pleaded with me to the best of his abilities:
"Please! Extend the time limit! We can't fucking do this!"
Peter Parker also joined in, kneeling and worshipping me as he begged:
"Please! Give us more resources! More time! We can't do this! Wanda! Please! Have mercy!"
Both Kamala and her mother Muneeba are shocked, utterly confused to see each and every other tenants began kneeling and worshipping Wanda.
The only exception to this being: Kanade, Hibiki, Ashley, Andrew, Hoffman, and Kramer.
Even more, Kanade actively prevented Hibiki from begging Wanda for an extension, even whispering into her ears before letting Hibiki stand beside her.
It is now currently 19:02 EDT
1hr 58m before Trial
End of Chapter
Chapter 43: Des Vers (Interlude)
Chapter Text
“Ma flesche (asseure toy) n’espargnera personne
Vous danserez trestout ce balet, que je sonnne."
-L'ange Azraël de la mort
Inner Thoughts
Kariya "The Scorpion" Matou
"I had to work very much and very hard
The sweat was running down my skin
I'd like to escape death nonetheless
But here I won't have any luck"
-Said the peasant to the reaper.
The shards of bone skittering like gravel across my flesh were the only sound that dared pierce the hollowness echoing in my skull.
Blackness threatened at the edges of my vision, a hungry maw waiting to swallow me whole. Yet, through the haze of agony, a prickling sensation bloomed in my chest, a horrifying counterpoint to the symphony of pain.
"Curse you, Zouken Matou!"
The cursed worms, stirred by the criticality of my condition, writhed with renewed purpose. I felt them, a thousand needles of white-hot agony, burrowing deep into my ravaged organs, my pulverized limbs. A guttural scream tore free from my throat, raw and impotent, as they began their gruesome work.
My body, a shattered marionette, convulsed on the blood-soaked ground, the metallic tang of my own violation stinging my nostrils. Each twitch, each tremor, was a fresh wave of terror, a horrifying dance macabre orchestrated by the alien entities within. Deconstruction. Reconstruction.
A grotesque cycle repeated with nightmarish efficiency, the worms pulling apart the shattered remnants of my form, only to stitch them back together in a mockery of healing. The pain, a monstrous centipede, burrowed deeper with every passing second, its burning legs searing a path through my very being.
This wasn't healing, it was a barbaric torture, a horrifying testament to the price of clinging to this cursed existence.
"A-am I dead? No, why? Why have I been brought back?! Just to suffer all over again?!"
-Kariya Matou
The jagged remnants of my shattered bones grated against each other, resonating through the hollow caverns of my being.
My vision flickered, darkness gnawing at the edges like a ravenous beast, eager to drag me into oblivion. But amid the suffocating abyss of pain, a sinister, crawling heat surged within me.
The parasitic worms, those abominable creatures nested deep in my flesh, awoke with a sickening vigor.
"Makiri Zolgen! You'll pay for this!!!"
What felt like a thousand searing hooks dug into my insides, each movement like molten iron skewering my organs and sinew. My scream, a raw, primal howl, echoed through the dusk and setting sun, a testament to the hellish ordeal unfolding within me.
My body, a grotesque canvas of blood and ruin, spasmed uncontrollably as the worms began their vile work. They slithered through my veins, their malignant presence a torturous ballet of deconstruction and reconstruction.
I felt every excruciating second as they tore apart my mangled tissue, unraveling my flesh like some infernal seamstress only to weave it back together in a monstrous parody of healing. The agony was relentless, a ceaseless inferno that burned through my nerves, each twitch and convulsion amplifying the torment.
My lungs gasped for air, drawing in the acrid stench of blood and decay that hung heavy in the air. The worms moved with nightmarish precision, their methodical movements a perverse mimicry of life-giving repair.
Yet this was no salvation. It was a brutal, unending torment, a testament to the horrific price of my cursed existence. Each pulse of pain was a fresh hell, a reminder that this grotesque semblance of life was bought with endless suffering. This wasn't mere agony; it was an abomination, a relentless, flesh-rending horror that fused and fused my body into a grotesque, unholy whole.
But then, as I drift in and out of consciousness, I suddenly heard HIS voice of grotesque insectoid visage!
"Poor Kariya~ Hahaha~!
My claw of the desert sun.
My eight-legged shadow.
Thou art the warden of thine own demise."
Zouken Matou himself was standing right in front of me, from a deep black nothingness, he emerged.
"W-why are you here? How!?"
I asked, to which Zouken Matou replied:
"My worms are still inside of thee, though thou may have grown stronger. They remain quite functional to aid my purpose."
I slam my fist onto the blackened earth, in a midst of nothingness, how could he materialize? Unless, this is all an illusion.
"I can assure thee, disgraceful one, my control has not yet waned. A new grail war cometh, this time, set in Shibuya. See you there... Kariya."
My heart sunk, my brain trembled, my stomach felt ill as I realized what's to come. I screamed out:
"No! What have you done?! Zouken! Answer me!"
Zouken cackled like the flapping wings of a fly, his short stature is only matched by his disgusting presence, far surpassing my own.
"Do not thank me, child... Thank Wanda, she was the one who changed the rules. She is our God now. And we are but pawns in a game played by a genuine master."
Zouken slowly fade back into the darkness where he belongs. But as I finally regain the strength to stand, I find myself feeling suddenly weightless, as if being suspended in a breathable liquid.
The pain was gone... What happened? Did I healed? Did the worms actually stop its cycle of relentless Deconstruction and Reconstruction?
Every time the worms "heal" my body, it destroys me, before rebuilding me, without anesthetics. If I could describe the sensation, I would liken it to having kidney stones whilst being pregnant, combined with a migraine, and a seasonal flu, all at the same time.
I wandered deeply into the abyss, not expecting the least of what's the come. I remembered the sound of water currents running by my ears, it was as if I was underwater, but not really.
I breathed in, I breathed out. The air smells like nothing, but my skin feels as if water is constantly surrounding it. Nothing in this infinite void makes sense.
"Zolgen! Makiri! Zouken! Matou!"
I called upon his name, just to try and irritate him. To my surprise, there was nothing. Where even am I? Is this all in my head? A dream? How long have I been here?
Suddenly, I felt a vibration, as if a depth charge had just been detonated a few miles away. My hands are cold. My head feels warm.
"And blood-black nothingness began to spin."
I heard the voice of a woman coming from the deep water murk. Then came these unexplainable colors started appearing way in the distance.
Is that a fish? A squid? A jellyfish? Am I really at the bottom of the ocean? Then why am I not dead?
I trecked through the abyss only to see the lights running away from me. The voices then began to creep:
"A system of cells interlinked within cells, interlinked within cells, interlinked within one stem."
I thought I saw a Portugese Man O' War at the corner of my vision, but it was just another alien creature. All of a sudden, more and more bizarre things started to appear around me.
They're like... A sentient colony of cells, working together to create what seems to be an animal, but isn't. Is this how the first forms of multi-cellular life came to be?
"And dreadfully distinct against the dark, a tall white fountain played."
I heard that woman again. Her voice seems, familiar.
I- I felt something crushing, a pressure. It was instantanious, but by the time I looked down, both of my arms were already gone.
"What is the weight of guilt, Kariya?"
I turned around only to find that woman, the one who ordered us to perform said investigation. She was floating and her dress made her look like an ethereal jellyfish.
"The weight of thought is limitless."
I replied, to which she smiled as a horde of fishes began to surround her. They resembles a dust cloud, orbiting her body as id she were a celestial object.
The woman spoke to me, her voice seemingly distorted by the water, giving it an otherworldy yet horrifying quality:
"What is more oppressive than water?
That which forces you to indulge it lest you risk your own life?
What is more crushing than pressure?
More instant than pain, yet never heavy as thought?
What is more omnipresent than the source of all life?
Ruling over all?
I can bring darkness to the brightest star,
I can drown galaxies with my tears.
That is what I am.
The Lord of Sorrow,
The Archon of Fontaine."
I felt my legs being crushed instantaniously, and it wasn't even painful. I felt my whole body being obliterated, yet it wasn't as bad as what the worms did to me.
My organs, my bones, my nerves, my blood. All of which, were condensed by the waters around me.
Ah, yes... I've realized it now.
The pain... Was gone... Because I was already dead.
The instant I came to this world you've built, I was already crushed by its pressure. But my brain, and my soul, did not realize this. That's why I thought I was alive.
I saw Zouken Matou because my life was flashing before my eyes.
The last thing I ever saw before leaving that pitch black nothingness... Was the woman's hand, pointing right at me.
It was the Tarjani Mudra, I believe, a gesture representing threat, command, and warning. I see now, this was your domain... Wanda Maximoff...
A Luminescent Death Trench...
Hikaru Shi Shinkai...
光る死深海...
I awoke, only to find myself lying beneath a shadow of a woman who doth eclipsed the sun. Yes... I remember, Kenjaku hit me, and accidentally killed me.
"Why did you bring me back? It was so peaceful being dead."
I couldn't speak, but those were the words I wanted to say.
"He's still alive everybody! Don't worry!"
Wanda yelled out to the others, her head blots the setting sun and gave me shade. I then felt a force lift me high in the air, into a standing position.
"See! He's completely healed already! Good as new!"
End of chapter.
Chapter 44: Cour De Cassation
Notes:
Art in this chapter was made by @CenturiiC
Chapter Text
"Cherry red chariot, excess is just my character."
-Rick Ross, Devil In A New Dress
19:03 EDT (Time Stopped)
1hr 57m before Trial Begins
Wanda "Can't Spell My Name Without W" Waximoff
Dried Land Amongst The Evaporated Seas.
Ground Level of Parker Tower Complex.
I'm wearing Cadolle Lingerie right now, it's white in color for those of you who are wondering. And yes, I'm going to describe what I'm wearing to you first before letting the chapter begins.
Why? Because I'm hot.
I am Elizebeth Olsen, after all.
I hereby permit you to gawk at me.
Also here's some fanservice from Centurii to entertain you.
(Art by @CenturiiC)
The main color palette of my new outfit features: Dark blue outer layer, light blue inner layer, and finally, a lil bit of white here and there to spice it up.
On my head lies a large-brim dark blue hat, miraculously decorated with the finest assortment of White Chrysanthemum flowers and pierced with a most luxurious looking Peacock feather.
I have a dark blue canvas jacket draped over my shoulders almost like a cape, my arms are obviously not inside of their sleeves. The way the jacket ends at the middle of my thighs made it resembles a kind of skirt.
I am wearing a tight-fit cyan spandex pants. My thighs are seriously massive, since I have been taking rapier fenching lessons from the Holocrons left behind by Count Dooku himself.
You better appreciate them, dear readers, my voluptuous thighs and buttocks.
I wear two mid-thigh length dark blue boots made from calfskin leather, and no, they are not heels. I dislike heels, they are stupid and impractical in rapier fencing.
Atop my pure white lingerie sat a velvet cyan blouse, it has a white neck collar and cuffs. I own two leather gloves, and both of them, one white, one black, are on my hands.
There's a rapier hilt hidden on my jacket, fitted with a purple kyber crystal, it is actually a specially made lightsaber that's tailored made for my own purpose.
Oh no! You might be saying, is Star Wars canon to this fic? Yeah, sure~? I'm only using a lightsaber because they look cool.
So now I'm just making shit up.
It mostly serves a ceremonial role, purely just to make me look even more awesome. And it does indeed make me look outstanding.
The rapier's hilt resembles a silver basket, offering great hand protection. Now, of course, it is made from the highest quality Beskar (Mandalore Steel). You would expect nothing less for someone like me.
And oh~ I can't wait to show this off, it's going to be so fucking sick~ Imagine that! Me, using form II Makashi with a purple lightsaber. Oh, I am definitely overjoyed.
Oh right! Enough with the glazing! Let's get back to the story at hand!
"You can lie to yourself and your minions,
You can claim that you haven't a qualm.
But you never can run from-
Nor hide what you've done from the eyes~
The very eyes of Notre Dame."
-The Hunchback of The Notre Dame
19:03 EDT (Resumed)
1hr 57m before Trial Begins
Game Masters:
+Wanda Maximoff
+Kenjaku
Team Sun, Earth, Moon:
+Peter, Kamala, Muneeba, Amani.
+Hoffman, Kramer.
+Kanade, Hibiki.
+Ashley, Andrew.
+Aoi, Kariya.
Extras:
+Brock, Cassidy (Still Sleeping)
+Alphonse, Edward (Still Dead)
"I'm tired, I'm tired, I'm tired..."
Peter thought as he went in and out of consciousness. He then ramble on as Kamala tried her best to help him stand up.
"I'm spent! It's too difficult to continue on.
I... Can't... Do this...
How? How can I save all these people?
How do I solve the mystery?
Is the killer...
Are the killers hiding in plain sight?
This whole time?!
Yes... I'm so close to solving the mystery...
It's there! I can feel it!
I just need more time!"
Peter now has purple bags under his eyes, looking like an insomniac patient. His muscles are all weakened and thin, as if saving them took everything that he had.
"Peter!"
Parker's slumped over from the exhaustion, but Kamala was there to catch him. She's now sitting right beside him, holding his head in her arms. Most of his clothes are burned, and his black right arm, which was reformed thanks to the symbiote, gradually disperses.
"What is that!?"
Muneeba Khan shouted out at the sight of a black sludge retracting its tendrils into Parker's body. Amani Khan did not even cry, despite being so young, instead, she simply smile and said:
"Googoo Gaga! Gaga googoo!"
Translation: "It's the venom symbiote! He used it to save us!"
But then, a demonic voice eminated from Peter's body, it was the symbiote, growling in respond:
"Our pronouns are they/them! Not because we are non-binary, but because we are literally TWO BITCHES!"
Kanade Otonokoji makes a snide face as she asks:
"Wait, where did that thing even come from? How did Peter get infected by that thing in the first place?"
Muneeba Khan yells at her in response:
"That's what you're concerned about?! We almost died!!"
Kanade's scarily carefree about her situation, treating a whole calamity as if it was a simple Tuesday for her. The guitarist then shrugged her worries away:
"Oh please! We're all still alive, for now. There's really no reason to care too much about what's happening! Let's just enjoy life and see what happens."
Muneeba Khan could not believe that such a person could exist:
"You're insane..."
Kanade smiles as she spoke:
"Am I? I'd say this is pretty common occurance for New York. I mean, have you seen any Marvel movies over the last few years? It's like this city is cursed to get blown up every week."
Detective Mark Hoffman is currently sitting by himself, just watching in silence as he saw what used to be the apartment complex, now reduced to rubble, dust, and fragments of melted rebars.
"I... Did not forsaw this. To think that there could exist an attack capable of evaporate a city's worth of water."
John Kramer too, found it hard to truly express his inner thoughts, now that his life might as well be forfeited should the trial fails to go in his favor.
"If our plan doesn't work..."
Caught in a maelstorm of nonsense, it's quite difficult for anyone of them to even begin to understand their place in the universe, much less how things would happen next.
John Kramer wipes the sweat from his head before pulling out his Aazure monopad #1. Re-reading all the available information on the investigation so far.
"This is ridiculous..."
Aoi held onto her wheelchair tightly. Kariya waddles over to her, falling over himself, only to continue crawling despite his immense pain.
"Aoi... Help..."
Kariya called to her, moaning, Aoi seemed disgusted and unwilling to lend a hand. But Kenjaku then came to lift him up and carry him over to her.
"You're such a drama queen, Kariya."
The buddhist monk smiles, not once was he injured by any of Kariya's attacks, to him, that whole thing was just a friendly spar to see if he's still got it.
"Come on, sis, let's go."
Kanade held tightly onto Hibiki as she leads her over to The Graves Siblings. Strangely enough, the four then proceeded to discuss something outside of earshot of the rest of the tenants.
And no, I'm not going to reveal to you what they said, it's a secret~<3
The only thing anybody could hear was Kanade as she leapt into the air and said:
"Hooray! You really did everything perfectly!"
There's a satisfied smirk on Ashley Graves' face, while Andrew still has that expression of tiredness and boredom. The Otonokoji Siblings then bid the two goodbyes as they went on to Kenjaku's direction.
"Kenjaku? Can we ask you some questions real quick? It's about spoilers and stuff."
Kanade approaches Kenjaku after he helped Kariya with his injuries. Kenjaku nodded at the suggestions and added:
"Ah, then we must discuss this matter privately, to ensure that nobody gets spoiled on who the killers are."
Aoi overheard this and said:
"You know, at this point, I'm pretty sure that Kanade is the killer."
To which Kanade chuckled proudly:
"Ha! What makes you say that! Bye!"
Kanade, Hibiki, and Kenjaku proceed to walk away from the area as they discuss yet another a private matter, away from everybody's earshot.
"Hoffman! Hey! Jackass!"
Aoi Tohsaka called out to the seasoned detective, who's been sitting on the sideline pondering his life decisions this whole time.
"Yeah?"
Hoffman turned his head with a disinterested voice. Aoi then said to him, as she uses her wheelchair to move towards him:
"Kanade is the killer! I'm sure of it!"
To which Hoffman replied:
"Kanade? No, it doesn't fit. As of right now, The Graves are the more likely suspects."
Aoi Tohsaka then drags herself towards Hoffman as she whispers:
"I've seen them doing some immensely suspicious shit earlier, who's to say they're not the killer? They're even setting up meetings with the mastermind of the games! Kenjaku!"
Hoffman then spoke as he pulled out his Azure Monopad #2 to read out his own personal notes:
"Circumstantially, The Idol Twins are both the last people to find the Elrics alive, but since they are also found to be potential victims inside of the elevator shaft who narrowly escaped the explosions mere seconds before it happened, evidence suggests that they were, indeed, not! The killers we are looking for."
Aoi Tohsaka found herself at a loss for words as Hoffman continued his deduction:
"Come on, if you were the killer, would you put yourself in the same situation? Only to escape mere seconds before the bombs went off, potentially risking your own life in the process?"
Aoi was completely stumped by The Detective's answers as he said:
"The Graves did it, I'm sure of it, if they're more than capable of causing this much of a ruckus, then surely they're responsible for the elevator shaft explosion as much as they are responsible for this one."
Mark Hoffman then points his fingers around the surrounding as evidence, every single main building in the Parker Towers Apartment Complex was laid assunder.
"If a single fight can cause this much carnage, then who's to say that Ashley and Andrew didn't work together to blow up the elevator shaft?"
Aoi then put up a theory of her own:
"But what about the pipe bombs? Surely there's enough evidence-"
Hoffman shuts it down immediately:
"There isn't, the rubble of the elevator shaft makes it completely impossible to know whether pipe bombs were truly the cause of such explosions.
Also, the Graves' apartment room, has a whole demonic blood circle inside of it, complete with the missing torsos of the Elrics that were missing from the initial autopsy.
This case might as well be shut, The Graves are obviously the killers. Now we only need to prove it."
Aoi Tohsaka then sighs in disappointment as she rolls away on her wheelchair, mumbling to herself:
"Why did Kenjaku tell us to message him who we think the killer was? Back then, my main suspect was Kanade too, but Kenjaku never told us whether we were right or not."
As she makes her way back to a now unconscious Kariya Matou, she asks herself:
"How many accomplices can there be? Does it really take that many people to pull off something like this? The Trial is upon us soon, and I think this whole thing is either gonna be a kangaroo court, or the biggest mindfuck ever put to life."
"Fuck minimalism."
-Wanda Maximoff - Professional Dumb Bitch (That's Me!)
19:10 EDT
1hr 50m before Trial begins
Hello, it's me again, your favorite author, Wanda Maximoff!
I have a very important message, to all the art lovers out there:
Fuck Modern art!
Fuck Minimalism!
Fuck Simplicity!
Fuck Abstractions!
Fuck Apple!
Fuck The North American Vexillological Association!!!!
And fuck anyone who told Dennis Villenueve to redesign the banners of the Houses from the Dune Franchise into that hideous sleek style seen in the 2020s adaptations!
Ok, message over, now let's get back to the main course.
Since all the tenants lost their apartment complex, let's just build them a new one, shall we? A multifunctional cathedral, acting simultaniously as a court house, a place of worship, and an apartment complex for the remaining tenants.
Aight readers, time for me to show off my writing skills. Fucking maximalism let's gooo.
In the heart of a desolate plain, under a setting sky heavy with the promise of divine intervention, the goddess flew. My ethereal form shimmered like moonlight on water, casting a halo of luminescence that bathed the land in an otherworldly scarlet. With a commanding gesture, I raised my arms and the earth trembled in response, as if it is a giant being awakened from a millennia-long slumber.
From the depths of the soil, L'Cour de Cassation began to emerge. The ground cracked open to unleash a horde of winds screeching from beneath, only to reveal a red hot stream of magma for me to reshape.
The polished black obsidian rose, its surface gleaming with a liquid-like sheen, reflecting my Godly radiance. The building's form was monolithic yet elegant, curving subtly in a manner reminiscent of a colossal coral reef.
There stood a city-block long Zen Garden which sat beside the road leading into the main staircase and entrance of The Court House Cathedral.
On the Zen Gardens are multiple red ceramic tablets etched with famous French poetry serving as stepping stones for the tenants should they choose to walk over it.
The entire structure was elevated compared to its surroundings, with foundations even reaching down to granite. This is to prevent any flooding from reaching the bottom floor.
The entrance came into view next: Wide and tall double doors decorated to resemble clam shells, made from gleaming quartz polished to a mirror finish. A gateway to the Cour De Cassation.
And yes, Kenjaku, it is~ in fact, wheelchair accessible.
On the doors lies a list of quotes, written in their original language of French, the most beautiful in human existence:
"La justice sans force est impuissante."
Translation: "Justice without force is powerless."
"La loi est dure, mais c'est la loi."
Translation: "The law is harsh, but it is the law."
"Le droit est la raison sans passion."
Translation: "Law is reason without passion."
"La loi protège ceux qui protègent la loi."
Translation: "The law protects those who protect the law."
Above this entrance, a large circular window depicted a radiant quartz white sun being eclipsed by a perfect obsidian black moon, both celestial objects float above a starry background that's rendered in golden yellow.
Intricate carvings adorned the obsidian walls, with religious texts and poems taken straight from my book "The Path of Totality" being meticulously etched in gold. These shimmering inscriptions wove around stylized jellies, bubbles, and geometric patterns gilded onto the obsidian.
Some of the exterior decors are sculpted to resemble brain coral, staghorn coral, and branching elkhorn coral. Strategically placed openings allowed slivers of sunlight to enter through colored glass, casting an ever-shifting, dappled light onto the interiors.
Inside: High, vaulted ceilings soared above, with arched windows of colored glass filtering sunlight & moonlight into a dim, multicolored glow. Each hue symbolized a different virtue from the religion of The End.
But now that the whole sky softly transitions into night, I alone remain the brightest star in the whole of dusk, the scarlet moon next to the setting sun.
Wooden murals depicts scenes from my holy book as they seemingly emerges from the walls.
Sculptures of humanity's triumphs against nature lined the halls, echoing the greatness of mankind against the inferiority of lesser life forms.
There is not a single straight line in this cathedral-courthouse, I wanted the design to reflect my hatred for modern art, and love for the classical variety.
Details are everything, without it, art lacks all value. The Baroque styles reflect my desire to imbue each of my art work with as much meaning and purpose as possible, never letting the viewer muse on what I might believe in.
Subtlety is for cowards, for idiots, for fools.
I wear my faith upon my fucking art, and you will know of it.
This masterpiece far surpasses the Volkshalle of Germany, a structure so grand it was never built, but only planned.
This cathedral has a somewhat spherical shape, much like a brain coral reef. Standing 300 m (1000ft) tall, boasting a 250 metres (820 ft) diameter. It is by every measure of historic achievements, a world wonder.
I then summoned "The Path of Totality" into my arms while my body descends.
The tenants remain in shock, awestrucked because of my capabilities. Heh, they better be.
Oh, right. As I was saying. My holy book:
It is a book wrapped in black calf-leather stamped with gilded letterings, it has a red silk bookmark hanging from it. The pages are all made from lamb leather parchments papers dyed in dark purple.
Meticulous texts are scribed onto it, with gilded virtues, they are the triumphs of relentless scholars with centuries of experience in calligraphy.
Every copy of the book is handmade.
Why? Because fuck digital storage. I fucking hate those shitty e-readers. They're inauthentic. Sure, it's fine if you wanna store 50 terabytes of data.
But actually reading through it? As a holybook? No, it doesn't fit. There's no soul. There's no passion. It's convenient, but I won't fucking allow it.
Would you rather have a digital bible? Or a real physical one?
There are around hundreds of upon billions of my followers (Source?), and each one of them has a signed copy.
If you ask me how is this possible? I would simply state that I am fucking stupid and dumb.
Idk, make something up. I'll probably allow it.
Oh wait, I'm fucking God, I can just, snap! My fingers and reality would bend to my will.
I only ever lost because I wanted to, because I was bored. (Coping?)
The sacred texts, by the way, are written in both Ithkuil and English, the left page is written in Ithkuil, while the right is the English translation.
For billions of years, this book has been used in the curriculum to teach my Endermen of their history, value, culture, and duty.
And soon, these creatures, which my daughter had designed. They too will follow my path. This is only the beginning, of my inevitable triumph.
Letsss gooooo.
"Is this it? Is this where we will be trialed?"
Asked Detective Hoffman, his tone tells me that he's absolutely tired of everything that's been happening, and has now accepted the insanity of life as it went.
"Yep!"
I casually told him so, and the chapter ends there. Lol.
Kenjaku's Note: Hello everybody, it's me, your editor! I hoped you enjoyed this extravagant chapter featuring our beloved author!
P.S. Wanda's tweaking quite a lil bit in this chapter, that's probably a good thing, right?
Anyhow, I hoped you enjoyed Centurii-Chan's artworks! They were very good!
Chapter 45: Opéra Epiclese
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"HONHONHONHONHONHON!!!"
-Robert Pattinson as The Dauphin of France, in The King (2019)
19:10 EDT
1hr 50m before Trial Begins
All remaining tenants
Dried Land Amongst The Evaporated Seas.In front of the Court House Cathedral "L'Cour De Cassation"
"We saw it all happened."
Peter Parker narrated.
"How the ground shook, how the air screech like a banshee."
Kamala Khan continued.
"The magma reshaped itself into a magnificent structure, grander than any pyramid. Not only that, it would only take a few minutes, until the Cathedral was complete."
Muneeba Khan finishes the scene.
"Oh what is it this time?"
Detectove Mark Hoffman groaned as he bear witness to the might of Wanda Maximoff.
John Kramer has his mouth wide open as he bends his neck towards the rising obsidian.
"Damn girl, I didn't know you were like that~<3"
Kanade Otonokoji wears the biggest smile on her face as her sister holds her tightly in fear of the horrible sounds, featuring: Rocks crashing, boiling magma screeching, and thunderous roars of the earth as it crumble away to reveal the grand cathedral.
“I owe you an apology, Wanda, I wasn’t familiar with your game.”
Spoke Ashley Graves as she chuckled, her brother stood beside her with his phone, recording everything as it happened.
"I swear to god, every chapter is another bullshit. Can this insanity ever stop?"
Aoi Tohsaka yawns as the evening light barely reveal the full scenery of the Court House Cathedral emerging right in front of her. Kariya on the otherhand, was still sleeping, until Aoi ran him over with her wheel chair.
"Ow! The hell was that for?!"
Kariya yelled after getting ran over by his wife.
"Wake the fuck up!"
Aoi spares no sympathy for him as she kept on rolling towards the structure for a better look.
Eddie Brock: "Snooze, Mimimimimi~"
Cletus Cassidy: "Zzzzzzzz~ Zzzzzz~"
Peter Parker saw that the two morons are still asleep, and he yells out:
"Eddie! Wake up! Come on! You're missing the coolest scene!"
Kamala then yells out:
"Wait, Peter, I have an idea! HEY EVERYBODY!!! Kanade is taking off her shirt to reveal her big fat juicy titties!"
Hearing this, both Eddie and Cassidy immediately wake up to say:
"WHERE?!"
Muneeba Khan heard this and sighs to herself in disappointment:
"Alhamdulilah, this is not it."
Amani Sana Khan:
"Googoo gaga!"
Translation: "Y'all really got your priorities in order, huh?"
Kanade groans after hearing that their voices from afar:
"Oh great, they're back."
Cletus Cassidy finally stood up to see the grand Goddess crafting her art:
"Damn! She's got a nice ass! But where is Kanade? Wasn't she supposed to wake us up with the smelling salt? Maybe she wasn't able to? Cause this wasn't apart of the plan."
Eddie Brock nodded alongside him:
"Yeah~? I know right! But look there, at the floating woman, she's got a lot of curves in all the right places too, makes me really wanna take a closer look."
Mark Hoffman suddenly ran towards them with his phone in flashlight mode:
"What the fuck are you idiots doing!? This is the first time you've woken up since 20 chapters ago and this is your reaction?! Gimme a fucking break!"
The seasoned detective then pulled out his Monopad and ordered the two freshly awoken tenants to:
"Okay, answer this question, this question, and that, and this, yada yada you get the point! Come on people! We've got a murder to solve!"
Both Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock then proceed to answer every relevant questions using Mark Hoffman's monopad to do it. John Kramer proceeds to comment as he rolled over to their place:
"If only we had known how to wake them up like Kamala just did. We wouldn't be in this mess."
Detective Hoffman then whispers out of earshot:
"Yeah, no shit. Fucking idiots could've helped us with so much work but noooo~ They just had to get their asses kicked by the game master."
To which Kenjaku can be heard yelling from afar:
"Hey! Everybody! Come here!"
As they do, they saw Wanda descending from the clouds followed by an array of colorful light which eminates from her body. Wanda is currently wearing her French inspired cyan-blue outfit, and the sheer beauty of it makes Eddie and Cassidy drool the moment they saw it up close.
Hoffman saw that Wanda was holding a black leather book with gold letterings stamped upon it, the cover of said book depicts a total solar eclipse in all its glory.
"Is this it? Is this where we will be trialed?"
Hoffman points to the Cathedral in shade, as Wanda nodded lightly and spoke:
"Yep!"
Peter Parker was about to say something when Cletus Cassidy interrupted him to say:
"Nice ass!"
Wanda smiles as she thanks them, then Eddie Brock spoke up:
"Can we touch your ass please!? Your thighs too!!"
Kamala Khan advises them against this however:
"Are you two suicidal or something? First, you tried to fight Kenjaku, only to get low-diffed by him. And now, you're flirting with a being beyond our comprehension?"
Eddie Brock immediately defended himself by stating:
"Hey, I'm just saying~ She's got a nice ass, and I'd like to touch it."
Detective Hoffman face palmed himself, John Kramer let out an annoyed sigh. Wanda Maximoff then finally intervened by saying:
"Boys! Please! Now is not the time for smut! Come! Let me be your tour guide! This place will be your new apartment complex, as well as court, opera, cathedral and diner!"
Hearing this news, Kenjaku licks his lips as he said:
"Wow! Food! That's great! I'm starving!"
And all the other tenants then take their turn agreeing with Kenjaku, all aside from Peter Parker:
"Oh, what about the time?"
Wanda then smirks before pointing towards him:
"GREAT QUESTION!!! I'm going to temporarily freeze time, and allow you tenants to relax and eat!"
Peter immediately pogs in respond to this:
"Woah! No way! Really!"
Wanda then flies towards him to pinch his facial cheeks:
"Uooohhhh! Of course! You are my favorite, so handsome and obedient! I wuv youuuu<3"
Eddie and Cassidy both watched this happen with a sense of disappointment.
"Aw man, it should've been me!"
Eddie Brock said to Cassidy as they both continue answering the questions Mark Hoffman had given to them on the Monopad.
"I know! It's not fair!"
But Kanade watches them closely from behind, holding her sister Hibiki close. Meanwhile, Kamala Khan then spoke up to try and stop Wanda from playing with Peter too much:
"Hey! Let him go, witch! He's mine~"
Wanda smirks as she lets Peter go:
"Oh~? I guess it is time then... Right now, it is currently 7:20 PM (19:20 EDT) in New York. I've already stopped time, so that all of you can enjoy these next few moments in peace."
Everybody then celebrated, for their judgement has been postponed.
"Call this a stay in execution if you want to, but Wanda is quite the reasonable woman if you treat her right."
Spoke Kenjaku as he turned to Peter Parker. Aoi Tohsaka raises her hand from among the crowd to ask:
"Uh, excuse me, how long will this resting period last?"
To which Wanda shrugged and said:
"As long as I want it to, basically, don't worry about it, just relax for a bit and I'll warn you about 15 minutes before I unpause time."
Kariya then made his analysis of Wanda's powers:
"To think that there exist a person capable of pausing time, but not only that, to allow others to share in her perception, as well as to control reality in any way she wants. You are unlike any servant I've ever heard about."
Wanda then blushes as she smiles:
"Aww~ Thanks for the compliment! Now, Kenny! Give those two back their respective Monopads!"
Kenjaku then nods as he pulled out the two Sapphire Monopads #1-2 belonging to Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock:
"Here, undamaged and freshly polished. No thanks to you."
Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy then gave back Hoffman's Monopad as they said to Kenjaku:
"Oh, yeah, sorry for trying to kill you earlier, aha, that was kinda dumb."
To which Kenjaku smiles in delight:
"Haha! No worries! It's not really that new for me considering the manga series I was originally from, Jujutsu Kaisen! Written by Gege Akutami, you two should check it out sometimes."
Wanda then calls him out on the shoutout:
"Free Advertising?! Have you no shame?"
The two of them (Kenjaku & Wanda) then proceeds to laugh for 10 seconds before stopping. Kenjaku breathes out before stating:
"Alright everybody! Follow Wanda!"
To which Wanda then quotes Stan Lee as she lands onto the ground, right next to the door:
"Excelsior! Let's go everybody! We'll be having a French buffet right after this tour!"
The whole group of tenants then cheer as they followed Wanda into the Cathedral:
Hoffman: "Woo!"
Kramer: "Alrighty then."
Peter: "I'm starving!"
Kamala: "Finally, no more beans!"
Muneeba: "Kamala, are you still mad about my cooking?"
Cletus: "Man, can I eat some pussy afterwards?"
Eddie: "I need some tiddies! I want breast milk!"
Aoi: "Will you two behave?!"
Kariya: "They're coomers, Aoi, don't even try."
Kanade: "Nice~"
Hibiki: "I hope they got sushi."
Hearing this, Kanade then whispers into her twin sister's ears:
"Hibiki you dumb bitch, she literally just told us that it was going to be a French buffet. Which means: Bread, onions and a whole lotta garlic."
Kanade then received a notification from her Monopad, and she pulled it out to see Cletus Cassidy had sent her a message:
PRIVATE CHAT
Cassidy: "Yo, remember what we did for you."
Kanade: "Keep it a secret."
Cassidy: "Of course! But only if you give us a good time."
Kanade: "Meet me outside the Cathedral after the buffet."
Cassidy: "Hehe~ We'll both be there as planned."
Kanade groans as she puts her Monopad back into her jacket, Hibiki notices this and asks her:
"What is it sis?"
To which Kanade then pats her on the head and said:
"Our secret to winning the trial, of course!"
Hibiki kissed her sister in respond, and the two girls laugh alongside eachother as they followed the others into the Cathedral.
"Rebellion, a sickness which kills both common man & kings."
-Grand Admiral Thrawn, Tales of The Empire, Episode 2
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until further notice)
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
The hallway was so wide, everybody could stand shoulder to shoulder and it would not block the whole thing. It was so tall that Wanda casually floats upwards and still couldn't hit her head.
There was a soothing purple light which fills the gilded obsidian halls, as they walked, they saw room after room, with their names written on a golden plaque next to the doors.
"As you can see, these Luxury Apartments are yours to keep. And you are free to come back here anytime you wish, even after the trials have ended and you've survived the games.
These doors, will always open for those worthy of my grace, and no one else, even your children and their children may have these rooms should they please.
Since I have a habit of rewarding, and punishing entire bloodlines as I see fit. It just makes sense to reward your whole bloodline at once for surviving these games.
And if you managed to survive until sunset of Febuary 15th. You will, of course, receive a wish. This isn't hereditary, unfortunately.
Though every year on Feb 14th, your future descendants will receive exactly 10,000$ USD into any bank account they may have, this money is also adjusted for inflation to ensure total satisfaction.
But then again, maybe I should shorten the time limit to Dawn or Noon of Febuary 15th, tomorrow. Ah, it all depends on my mood really."
Wanda continued on with her tour as they tried their best to remain silent, to not offend her. Weirdly enough, the echo isn't that bad, despite the geometry of the building. This is partly due to the various sound absorbant carpets decorating the cathedral.
"Ah, over here is the court room, as you can see, it is perfectly lit in white light to symbolize the suffering to come."
Wanda then directed them into a very large ellipsis-cylinder room, with furniture arranged in a manner almost comparable to the French Parliament.
The walls were covered in sound absorbant panels dyed in black, with yellow paint streaks stretching across it to depict a horrifying scenery of Guillotines and people mingled together.
The chairs have Gaboon Ebony wooden frames adorned with red leather seats, backrests, armrests, and headrests. The carpets are all dyed in a Tyrian Purple, with black patterns depicting marine life.
There's an ornate painting hanging on the wall right above the Jurors' seat, it depicts The French Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte surrounded by the his people, regardless of status, they all band together to witness their Emperor bring forth The Napoleonic Code.
The whole canvas is measured around 160 meters x 90 meters (525 feet x 295 feet). The signature on the painting revealed JACQUES-LOUIS DAVID as the author.
The coat of arms depicts a circular shield standing in front of a golden flanged mace. The shield is decorated with a thin dimly red outer rim, and a thick dark purple inner rim. Finally, on its inner circle depicts an eclipse in the middle of a black void riddled with stars.
Surrounding the Coat of Arms is an ornate strip of fabric, embroided with text in Ithkuil, its English meaning is:
"Ours Is The Path of Totality's Light."
Wanda then puts down her book onto the main pulpit meant for herself. It sat next to the gavel, made from Agarwood. And a whole lot of the tenants compliments the room's beauty.
"That's one big ass painting."
Spoke Mark Hoffman, who was completely overwhelmed by the sheer grandeur of the artwork in front of him. Kenjaku whistled in surprise as the other tenants check out the rest of the court room.
"Neo-Classical art is always beautiful, in fact, every work of art is beautiful so long as it is properly structured, detailed, and rigorously built down to the last detail."
Peter Parker then let out a "Wow" right before Wanda comes down to hold his hand. The Goddess said:
"Come, dear. Let me show you something beautiful."
Peter then floats alongside her as they examine the painting closely. Wanda comments:
"You see this guy?"
Peter: "Yeah, next to Napoleon?"
Wanda: "He's Louis-Alexandre Berthier, his best friend and chief-of-staff, he died right before Waterloo. Quite tragic don't you think?"
Peter's heart sunk as he thought about his only loved ones left (Kamala, Muneeba, Amani):
"Yeah, that's horrible. I don't want to think about it..."
To which Wanda replied:
"What if~ I could protect the ones you love? Even make them, as well as yourself... Immortal?"
And Peter's eyes light up in a spark of curiosity:
"Huh? You can... Do that?"
Wanda smirks before smooching him lightly on the cheek, Kamala Khan watches in jealousy as they then float down onto the royal carpets. Wanda declares:
"Okay! Let's move on to the Banquet Hall!"
And everybody immediately cheered. Completely forgetting who put them in this horrid situation in the first place.
The chapter ends here... Lol.
Notes:
By the way, It took me about 15 minutes to design that banner in Ibis Paint.
All credit goes to me.
Chapter 46: Dernier Repas
Chapter Text
"Je vous le dis en vérité, l'un de vous me livrera."
-The Gospel of Matthew 26:21, Louis Segond Ver.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until further notice)
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
In front of the Banquet Hall
Peter "Arlecchino" Parker stood before an unimaginably large Oaken door frame, carved to resemble tangled kelps, which do tie together into braid-like knots.
Kamala "Columbina" Khan descends onto the Walnut staircase only to smell the burning incense of agarwood, she even saw a hundred rows of dimmed orange candle lights, making this room vastly different to the others.
Muneeba "Burattino" Khan
heard the sweet melody of a Rosewood fiddle echoing far away, yet no matter how hard she focus, she could not pin point where it came from.
Amani Sana "Scapino" Khan, despite being only a newborn infant, has learned to stay silent, even when the going gets tough. Yet, underneath these orange candle lights, she could sense that something was wrong, and this realization, brought her the closest to ever shedding tears.
Noritoshi "Brighella" Kamo could sense this too, and so he turned the tenants' attention to the French buffet laying atop the white Damask draped Mahogany tables. Distracting them from the unyielding present hiding just beneath the Maple floor.
Finally, Wanda "Il Magnifico" Maximoff then held up an Olivewood cup, filled to the brim with red rum, as she then declared to all the tenants witnessing her in flight:
"You may have noticed that everything in this Orange room is made of wood. And indeed, you would be right, but that is not what's special about this room specifically.
Tell me... What is the profession of The Son of God?"
Immediately, everybody in the room felt a chill running down their spine. Muneeba Khan was the first to answer:
"Are you referring to Prophet Isa (Peace Be Upon Him), also known as Jesus Christ? If so, then his profession should be carpentry."
Wanda Maximoff smiles deviously as she revealed that her cup, had an Aramaic inscription upon it, reading: "Yeshua"
John Kramer - The Jigsaw Killer immediately realizes what it means:
"Wait a minute~ If Jesus is a carpenter. And this whole room is made from wood..."
Detective Mark Hoffman slaps himself in the face as he denies everything right in front of him:
"No! NO! No fucking way! Jesus did not fucking made this! This makes no fucking sense!"
Wanda immediately cackles as he floats down to meet with them:
"LMAOOOO~! Got yo ass in 4K! You should've seen your face, bruv! It's just a prank bro!"
Once again, I, Wanda W. Waximoff, has successfully trolled not just all of my characters, but the audience as well. Truly, in all of heaven and earth, I alone am the funniest one.
Ashley Graves: "Is this bitch serious?!"
Peter, and pretty much every tenants present in the room proceed to groan at Wanda's unfunniest joke while Kenjaku reveal the buffet one by one, by taking off all the wooden covers and pulling out the utensils on an array of tables sitting by the walls.
"Alright everybody! Enough messing around, get your Maple plates, and start picking the food from over here!"
Peter also saw the large assortment of Mahogany chairs and tables as an oppotunity for choosing their own groups to eat with.
"Kamala, Muneeba, Amani too, let's eat together."
The girls then nodded at his suggestions, all vying for their spot on the literal largest collections of seats they've ever seen.
"Oh my goodness, I couldn't smell the food before because of the air tight seal created by the covers, but now that it's been lifted~"
Kanade Otonokoji commented as she went straight for the French Buffet's main course, completely ignoring the appetizers in the process, her choices are as followed:
+Boeuf Bourguignon: Tender beef slow cooked in a robust red wine sauce. Deep hearty scent of mushrooms, onions, and carrots mingle to create a comforting savory melody that warms the soul.
+Coq au Vin: Juicy chicken braised in red wine, infused with smokey bacon, earthy mushrooms, and sweet pearl onions. Exudes a rich and aromatic allure.
+Duck à l'Orange: Roasted duck, crispy skin drenched in a tangy orange sauce that's dancing between sweet and savory. The meat is very juicy.
+A whole ass bottle of Pinot Noir to pair with the beef and chicken.
+A single glass of white Gewürztraminer wine.
Aoi Tohsaka saw this whole scene of Kanade going back and forward for her dishes and commented:
"Jesus Kanade, you eat like this?!"
To which Kanade nodded her head whilst dorning a devious yet jubilant smile on her face:
"Uh huh, don't worry, I've got a fast metabolism."
Hibiki, her elder twin sister, on the other hand, prefers an entirely different list. She's a small and picky eater, much like her cup size when compared to her little sister:
+Truffle Risotto: Creamy rice with shaved black truffles and Parmesan cheese.
+Ratatouille: Colorful medley of sautéed vegetables, including zucchini, eggplant, and bell peppers. Also chosen as a tribute to her favorite Disney movie.
+Cheese platter: A selection of French cheeses such as Brie, Roquefort, Camembert, and Comté, served with fresh grapes, figs, and walnuts.
+Crème Brûlée: Silky vanilla custard with a caramelized sugar crust.
+Jasmine Tea: Infused with white Jasmine blossoms to bring out a pleasant aroma, the slight sweetness of the tea caused by the flowers is both subtle and delicate.
Then it's detective Hoffman's turn, who apparently decides to hoard up as many bottles he possibly can, even Kenjaku had to stop him from getting too drunk before the trial:
"Yo, Marky Mark, the fuck are you doing? We still have a trial a few hours from now, you know that, right?"
To which Hoffman sighs in disappointment before asking Wanda:
"Hey! Can you cure me into sobriety just before the trial, please?"
Wanda being me of course, your favorite author! Being the merciful God that I am, I nodded and smile to grant him peace of mind:
"Yep! Will do!"
Kenjaku then lets Hoffman make it off with 3 crates of Cognac, 2 crates of Vodka, and 3 bottles of cocaine infused coka cola.
"God dammit Hoffman! Put that shit down!"
John Kramer intervenes to tell Mark Hoffman to leave the cocaine infused Coke back in the Cedar-Teak Wood ice crate. Mark Hoffman let out a tiresome sigh, stating:
"Aww mannn~"
Before taking some bread, coffee, and a cheese plate along with him to pair it with the alcohol; The very-average-and-mediocre detective had carefully considered the merit of drinking cocaine infused coka cola one last time before finally leaving it behind.
Next up is Kariya Matou and his Wife, Aoi Tohsaka.
"Kariya I swear to god, if you put drugs into my drinks again-"
Kariya then panics at the thought of her finishing her warning:
"No! I would never!"
Aoi then argues:
"Bitch, don't interrupt me."
Kariya then bows his head in defeat and acceptance:
"I'm sowwy~"
Aoi then proceeds to order her husband around:
"Just pick the damn food."
And here are their choices:
+Lobster Thermidor: Succulent lobster meat, cooked in brandy and mustard, topped with crust of herbs. Luxurious creamy aroma, features alongside the briny sweetness of the lobster. A decadent piece of culinary art indeed. (For Kariya)
+Haricot Verts Almondine: Green beans,
sautéed with butter and almonds, retain a crisp-tender bite. The buttery aroma mingles with the nutty scent of toasted almonds, creating a simple yet elegant side. (For Aoi)
+A cup of Joe, simplistic coffee for Kariya Matou.
+A glass of white Sauvignon wine and Chardonnay for Aoi Tohsaka.
+Fresh purple berries, lightly drizzled in honey. Reminding them both of their reason for being here in the first place.
"I miss Sakura, even Shinji too..."
Kariya commented as he sat down to eat with Aoi, and surprisingly enough, she did not admonish him for speaking. She simply nodded, wiping her tears away with a napkin before continuing the feast in total silence.
Unlike the other pairs of tenants, Kariya and Aoi has their own corner of quiet solace. Bothering nobody.
Ashley Graves sat on her end of the table, far enough from everybody else. She's busy texting Andrew again and again, even though she could CLEARLY see him gathering the dishes by the tables.
Ashley Texted a dozen messages at him like a crazy ex, only for him to then text back:
"Damn bitch, you ever quit?!"
Ashley growls to herself after seeing that Andrew blocked her number. She's now forced to wait patiently for her knight in shining armor (Goth E-Boy Twink) to come back from the war (Gathering Buffet Food).
At last, Andrew arrived, just in time for her to scold him for taking too long. Andrew simply ignores her, sparing the audience too from her incestuous rant as he display their dishes for the night:
+Filet Mignon: Mouth melting tenderness with a delicate and buttery flavored coming from a premium cut of beef.
+Daube de Boeuf: French stew. Tender beef braised in red wine and vegetables for a deeply satisfying experience.
+Gigot d'Agneau Rôti: A whole roasted leg of lamb is cooked to a beautiful golden brown, offering juicy, flavorful meat and a pan sauce to enhance it to an experience worthy of royalty.
+Tournedos Rossini: Thick slices of filet mignon are sautéed, then adorned with foie gras and a rich Madeira sauce.
+Charcuterie Platter: A variety of cured meats like saucisson, jambon, and terrines.
+Jambon Persillé: a flavorful ham hock simmered in white wine, and cooked in a parsley sauce.
+Rillette de Porc: Long and slow-cooked shredded pork in fat, few herbs and seasoning. Usually eaten with bread.
+Few bottles of water, mostly Liquid Death brand of cans, because in Andrew's own words: "They looked cool."
Both Ashley and Andrew Graves then dig in, in silent, which pleases Andrew greatly, up until Ashley decided to open her mouth:
"You know, I don't think we can eat all of this, so lets just take this back to our room later, right?"
Andrew breathed a sigh of relief as he replied:
"You know Leyley? That's actually the first good idea you've ever had since this entire story. Thank Satan, you actually did it."
Ashley took offense to this, stating:
"The fuck you mean since the beginning? I had a lot of great ideas! Like uh~ Um~ Fuck."
Andrew nodded as he chewed intensely onto the meat dishes he's taken for them both:
"Uh huh, keep thinking, maybe you'll gain a double digit IQ some day."
Meanwhile:
Cletus Cassidy texted Kanade Otonokoji to remind her of their promise whilst waiting at his table. Eddie Brock's busy with picking the most stomach filling dish he could, caring nothing about whether the dishes even taste good together.
PRIVATE CHAT
Cassidy: "Remember not to fill yourself up too much, you might have a stomach ache later ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)"
Kanade: "Shaddap."
Cassidy: "Lol, that's cute. (づ￣ ³￣)づ"
Kanade: "Should we do it outside? Or inside of our rooms?"
Cassidy: "Idk. Why not both? ¯\_(ツ)_/¯"
Kanade: "There's a chance that we might get caught."
Cassidy: "Well that's not our problem is it? Men are often praised for being slutty. While women are just used goods."
Kanade: "I'm the one bearing all the risks here, so it'll only make sense for me to check if the rooms are sound proof."
Cassidy: "Well, your plans' been flawless so far. Try not to disappoint, it'll be a shame if we went through all that just to gain something sloppy."
Kanade: "Funny, I thought men are supposed to like it when things get... Sloppy~<3"
Cassidy: "Fuck, that's so hot."
Cassidy: "Whoops, gotta go, see you later then (╯°□°）╯"
END OF CONVO
Eddie Brock brought back the dishes just in time for Cassidy to have his fill:
+Duck à l'Orange: One of the dishes that Kanade was having, since Eddie was curious as to how it tastes.
+Gratin Dauphinois: Creamy and cheesy potato dish, a crowd-pleaser. Rich and comforting, offering a familiar taste that feels luxurious on the tongue.
+Roasted Root Vegetables: Healthy, yet delicious. The caramelized sweetness complements the duck, and the rosemary and thyme provide a pleasant herbal aroma.
Macarons: Colorful delights, sweet and sugary. Filled with butter cream. Simple, small, endlessly enjoyable.
Sparkling Water: A refreshing and bubbly option that cleanses the palate between bites.
The two wanted men then proceeded to enjoy the most glorious dishes they've ever had in their lifetime.
"Damn, the only thing missing here is some damn budlights and white claws."
Eddie Brock then turned his sights towards Wanda Maximoff, currently busy with Kenjaku. Eddie snaps his fingers and called her name:
"Yo, sweet cheeks! Can we get some quality beer in this place? Maybe a white claw?"
Big mistake... Wanda had teleported both herself and Kenjaku behind them in less than a trillionth of a pico-second.
"Sorry," Replied the Literal Author "I don't serve garbage in this establishments."
Kenjaku also added:
"But if you gentlemen really wanted a kick in the liver, then maybe I could help you with a certain... 3rd Grade Shojo Drunkard capable of turning any wanna-be private's perfect record into a DUI tally sheet."
Both of them are completely horrified by what they can't even understand. And so they relented:
"W-we're really sorry, u-uh, Liquid Death is okay too! Yeah!"
Wanda smiles sarcastically in respond, granting them 4 cans of Liquid Death, which is literally just water in a can, but with cooler marketing than the usual Dasani or the god-forsaken Fiji.
Actually, that reminds me, speaking of water, FUCK NESTLE I FUCKING HATE THAT CORPORATION. But don't worry, my dear readers, I'll wipe them out later, but for now, let's get back to our final tenants.
There's a time and a place for everything under heaven and earth.
Anyhow, we're getting sidetracked, ah yes! Peter Parker and his harem of moose-lem wahmen. Peter sat besides Muneeba who then asks him about his black arm and the symbiote:
"Peter? Your right arm, does it hurt? What about that black creature hidden inside of you?"
To which Peter is flustered as he answers her:
"Uh, well, uh, it's fine, my arm sometimes feels like its still there. Phantom pain still sucks. But the symbiote, uh~ That black thing is actually an alien of sort."
To which Muneeba gasps, but Amani Sana Khan remained as calm as ever as she said:
"Googoo gaga."
Translation: "Why did Dennis Villeneuve remove Saint Alia of the Knife from the film? I'm still angry about that, where's my people's representation when we need it??"
Peter doesn't understand a single word that came out of her mouth, so he simply smiles as he strokes her hair:
"So cute! Who's a good girl?"
Muneeba still has this sense of unease when sitting around Peter:
"I don't know, Peter. That black thing is kinda sus, it might be planning something devious."
Venom suddenly emerge from within Parker's right stump:
"That's racist! I'm just an immigrant from another planet, there's no need to assume that I'm a rogue element planing on your species' extinction."
Muneeba then very reasonably explain why she isn't racist for doubting his credibility:
"Um... Bullshit, I don't trust you, not unless I know Peter has total control over you."
Venom then proceeds to state that:
"Woman, I literally helped saved your life back then. If it wasn't for me, Ashley-"
Muneeba then replied back as quick as she can:
"Wrong, the Graves siblings already said that the explosions wouldn't have hurt us regardless, plus, even my daughter was there to put up a shield around us."
Venom ran out of things to say:
"Damn, she got me. Peter! Tag in!"
Peter replied with a simple:
"The heck? No! Come on, Venom, get yourself back into the marble state so I can use you way later."
Venom then complains like a small child, still dumber than Amani though:
"Oh come on! Peter! Don't do this, I don't wanna~!"
To which Peter and Muneeba Khan then looked at venom with an expression that exudes pure disappointment. It was so effective Venom immediately shrink himself back into a small marble.
And that's when Kamala Khan arrived with their food:
"Sorry I'm late guys, there's a lot of food to pick from."
Kamala's choices are as followed:
+Milk: For Dababy - Amani Sana Khan, lol.
+Water: For everybody, no one drinks alcohol at this table.
+Truffle Risotto: Rice dish, lovely smell and taste.
+Haricots Verts Almondine: Beans, for Muneeba Khan mostly. Kamala Khan despises it, while Peter has no strong emotions towards it.
+Roasted Root Vegetables: Carrots, parsnips, turnips, roasted with Rosemary and Thyme, caramelized to a sweet and earthly flavor. Rustic aroma warmth. Fitting for Peter Parker.
+Crème Brûlée: Fun and sweet, fitting for Kamala Khan.
+Assorted Breads: Baguettes hon hon, pain d'epi, brioche. All served with butter and olive oil. Irresistable for everyone, except for Amani Khan.
+Tarte Tatin: Caramelized apples, nestled in flakey pastry. Served warm with a dollop of crème fraîche. This is of course, Kamala's favorite dish in this whole buffet.
And so the chapter ends, see you next time~<3
Chapter 47: Pas De Deux (Erotica)
Chapter Text
"Evil? What is that?"
-Darth Plagueis, as attested from The Tragedy of Darth Plagueis The Wise audiobook, by James Luceno
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until further notice from Wanda Maximoff)
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
In front of the Banquet Hall
"Kekekeke~"
Peter heard a distant voice cackling, it sounded familiar enough to make him squirm. Suddenly, a hand reaches onto his shoulder and squeezes, only for Norman Osborne to whisper:
"Peter, Peter, Peter~"
He turns around, but there was nobody there.
"No good deeds go unpunished."
Peter stood up, scaring Kamala, he excuses himself from the table before running away. Running, running through the hallways, running from the voices that haunts his nightmare.
"Your weakness, Peter, is morality, it's choking you! Can ye feel it!?"
His breath increases, hyperventilating, leading to a collapse near a corner wall. Peter Parker, now curled up in a fetus position, closes his eyes while screaming:
"GET OUT OF MY HEAD!!!"
When he opened his eyes, he saw The Goblin. Standing there, it was a man, old, and unkempt, yet his looks told you that he could break bones with the same ease as shattering glass.
"You can stop what's about to happen, Peter. You can choose to save yourself, and the people you love. But we all know that's not going to happen. You will always make the wrong choices."
Peter, covered in fear and saucy doubts, kept crawling away. His body is screaming for him to run, or die. But his mind kept telling him that this isn't real.
"Don't let your emotions rule you.
Death is found in compassion most common."
The lights suddenly flicker, and Norman Osborne was no longer real. Peter finally steadies himself, his PTSD had been acting out again. But why now? Of all moments to display its symptoms.
"Peter! It's us, Venom. What is happening? What is wrong?"
Peter clutches his heart only to feel like he's slowly bleeding to death, whispering:
"You didn't see that? You didn't hear that? That was The Goblin."
To which The Symbiote softly reply:
"Peter... You're tweaking out."
Kanade Otonokoji can be seen walking down the hallway leading back outside. Behind the echo of her footsteps are Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy, who made sure to carefully spaced their goings so as to avoid suspicion.
Though nobody pays much attention to them, since they were still too busy with their own enjoyment. Wanda then came down to ask a freshly fed Peter Parker, who's on his way to a nearby bathroom.
Parker kept on looking behind his back, expecting another monster to appear. But then Wanda teleported right in front of him, scaring him immensely. It was a scene even accompanied by a horror stinger, as if Wanda herself was also responsible for the sheer heart attack mere moments before.
"Never before has a woman looked this scary wearing those clothes."
Peter thought, after composing himself. He couldn't detect her with his Spidey Sense, and this worries him:
"Wanda...? Why can't I sense you...? I feel like, I'm being even more paranoid without my Spidey Senses."
Peter looked as if he's just been shot, but Wanda smile quickly soothes his nerves. She then asked him, while ignoring his previous question entirely:
"Excusez-moi, Arlecchino. I hope that you'd spare some time for us both in the opera house section. It's just over there if you'd follow the right side as you go."
Parker was suprised to hear this, to which Kenjaku also came to tell him:
"If you'd need any help, I'd be glad to be of service. Wanda had already given me a map of this whole place. You can have one too, if you're lost."
To which Peter then nodded as he let out a soft whisper, while leaning by a wall, still shaken by what happened prior:
"Ah, I'd come by later then."
And Wanda proceed to wink at him right before floating away:
"Merci beaucoup, Spidey~<3"
The God and her Priest can be heard chuckling as they went away. Peter, being the normal guy that he is, kept looking at her ass, enchanted by its curves.
Peter could hear a slight portion of their talks, which echoed as they went away, it was Kenjaku who said:
"You're really into that guy?"
To which Wanda replied:
"Of course, he's hot."
This compliment made him blush, he almost forgot all the terrible things she did. But maybe it was just Wanda rewriting reality to suit her agenda.
Later...
Peter came to the mens bathroom and saw a grand place that could even accommodate all the male tenants at the same time. It was spotless and clean, the machines are exactly how one would expect the royals to have installed in every restrooms of their mansions.
"Damn, I'm so hard. Can't piss."
Peter groans in frustrations as he kept thinking about Wanda Maximoff. Peter closes his eyes and breathes as he said:
"Why did she have to be so hot? Now I can't piss 'cause my dick is too excited. Guess the only thing that can overcome fear is horny."
Mere seconds later, he managed to meditate his way into tranquility and resolved the issue. Parker washes his hands carefully, as if he was a surgeon, all the while, teaching the audience:
"Only evil people don't wash their hands. If you wish to be a good person, you must take personal hygiene seriously. Like me, cause I'm Spider-Man, and I'm the best superhero there is."
Parker leaves after letting a large air dryer eliminate the wetness from his arms.
Kenjaku was waiting for him outside, and they both went to the opera house with Kamala Khan sneaking right behind them.
"Nice job hiding behind that fucking bush Kamala, you're so well hidden it's crazy."
He thought, Kenjaku obviously knows that she's there, he just thinks that it's funnier to pretend that he doesn't. Peter also has his spidey sense, but he doesn't even need it since Kamala's so bad at stealth it's borderline comedic.
"Kamala, I can see you sneaking around from the reflections on the walls. I can also hear your footsteps echoing behind me."
Peter casually comments as Kamala remains silent, refusing to break character as she hilariously try to pretend that nothing was happening.
"Okay then, here it is, enjoy the performance."
Kenjaku then opens the double doors to reveal the VIP area where Wanda's sitting. Peter joins her as he bid Kenjaku farewell:
"Arigato Gozaimasu."
Kenjaku nodded before turning around and letting the doors close behind him. Kamala Khan can be seen clearing trying to blend in with the walls, but she fails spectacularly.
"What the hell are you doing?"
Kenjaku asked, but Kamala did not answer.
The blasphemous buddhist monk then chuckles to himself, keeping watch on the outside while Wanda's enjoying the music in peace.
Inside: Drowning in purple light, the whole scenery was bigger than Peter could have ever expected it to be. Even more, Wanda was there, waiting for him as she enjoys a holographic re-enactment of Mozart's The Magic Flute (Die Zauberflöte).
Peter takes his seat on the Mahogany, right next to Wanda. Her focus never left the players on the stage: A mother and her daughter arguing while music surrounds them.
This is: The Aria of the Queen of The Night.
"A child's disobedience against their own makers is a universal theme. Never falling out of style."
The whole opera house has two main colors: Black carpets and fabric lining the cushions, representing technology; with Purple lights representing rationality and logic.
And yet, there is a faint orange in the
dark mahogany, the endless line of chairs, among other wooden furnitures. Representing passion as well as determination in Endermen culture.
"This is... German?"
Peter asks, to which Wanda answers without even turning to look at him:
"Correction, it's Austrian. A meaningless distinction, I know. But sometimes, even the minor details can change a whole painting."
Peter then gaze longingly at the Goddess as he thought:
"So soft, her skin. So beautiful are her lips which stained with crimson cherry sweetness. I do not know, nor comprehend my own thoughts. But every time I look at her, I feel... Safe."
Peter Parker then let his left hand (His only hand) touches hers and Wanda, for the first time since he arrived in the Opera, finally turns to look at him.
"Your eyes, they glitter with the colors of stars."
He reaches out to caress her face, and she allows him to.
"So soft, more than any pillow."
Wanda smiles softly as she held up his left hand to her lips and kiss it, then, she let it rests on her face as she closes her eyes:
"Oh, Peter~"
Peter then moves his chair even closer than before, they're as close as can be, with heads touching. Peter thought to himself:
"I better rizz her up, so that I can protect my friends."
This is a horrible idea, by the way, as the next few chapters will tell you.
Wanda also started thinking:
"Gaslight, gatekeep, girlboss... Hmmm, which one should I choose this time? Oh yeah, it's manipulation time."
Peter closes his eyes as he went in for a soft kiss that lasts for a mere moment. Wanda then stares at him, eyes slightly turning towards the play before turning back, and asking:
"Have you ever heard... The Tragedy... Of Darth Plagueis the Wise?"
This is considered flirting by most Star Wars fans, and, thanks to the endearing voice of Elizabeth Olsen, it might as well be a proposal to his heart's deepest desire.
But before Peter could answer, Wanda grabbed him by the shirt collar and pull him into a deep, tongue-twisted kiss. Like two spent swimmers, that do cling together, the couple held eachother, caressing the others' faces.
"Hah~<3"
Peter snaps back only to take a breather, his clothes are now all messed up, and so is hers, and yet, neither took issue with this.
They both were breathing heavy, with baited breath, as if they've been running a marathon all this time.
There was a thin, silvery strand of saliva that connects them both for only a moment as Peter pulls himself away.
Both stared at eachother lovingly, sweating as they do. Peter feels a compulsion to let the heat dissipate, but he wonders whether that would be a good idea.
"Je suis désolé."
Translation: "I'm sorry, deeply."
Peter said, holding tightly onto his upper garment, shyly, looking away. Wanda takes off her hat and jacket as she asks him:
"Why apologize? You did nothing wrong."
To which Peter then fixes his clothes and leaves her there:
"I'm sorry, I- Je ne comprends pas."
Translation: "I don't understand."
He hits the door, only to find that it is locked. Kenjaku can be heard from the otherside, still humming the melody of the opera.
"Parker! Get the fuck back here~! Goofy ahh."
Wanda was steaming, her hair was all messy, and so were her clothes. Peter turned back to look at her, but before he could say anything, she spoke:
"It's rude to leave a women like this, you know? Have you no manners, my love?"
Parker felt his heart sank as he heard those words, his left hand holds onto his chest as he felt it beating like a jazz song.
"I thought not. It's not a quality the Americans would teach you."
Wanda then slowly unbuttons her shirt as she scandalously approaches him. Peter is left completely speechless as he leans against the doors.
"You want me to protect your friends? You want me to save them?"
Wanda spoke and Peter nodded.
"You have a certain je ne sais quoi, Peter: An unmistakable yet unexplainable attractiveness."
She place her hand on Peter's chest and sniff his neck, Parker turned his chin upward and let out a slight breath in shock.
"Please, I just wanted to save everyone."
To which Wanda then locked eyes with him:
"Even the murderer?"
Peter, without hesitation, spoke:
"Yes."
Then Wanda smirks with a flirty look before whispering in his ears:
"Darth Plagueis was a dark lord of the Sith."
Wanda then shoves her hand underneath his pants, causing Peter to let out a sensitive moan.
"So powerful, and so wise~"
She began stroking him, not only that, she used her other hand to muffle his sensual moaning.
"He could use the Force to create... Life."
Peter ejaculated, and Wanda then took her hand out of his pants, only to show him of the mess he made.
"Naughty boy~<3"
Wanda then licked the residue from her hand before going over to her old chair, with Peter following suit, opting to sit on her thighs instead.
"He could even keep the ones he cared about from dying."
Wanda had Peter takes off his upper garment as she spoke.
"He could actually~ Save people, from death?"
Peter asked. Wanda then kissed his hairless muscular chest, leaving behind a red lipstick mark.
"The dark side of the Force is a pathway to many abilities some consider to be~ unnatural."
She licks her lips as Peter gulps.
"He became so powerful, the only thing he was afraid of was... losing his power. Which eventually, of course, he did. Unfortunately, he taught his apprentice everything he knew. Then his apprentice killed him in his sleep."
Wanda then proceed to caress his chest, abs, and singular bicep, almost as if she's a butcher, carefully evaluating her prey before making her verdict.
"Is it possible to learn this power?"
The one-arm Peter Parker then puts his thumb onto her lips as he spoke, amusing her greatly. Wanda then grabs his hand and puts it onto her chest before stating:
"Not from a Rebel."
Peter felt her bossom and slightly grab onto it. Wanda smiles as she proceed to unbuttons the entirety of her shirt. Now they're both topless, with Wanda revealing her Cadolle lingerie to Peter, exciting him immensely.
"This is wrong... This is... Evil."
Peter continued on to kiss her neck and sniff her hair.
"Evil? What is that?"
Wanda replied as she finally takes off her unbuttoned shirt.
"Who gives more shape to sentient history?
The Good, who adhere to the tried and true?
Or those who seek to rouse beings from their stupor,
And lead them to glory?"
Wanda then spoke while raising her elbows upward, allowing Peter to play with her body as he pleases.
"A storm we are, but a much needed one, to wash away the old and complacent and prune the galaxies of deadweight."
Peter wraps his arm around her chest, reaching for her back, to expertly remove her bra, exposing her bare chest for him to see.
"M-may I?"
Peter is a polite man, he is a competent man, a man of focus, elegance, class, and morality.
"You may."
Wanda kindly condone his proceeding actions, allowing him to indulge in his desire, using her body. She smirks, in her eyes, belies a sense of pride, knowing that she had chosen the perfect puppet.
"You’re heartfelt, ambitious, humble, valorous, and without shame nor apathy. More, you’re a twink."
Wanda continuously compliments Peter as he carefully plays with her body. Never once meaning to hurt, humiliate, nor demean her, or even objectify her. Peter treats her with the utmost respect, even in the fits of passion.
"W-Wanda... I-I~"
Peter stutters as he asks the impossible.
"Oui, mon amour?"
Translation: "Yes, my love?"
With loving eyes, Wanda reassures him that nothing is impossible. To which Peter then points to her nether region to ask:
"M-May I?"
To which Wanda then locked eyes with him to say:
"You may, but know this, Monsieur Pierre. When it is done. From this moment onward, the truth of you, now and forever more, will be Loyalty. Are you ready to accept this burden?"
Peter did not dare to look her in the eyes as he thought to himself:
"I- I don't know... Kamala... I- I'm sorry."
In her mind, Wanda is smiling widely, as if she was an evil queen. The Author then thought to herself:
"Gotcha, bitch."
Wanda then spoke:
"You've come this far, why stop? It'd be impolite to break a maiden's heart, especially now that you've already undressed her."
To which Peter then nods, turning his head into locking eyes with her:
"I will... Take responsibility!"
To which Wanda then smiles lovingly as she unsheaths herself from her pants, revealing a rather hairy bottom to Peter, which causes her to blush profusely:
"I heard that you like bushy women."
Peter shakes his head as he assures her of his love:
"Yes, I do."
Her eyes widen as Peter also pull his pants down to reveal a hairless and clean lower body. Peter declares to Wanda Maximoff:
"I love you~ I will always love you and no one else from this moment onward, I promise. Please accept my proposal."
Wanda let out a calming breath as she closes her eyes:
"I do, now come, embrace me, and do not let go, until you have appeased me."
To which Peter comply, softly holding onto her body as he prepares to insert himself into her:
"Yes, dear beloved."
Wanda then spoke one last time before the insertion, her voice has a certain honey-like quality to him, perhaps it was her nature as a mother, or maybe because her alluring darkness felt like silk dragging by his skin:
"Please be gentle~"
Peter complies, going into her, as softly as he could. Wanda let out a soft moan in respond, causing Peter to halt in his advances immediately:
"Are you hurt? I'm sorry if you were."
To which Wanda then waves her hand in front of him, before replying:
"No, it's just... Been such a long time, since anybody's- (breathes) It's quite right, Love. You made me felt as if I was young again."
Both of them were blushing, and Peter proceed to continue pleasing her in silence, allowing her soft moans to verberate in his heart, bringing him to completion as well.
Wanda leg-locks him, pulling him deep inside her, at the same time, grabbing onto his upper body, so that they may embrace eachother in this moment of pure passionate loving.
"Have I done well, my love?"
Sweaty, hot, steamy. Peter whispered into her ears, to which Wanda whispered back:
"Yes, you did... Hah~"
Peter then whispered to her once again:
"I could go for another round."
This caused her to chuckle softly as she spoke unto him:
"Then let me service you, on my knees. Allow me the chance to repay you, with my lips."
Her hair was messy, with gingerly strands hovering over her eyes. His body was marked, by her lips. They were perfect for eachother.
Kenjaku/Editor's Notes: "Oh my... Rather a spicey chapter eh, Wanda?"
Wanda/Author's Notes: "Hehe~"
Dr. Strange (Prison Realm): "No, Peter! That Wand-ussy got you acting unwise!!"
Chapter 48: Les contes d'Hoffmann
Chapter Text
"I am fucking stupid."
-St. Peter "Arlecchino" Parker
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until further notice from Wanda Maximoff)
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
(L'Cour De Cassation)
Inside the Opera House
The two lovers are spent, sleeping nakedly on the carpet of the opera house. Wanda awoke to see Peter sitting next to her. Peter turns his head around as she lays her arm onto him, as if reinviting him back into her folds:
"Darling~"
Peter purse his lips before finally asking:
"Wanda, I- I want to ask you something."
To which Wanda waved her hand casually as she lied:
"Yes, yes, I know, I already do. I'll even let the audience know. Peter, I promise you this, I will not let any tenants from this game die (Yes I will, lol)."
Peter then held her hand and smiled as he spoke, he is so fucking dumb for even falling for this:
"So, when the trial ends, even if we fail, no one will die (lmao, just wait)."
Peter then kisses her hand as a sign of graditude, and Wanda then got up to hug him. They're both nude, but they bear no shame.
"Yep, congratulations on passing my test (F for failure). Your strategy was flawless (It was ass), though your tactics may be lacking (Nonexistent).
Solving the murder was only an optional step towards the main objective, and since your main goal is to make sure that nobody dies, you've already accomplished it."
Wanda exposites to both the audience as well as Peter so that they would understand. Peter, not realizing shit, chuckles at her:
"Hah~ I would've asked for more, but maybe it's best to not test my luck with someone like you."
Wanda smiles as she kisses his facial cheek before hugging him from behind. It is now Peter's turn to break the 4th wall and do the exposition:
"So... To recap, a murder happened, and Wanda came to tell us that we have to investigate and solve the murder, else we'll be punished, and the punishment might be lethal.
To prevent the punishment, we have to capture the killer in the trial, but through our investigation, we found that capturing the killer is impossible, especially with a case like this.
So, I decided to find a different path, I managed to seduce the Author of the story, convincing her to not kill any tenants. So, in essence, I used the wrong method, yet still got the right answer."
Wanda heard this and clap her hands proudly, stating:
"Bravo! Hooray for Spidey! My favorite Marvel character!"
To which Parker smirks while drafting his reply:
"Don't lie, this whole story was just an excuse to ship yourself with me. Wanda, you dirty girl~ You love smut far too much. (100% Factual.)"
Wanda chuckles once again as she gives him a smooch, leaving behind a cherry flavored lipstick mark onto his face:
"Keep talking dirty to me, and we might just have to do it all over again~<3"
"A hero who refuses to save themselves is nothing more than a corpse. Corpses can't save anyone. Nor can they fuck."
-Wanda W. Waximoff
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
In the hallway of the Luxury Suites
Detective Mark Hoffman from the Saw franchize has been drinking throught whole crates of alcohol as he stumble along the hallway, not only that, he's been humming to the tunes of The Hall of The Mountain King.
"I've never been happier.
This is peak right here,
Life will never get better-
Than this for me."
Mark Hoffman said as he arrives next to the door to his room, nearing the entrance of the Court House Cathedral. But as he does, Hoffman swears he could hear the sound of a woman moaning from the outside.
"Ayooo~ Nah~ That's not my problem."
After a second of deliberation, Hoffman determined that it wasn't his problem and proceed to mind his own business. A beep is heard as he slams himself onto the Chinese inspired Moon Gate doors, allowing the system to detect his monopad and open automatically.
"I'm winning right now, I'm winning so hard, it's not even a joke!"
It was a system so fool-proof even a blackout drunk Mark Hoffman can use it. Another W for Wanda. And yes, Kenjaku did write this paragraph specifically.
The door opens to reveal a most stunning apartment the detective has ever seen, it was like a dream came true. Hoffman, however, was moving as if he was Charlie Chaplin, stumbling and falling all over the luxury apartment.
"Snoooze mimimimimi~ Ah~ Just kidding, I can't sleep yet, dear sister! I'm enjoying life to its fullest!"
Finally landing onto the soft velvet sofa dyed in dark red, the tired detective takes in all the comforts he can, for all he knows, all this could disappear the very next moment and he couldn't stop it.
"It's so much better than anything, than everything..."
There are no handles on any of the apartment doors. Made from Redwood, there's a scenery carved on each of the circular shaped entrances, uniquely representing each tenants.
"Damn~ After just a few seconds of this paradise, I never wanna leave."
The detective thought as he continued snoozing in his very own corner of heaven.
Hoffman's door has an artwork depicting himself and John Kramer tending to a horde of pigs on a farm. A clear reference to the body-horror franchise that they're both from.
"I wonder if the food, water, and other stuff is infinity generated inside of this place. I mean, if Wanda is God, then she might as well."
He's just talking to himself, completely drunk out of his mind.
"Everytime I close and re-open my fridge, all the food gets refilled! Woo~!!"
Mark Hoffman is just enjoying his time in the luxuritant lifestyle Wanda has gifted to him, as well as every other tenants who managed to survive this far.
Here's some details on the Luxury Apartment Suites:
Inside: African blackwood paneling for both walls and ceiling, each bearing red Ithkuil inscriptions taken from The Path of Totality. It also features marble & granite tiles stretching throughout the ground floor of said 1500 sqft (140 sqm) Luxury Apartment.
The ground floor is separated into 5 places:
+The living area (500 sqft / 46 sqm)
+One of the two bathrooms (100 sqft / 9 sqm)
+Swimming pool (300 sq ft / 27.8 sqm)
+Kitchen (225 sq ft / 21 sqm)
+Cinema (300 sq ft / 27.8 sqm)
The other floor includes:
+Home Office (300 sqft / 27.8 sqm)
+Gym (500 sqft / 46 sqm)
+Walk-in Closet (150 sqft / 4.6 sqm)
+Bathroom (225 sqft / 21 sqm)
+Bedroom (300 sq ft / 27.8 sqm)
Each floor is around 4 meters (13 feet) tall, and there are 2 floors for each apartment. In total, each apartments have a volume of 1,115 cubic m (19,500 cubic ft).
There's a whole jungle of plants hanging and standing inside of each room in their own little eco-system, their designated areas all includes the necessary devices required to keep the plants alive, indefinitely.
"Oh wow, are these all custom made to fit me?"
Mark Hoffman opens the walk-in closet to find every assortment of clothes he would ever need for the rest of his life.
"Holy shit, they are! Thank you Wanda~! I ain't never seen God do this for any of his followers! This is just peak!"
He quickly realizes that everything was tailor made for each tenants. So as to maximize their happiness, as well as overall satisfaction.
"Man, if I wasn't a Wanda agenda pusher already, this might as well make me one. Cause holy shit, look at all this! If this is the reward for going through all that traumatic bullshit? Sign me the fuck up!"
Mark Hoffman then lies down onto his new kingsized bed, staring into the ceiling above.
"Free food, free clothes, free luxurious living spaces, entertainment... Hey sis... I think this is it. This is the heaven I've always been wondering about."
Mark Hoffman then remembers his late sister, who passed away in a gruesome crimescene.
"You were the reason for all of my killings. And yet, maybe, if I could ask Wanda to bring you back. Then maybe, I didn't waste all those years seeking revenge for nothing."
Detective Mark Hoffman suddenly turns sober, he takes out his monopad and re-read the rules, as well as the list of wishes he could make:
"Wish #4 - Resurrection: Bring back a deceased person to life.
Rule #14: Any survivors present on the sunset of Febuary 15th will be rewarded with a wish from the section listed in the monopad."
Detective Mark Hoffman then sat upwards as he spoke to himself:
"Gotta win this trial, do it for her. I gotta take a shower first, fuck it, I'll solve this whole case on my own before the timer resumes."
Mark then left his monopad there on his bed as he went inside of the bathroom, the moment he did, he gasps in shock:
"Holy shit! Is that a gold plated shitter?!"
Wanda's designs never fails to impress. That gold plated toilet is only one of many examples of her artistic genius. Truly magnificent.
"I've never killed anybody, lol."
-John Kramer, The Jigsaw Killer
Meanwhile... John Kramer.
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
Inside the Opera House
Kariya Matou, his wife Aoi as well as John Kramer are going down a hallway towards the Opera House section.
Kariya reprimands John Karmer for his horrid views:
"No! John! That's still murder!"
Aoi facepalmed herself as she's stuck in the middle of their conversation.
"What do you mean 'it's murder'? That's not murder, I gave them a chance to be reborn, to truly surpass their own limits. Some succeded where most have failed."
John Kramer spoke, and it made Kariya Matou groans in frustrations:
"Ugh~ Can't believe people actually defend this guy on Reddit forums."
To which Aoi snarkily replied:
"Well that's your fault for choosing that platform. Bunch of fat smelly incels all congregate up there like an atheist tower of Babel."
John Kramer chuckles in response:
"You're feistier than usual, haha!"
Kariya Matou then comments:
"Well, ever since the murder happened, I never got the chance to actually craft the chemicals needed to keep her sedated."
Aoi Tohsaka immediately insults him:
"Kariya, you're a horrible person."
And John Kramer also joins in:
"Your wife is right, Kariya, you're a horrible person."
Kariya defends himself from the torrents of hatred overflowing from the two:
"Like you had any right to say anything about morals, Mr. Serial Killer!"
Aoi proceeds to say:
"Your kill count is much higher than his, Kariya. Remember Fuyuki?"
And Kramer asks as they walked right past the door where Kenjaku and Kamala Khan are having a staring contest at. It seems both Peter Parker and Wanda Maximoff are still having their "fun" inside of the opera.
"Oh, hey Kamala, hey Kenny, having fun?"
Aoi spoke as they casually ignores the two. John Kramer then asks her about the event:
"What happened in Fuyuki?"
To which she responded:
"A bunch of mages came together to win a wish, much like our scenario, actually, but theirs is voluntary. We didn't really choose to participate in this murder mystery though."
John Kramer nodded as Kariya Matou continues where his wife left off:
"We summoned heroes from legends and history to fight for us. But something wrong happened, and the grail became unstable, turning a whole city into an apocalyptic wasteland."
Aoi comments on his summary:
"You left out the part where you caused all of it to happen, as well as killing my husband, and then forcing me into marriage, and then left the country to come to this place."
John Kramer couldn't make this up even if he tried, so let out a simple:
"Oof." and a "Yikes."
As a way to express his shock at the turn of events. Kariya still tries to defend himself:
"It really wasn't even that bad, stuff like this happens in Marvel movies all the time. But you don't see anyone complaining."
Aoi still wants to correct him:
"You literally started the Eclipse from Berserk only to wish for me to become your obedient dream-wife. If that isn't 'bad' I don't know what is."
Kariya replied as he thought about all the characters in the Fate Franchise:
"Well, Castor Blue Beard, aka Giles De Rais was kinda awful. Christopher Columbus is absolutely horrible. Zouken Matou, my dad, despite not being a servant, has already did enough horrid shit to warrant him in the top hall of fame worst family members in fiction."
To which Aoi Tohsaka replied, just as they were about to arrive at the door leading into the Opera House, the Non-VIP one:
"Yes, but have you mentioned the fact that you RAPED me?! You drugged my crippled ass for years! And I was only crippled because you tried to choke me for trying to save my husband!"
John Kramer wants none of this as he let out another "Yikes." and "Jinkies." before going into the Opera House himself, leaving the couple outside as they argue some more.
"Ah~ Finally... Why am I hearing moaning noises?"
John Kramer thought as he heard a mere glimpse of what Wanda and Peter have been doing all this time.
"Eh, must be old age."
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes:
Hello everybody, it's me, Kenjaku here. So, while Wanda is busy screwing with Peter Parker, I'm out here writing and keeping watch on the door to ensure that Kamala here doesn't lose her innocence.
Say hi, Kamala!
"Hi! See you next chapter!"
-Kamala The Cuckqueen
Chapter 49: A Dead End To The Ocean's Aroma
Chapter Text
"Wow, Yuki! There may be a brain in there after all!"
-Kanade Otonokoji, SRDA2 - 2nd Trial
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until further notice from Wanda Maximoff)
Outside of the Court House Cathedral
Three people were there: Kanade, Cletus Cassidy, and Eddie Brock.
Kanade's currently servicing Eddie Brock in an orally manner, whilst Cletus Cassidy leans by the black walls of the Cathedral Court House.
Cassidy sings to himself whilst waiting:
"Do you hear the coomers sing?
Singing the song of horny men.
It is the music of the people
Who will not abstain again!
When the beating of your meat
Echoes the beating of the heart
There is a life about to start
When you finally cum!"
Kanade chuckles whilst throating on Eddie's dick. He takes note of this and smiles:
"Hey, Cassidy, I thinks she likes your song."
The two men then laugh to eachother as Kanade continued on choking. Cassidy continues:
"Will you join in our crusade?
Who will be strong and cum with me?
Beyond the internet,
Is there a girl you long to see?"
Eddie Brock joins in:
"Then join in the fight
That will give you the right to view porn!"
And then the two men started singing, much to Kanade's amusement:
"Do you hear the coomers sing?
Singing the song of horny men.
It is the music of the people
Who will not abstain again!
When the beating of your meat
Echoes the beating of the porn
There is a life about to start
When you finally cum!"
Finally, Eddie finishes, and Kanade swallowed it all before letting herself part away from his body. Eddie cheers alongside Cassidy:
"Woo! I love asian bitches!"
Kanade chuckles as she stood up, only to say:
"Our deal is finished."
Eddie Brock smirks wildly as he witness Kanade leaving them for the Cathedral:
"Thank you! That was the best damn blowjob I've ever had!"
Cassidy also shouted out:
"Mine too. Where did you learn to do that?"
To which Kanade turns her head around slightly as she paraphrases Darth Plagueis:
"The music industry is a pathway to many abilities some would consider to be... Unnatural~<3"
The door opens to reveal Hibiki Otonokoji waiting behind it, she was keeping watch, much like Kenjaku did for Wanda. Hibiki then spoke up:
"Kanade! Your makeup! It's all-"
And Kanade simply holds her close in respond:
"I know, it's all messy, but it's fine, really. We won. Simple as that."
Hibiki sniffs her sister only to comment:
"You smell like them."
And Kanade backs away:
"Do I? Hm, guess we should shower together then."
Hibiki finds herself being pampered by her twin sister all the way back to their respective apartment:
"Ooh~! You are so cute, Hibiki! Such a perfect sister! How could anyone ask for anything more than this?! Haha! I love you!"
The moment they approached the door to their room, they saw a wood carved artwork on it: Depicting a centipede devouring two dragons while a milipede watches.
"I love how every room has their own artwork carved onto their respective doors, don't you think so too, Hibiki?"
Kanade grabs Hibiki's shoulder as they stood by eachother to admire the carpentry.
"Ahah~ It does make them all very unique and recognizable."
The door detects the Monopads hidden on Kanade and Hibiki and automatically opens. These twins share the same room, and much like Hoffman's apartment, their room is tailor made for them by Wanda.
"To think that all of this would be my reward for all the things I've done. But it's fine, really, they got what's coming for them."
Kanade spoke as we walked through the room, still admiring its beauty. Hibiki's waiting for her by the bathroom, twirling her hair as she waits.
"People are always trying to steal you away from me, but it's fine. I know that you will always choose to be by my side, right Hibiki?"
To which Hibiki replied with a slight stutter:
"Ahah~ Y-yeah sis. I'll always- ah."
Kanade then grabs her by the shoulders, whispering:
"Take off your clothes, let's have some fun."
Hibiki shakes her head slightly while her whole body began to vibrate in respond to such a shocking request.
"Hmm? We're bathing together, right~? Plus, I'm tired of men, all this sex work makes me wanna fuck a woman!"
Hibiki relentled, nodding her head as she begin undressing:
"Yes, sis."
Kanade smirks as she treats Hibiki like a puppy:
"Who's a good girl? You are! Hibiki! Yes, you are~<3!"
Wanda's Notes: "By the way, everybody, rape is evil. Don't rape. Respect consent, because rape is very bad."
Kenjaku's Notes: "No Shi- wait a minute... Are those Twitter users harrassing you again? Is this why you're doing this?"
Kanade then forcefully tongue kiss Hibiki whilst undressing both herself and her sister.
"60 people, I have killed,
60 lives, never found.
All for your sake, Hibiki.
Am I not a good sister?
Am I not a great sister?"
Kanade asked as she continues on undressing Hibiki and herself, her sister protests:
"S-sis! We ca-"
Kanade shuts her down immediately:
"Shut up! Bitch! I'm going to fuck you!"
Kanade forced herself onto her for the second time.
"Now that we're both pregnant, we can start our own family."
Kanade tongue kissed Hibiki once again, and she doesn't resists.
"Edward, Alphonse... Did you killed them?"
Hibiki asked after she and Kanade stopped their kiss. Kanade chuckles to herself, smiling as she answers:
"What~? What makes you say that? Do you even remember what happened?"
To which Hibiki shakes her head as she reply:
"No! I don't remember anything! That's why~"
Kanade then reveal to her sister the truth of the situation, right as she completely undresses in front of her:
"Here's the bare naked truth, we killed them. And not without help either."
Hibiki let out a horrifying screech as Kanade cackles:
"Haha! What are you doing? Dumbass!!! Nobody's gonna hear you! This whole place is soundproof."
Kanade then stops smiling as she watches Hibiki cries:
"Aw~ My little pookie bear. Don't cry, there's still a trial to be had."
Hibiki then yells at her as she's back into the bathroom wall:
"I'll tell them! I'll tell everybody what you did!"
To which Kanade replied coldly, shrugging her shoulders:
"Go ahead, nobody would believe you."
Kanade stood there in the nude, completely towering over her cowering sister. Kanade once again explained:
"Plans, within plans. Within plans, within yet another plans."
Hibiki listens to her sister as she curls into a ball.
"Have you any idea, how long I've been planning for this whole thing? This whole scenario, I've been planning since last year. Ever since the New York Incident.
Months of preparation, even Wanda showed up just to help me plan this-"
Hibiki is shocked to hear what she is saying:
"W-wanda?! She came to you first?"
To which Kanade scoffs in annoyance:
"Yes, dummy! God herself came down to assist me with this murder! Shut the hell up Hibiki, I am speaking!"
Kanade then takes a second to compose herself by ficing her hair, before continuing her explanation:
"The sheer fuckery and utter bullshit I was able to pull off was noneother than a direct intervention from a Diabolus Ex Machina."
Kanade finds herself sweating from utter tiredness, standing nudely in front of her sister, she finally reminds herself of what she's going to do.
"Oh, right, we're both naked. Hibiki, let's fuck."
To which her sister shakes her head while yelling out:
"No!"
Kanade is completely done with her sister's refusal:
"Gah! Hibiki! You fucking dumb bitch! This isn't a request! I am FUCKING you! No questions!"
Kanade then slaps her sister in the face:
"Hibiki! Do as you are told! I swear to Wanda, I'll beat your ass if you don't!"
Hibiki cried as she finally relented:
"Okay! Okay! Please! Don't hurt me! I'll do as you say!"
To which Kanade immediately quiets down, smirking softly, embracing Hibiki afterwards:
"Good girl, now give me a kiss on the tongue."
Hibiki complies and Kanade is ecstatic:
"See! Life is so much easier when you obey. Why fight? Why resist when you can accept what is, and not try to change the world in pursuit of what it could be?"
Kanade then grabs her sister's hand and places it on her breast, telling her:
"Squeeze, play with me, just like old times."
Hibiki obeys, and Kanade smiles, kissing Hibiki on the cheek.
"That's my little sister~<3"
Kanade then made sweet love to her sister, against her consent. Kanade whispers into Hibiki's ears these familiar words:
"I'm going to fuck you until you enjoy it."
Just as Ashley Graves once did with her brother, Andrew Graves. Kanade is resolute on subjugating her sister through sexual domination.
Kanade then spoke as she then shoves Hibiki's face into her bottoms:
"Authority isn't brittle, in fact, it is like water. It ebbs, and flows. With time, it rises, then it falls. Much like the tides of history."
Hibiki then started licking, and this causes Kanade to moan in pleasure. She continues:
"Ah<3! Every act of insubordination and civil disobedience, only- Gah! makes the desire for oppression even stronger. For oppression, is more natural than freedom."
Kanade grabs Hibiki's hair and uses her as if she owns her.
"It brings order to where there was chaos,
It created life where there was none,
Structures and hierarchies were born in a vaccum,
Free from human intervention.
No matter how hard you fight to destroy it:
Cut off one head,
Two more shall rise to take its place.
For power cannot be destroyed, nor created;
It can only transform."
Kanade then proceeds to orgasm from her sister's tongue, and she pats her sister on the head afterwards. Kanade then went away for just a moment, before coming back with a strap-on:
"Rape, much like government oppression, is an essential part of any regime. Democratic or not, it doesn't matter what fucking labels you have on."
Kanade smirks as she continues her explanation:
"I taught you to enjoy being raped, Hibiki.
Just like how...
The government taught people to enjoy their oppression.
And you will learn to obey, you will learn to love it.
Because it's so much easier to obey!"
Kanade saw that from the moment she walked in, Hibiki was already ready, turning around, to assume a doggy style.
"Such a good girl~<3 Obey without a second thought, without even needing an order. You already knew what I wanted from you."
Kanade then inserts herself into Hibiki's body. Both of them let out a moan as they are intertwined.
"HAHAHA!!! Fuck the rebellion! Fuck the dream!"
Kenjaku's Notes: Let's see how may taboos can I fit into one chapter. Haha! Anyhow, Kanade is the killer, now there's a Gege level plot twist.
(Literaly everybody knew she was the killer, lol)
Though, I doubt that even the combined efforts of all the tenants would be able to bring her down.
Especially when Wanda's the one to comissioned her in the first place. But who am I to say, I'm just the editor, currently filling in for my dear author.
Oh, Wanda, you and you silly antics.
Chapter 50: Womb Profusion
Chapter Text
"What I can create does not exceed the bounds of my own potential."
-Kenjaku, The Jester of Providence
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until further notice from Wanda Maximoff)
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
VIP Lounge of the Opera House
They're both dressed up now, no longer nude, that time had passed. Both The Goddess and her Lover are no longer bare.
"Take responsibility, Parker~<3"
Wanda Maximoff came to hug Peter Parker from behind, squishing her chest against his back as she does.
"I had sown, and now I shall reap."
Spoke Peter Parker, who understood completely the consequences of his actions. Every man must understand this simple fact, if you envelope yourself with a woman, you must be ready to serve her.
"A happy wife is a happy life, especially if said wife is God herself."
Wanda spoke just before smooching him on his cheek, Peter nodded in respond. He held her hand as she then put a ring onto him:
"The ceremony can wait, but this ring, will grant you invisibility, should you close your eyes."
Wanda had given Peter Parker a modified version of Sauron's Ring, on it were inscriptions written in the Black Speech of Mordor:
"My name is John Cena, you can't see me."
The ring doesn't retain any of its previously depicted powers in the Lord of The Rings series, except for the power of invisibility.
"Whenever you need me, recite the verse written unto this ring, and you will become John Cena. My dear consort eternal."
Peter Parker smirk softly as the whispers of Venom can be heard clearly in his mind, despite the Symbiote's return into its marble ball form.
Venom whispers:
"Don't try it on her or anyone who worships her, it won't work."
Peter then replied, loudly, to Wanda:
"I shalt do as thou asked, fairest maiden."
To which Wanda then stood up as she replied, her voice distorted as if submerged in water:
"Good~ Good~ The fealty is strong with thee, a most valorous husband thou shalt become."
Peter Parker then kneels before her to take his pledge:
"I am yours, in exchange, I only beseech your protection for every creature I hold dear."
Wanda's pupil turns into a haunting yellow as her sclera flashes bright red:
"Let it be so... Henceforth, thou shalt be known as... Darth... Idiot- I mean... Darth~ Orous."
There rang a certain leitmotiff in the background, a small melody from Wanda's theme song, a soft piano that doth repeat itself in a haunting manner. Its sound is distorted, as if submerged deep in water.
Wanda then whispered to herself and Peter:
"Damn, that's a kickass name, right Peter? I'm not even a Sith lord, but that's honestly fucking awesome. We should keep that going forward."
Peter suddenly breaks character:
"Wait... Wanda, are we roleplaying? Is this some kind of fetish?"
Wanda explains:
"Yeah, wanna be sexed-up abusive Sith lovers? You'll be my apprentice, I'll be your master, and we can have kinky torture hate sex."
Peter's face seems to contorts from pure confusion and bullshit:
"What?"
The Goddess then tries her best to be serious despite the completely insane scenario. She's even struggling to contain her chuckling.
"Rise... (wheezing) Darth Idiot."
Wanda spoke and Peter obliged, expressing his gratitude as he ascend:
"(Also chuckling alongside her) Thank you Darth Vagina... My master."
Whispering, Peter said to himself:
"Damn, I'm a Jedi personally but that's a cool ass name. Wanda really cooked with this one. Wait a fucking minute, is she a villain? Am I gonna regret this in the future?"
Wanda then came to embrace him, her soft hands envelope his face as she lay her kisses upon his face:
"Dearest husband, thou art peacekeeper, that is thy nature, have no shame in it. Indeed, my love for thee dispels all doubts and pain that may befell thee."
To which Peter gloriously accepts, embracing her in return, even whispering to her ear:
"Best of wives and best of woman."
Wanda chuckled as she spoke:
"Haha~ Was that a Hamilton reference?"
She then turned away slightly to whisper to herself:
"Yeah, this guy is huge dork and I love him."
But then, a large commotion is heard behind the doors. And they both took notice of this, right before it burst open to reveal...
Kamala Khan, standing triumphantly as Kenjaku is launched into the opera house, barely missing the two lovers on his way there.
"PETER! I HAVE COME!"
Kamala yells out, only to be shocked by the scenery right in front of her. Wanda Maximoff replied:
"So have I, villain! I had 'came' as well!"
Dumbfounded by what has transpire in front of her, Kamala Khan pauses for only a brief second, before angerly stomping her feet, screaming at the Goddess:
"How dare you take away what is rightfully mine!?"
It was a classic Shakespearean move, the lover of a hero had came to his rescue right when he was caught in the midst with another woman.
"Yours?! Thou doth make me cackle! This saint does not belong to thee! He is mine! And I have proof!"
Wanda then showed Kamala Khan the ring on Peter's finger. Kamala gasp loudly, as if this was a Indian soap opera:
"Egads! You egg! I'll have my revenge!"
Peter then throws himself between them to say:
"STOP! Cease this tomfoolery at once! There's no need for undue violence!"
But then, the voice of Kenjaku can be heard trying to use his technique from behind them:
"Curse spiri-"
To which Wanda immediately shout out:
"Nope, binding vow, he can't do that until the trial begins."
Kenjaku then proceed to realize that he can't use his technique:
"Huh? Oh, right."
Kenjaku then defaults to reinforcing his body with cursed energy in preparation for the hand-to-hand combat.
"What in the Devil?!"
John Kramer was there to witness it all happened, not knowing what to do, or how to react to sesing such dumbassery, he resorts to just rolling away from the seats.
The moment John Karmer escaped, he saw that Kariya and Aoi were still arguing outside of the Opera House. In reaction to this, he exclaims:
"You two are still arguing?!"
Meanwhile, back inside of the opera house...
"Ah yes, I haven't used this one since I beat up Choso."
Kenjaku commented as Wanda suddenly snaps her finger, teleporting Kenjaku, Kamala as well as Wanda herself, and Peter Parker to the outside of The Cathedral Court House.
"Darth Idiot! Stop them hoes from fighting!"
Wanda turned to Peter Parker and spoke after they've been teleported. Peter look around to find that they're exactly 444 meters away from L'Cour De Cassation.
"Do what must be done, Lord Orous, have no pause nor regret, that is how you'll save the ones you love."
Wanda ordered, and Parker nodded. Parker proceeds to grab the Venom symbiote from within his pockets and let it envelopes him:
"I pledge my life to your teachings, my master and dearest wife."
The one-arm bandit then had his missing arm reformed by the symbiote, giving him more strength than ever before. Peter sees that Kamala and Kenjaku is currently fighting bare-handed in a competition of pure combative skills.
Peter (Gasping): "Holy sh- He's beating the goofy outta her!"
Kamala is currently being wiped on the floor by Kenjaku's sheer experience compiled throughout countless life times. As Kenjaku continued to beat up Kamala Khan through his relentless attacks, he teases:
"You don't know me, Muslim, so allow me to enlighten you to thy folly, and my might!"
Kenjaku then proceed to kick her, and Peter joins in the fight, attempting to drop kick Kenjaku in his head.
"Hahaha! You too?! My~ my! Everybody wants a piece of me!"
Kenjaku dodges expertly, barely breaking a sweat.
"Light work, no reaction."
Kenjaku then stood up to dust himself of all his woes and smile. He also saw Wanda Maximoff spectating the fight from afar, and is amused:
"So that's how it is, you wanna see me go all out? Well... I did promise not to use my cursed technique, but guess what? This one doesn't count."
Suddenly, both Peter Parker and Kamala Khan felt an intense aura radiating from him. Kamala turned to Peter and screams:
"RUN!!!"
To which Parker, being the more knowledgeable one, simply replied:
"Nah, there's no running. We lost."
Kamala Khan stared in disbelief:
"Ain't no way bruh, we finna lose!"
Kenjaku then straightens his back while putting both his hands together to form a handsign: Known as Han-sha-gas-sho, the anti-forked palm.
The second he formed this mudra, Kenjaku spoke in a calm and orderly manner, as if he's already won:
Original Japanese:
"領域展開: 胎蔵遍野."
Romanization:
"Ryoiki Tenkai: Taizō Hen'ya."
Translation:
"Domain Expansion: All Enveloping Garb-had-hatu."
All of a sudden, the sound of a Gion Shoja temple bell rang out, as an earthquake soon followed after. An immense force of oppressive gravity then crushes both Peter Parker and Kamala Khan onto the ground.
"Don't worry, I won't kill you. Wanda wouldn't like that."
Expanding this domain creates a totem-esque tower of grotesque, cursed spirit-like faces that all merged together. It was shaped like a black tree, surrounded, and perhaps, even sewn together with corpses, most of whom were butchered.
A twisted reflection of Kenjaku's soul emerges from the ground. A dozen faces spread out across the totem pole, each seemingly screaming in agony, begging for salvation.
"Hollow Wicker Basket."
Only Wanda Maximoff remained unaffected. The whole domain envelops 400 meters of ground, but unlike other domains of lesser nature, Kenjaku's domain doesn't have a barrier.
Thus, the Mastermind of Shibuya spoke:
"Here's a list of my active binding vows for this domain:
+In exchange for not closing my domain with an inescapable barrier, allowing my victims to escape, I gain more range, and a stronger output.
+Also, I impose upon myself a half second delay for every attack in my domain, in exchange for this, I gain even more range than before.
+Finally, I can only use my domain twice a day, in exchange, I gain even more range."
Utilizing a complicated network of binding vows, Kenjaku was able to masterfully generate an area of effect double that of Sukuna's Malevolent Shrine.
"Right now, I'm feeling like a child with crayons, standing infront of the world's biggest canvas."
The ability to realize one's domain without utilizing a barrier is akin to an artist painting a masterpiece, not on canvas, but air itself. A truly divine technique.
"Every hit in a domain is guarranteed to hit, 100% Accuracy buff. Combined with an instantanious speed, and a multiplied damage output. This is why most would consider Domains to be the pinnacle of jujutsu."
Kenjaku started yapping while the both of them are laid beneath him in a torrent of gravity attacks. He doesn't stop of course, Kenjaku is a well known motor-mouth in the Jujutsu Kaisen series written by Gege Akutami:
"I possess multiple cursed techniques, the first is my cherished body hopping technique, which allowed me to survive this long just by stealing corpses.
Second is my Gestation, which allowed me to create cursed spirits through the use of my cursed energy reserve.
The third is Anti-Gravity system, which allowed me to manipulate gravity.
And Finally, Cursed Spirit Manipulation, which allowed me to absorb and control cursed spirits."
Kenjaku looks down onto Peter Parker and Kamala Khan as he wonders:
"Hmm~ Are you even listening to me? Can't believe I'm wasting breath on people who can't comprehend it. Oh well, I guess I'll stop the domain for now."
The relentless attacks have stopped, and neither Peter nor Kamala had any desire to fight left inside of their body. Wanda Maximoff then teleports them out of the craters and restored them to full health:
"Stand proud, you were funny."
As long as they were entertaining, or obedient, they were safe from Wanda's fury. But the Scarlet Witch demands more from her subjects than just their dignity:
"Hmm~? What's wrong FEMCEL? Jealous? There's no shame in it. You have stank pussy, and I don't. That's why he chose me."
Peter Parker immediately went on to embrace his fiancee and kissed her, almost as if he's begging her to stop. Kamala dares not to insult nor look her in the eyes in fear of further retribution.
"Haha! She's quite the gal indeed, so what about it, Hijabi?"
Spoke Kenjaku to the muslim girl while she fixes her yukata. Kamala then murmurs under her breath:
"Please give him back."
Wanda then nodded as she spoke:
"Ahhh~ Sure, why not?"
To which Kamala then stops herself from leaping up in joy:
"Yes! Peter! Get your ass back here!"
But then Wanda spoke up, only to break Kamala heart:
"On one condition!"
Kamala cries out:
"Fuck! What bullshit is it this time?!"
And Wanda continued her smirk:
"You have to convert! Now we shall see where your true loyalty lies!"
Kamala couldn't believe it, this request, it's unthinkable.
Kenjaku can be heard giggling in the background:
"Oh, dear, that's quite a heavy trade off. Between love and faith, which is the greater bond?"
Kamala then asked, with quivering voice and teary eyes:
"Y-you want me to renounce my faith? To abandon Islam? To worship you!? Never!!"
Wanda then cackles whilst thunder strikes across the nightly sky:
"Then thou shalt never taste his lips! Peter Parker belongs to me! And never to thee! Cuckold!"
Kamala Khan screamed like Darth Vader as the rain suddenly befell upon them all:
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!"
Kenjaku smiles as he rubbed his hands behind her, doing his best Palpatine impression:
"It seems, in your anger, you've traded away the man you loved most."
To which Kamala cried as she answers:
"I- I~ I couldn't have!"
Wanda then commands Peter Parker to follow her as she said:
"Lord Orous, to me."
Peter hesitate for only a second before answering:
"What is thy bidding my master?"
Wanda then replied in a cold yet distorted voice:
"Report to the other tenants, in less than 15 minutes, I shall unpause time, and the trial shall begin as scheduled."
To which Peter replied right before the both of them where teleported away:
"It shall be done."
Kamala Khan is left behind in the rain, forced to contemplate her decision, her loyalty to Allah questioned.
"Allah, grant me guidance... What shall I do... I loved him."
Kenjaku stood by her in the rain, not even bothered by the wetting of his clothes.
"Allah, please... Guide me... I need... Peace."
Kenjaku put his hand on her shoulder and said:
"Breathe, Kamala... Breathe... And ignore the rain."
Kamala then meditates as she continue praying to Allah. Kenjaku spoke:
"This water is the culmination of her sorrow."
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"Dread it, run from it, destiny arrives all the same."
-Thanos, Infinity War.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:21 EDT
1hr 39m before the Trial Starts
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
The Grand Cathedral sector
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Peter, now officially known as Lord Orous of The End, serving under his master's stewardship: The Great Matriarch Wanda Maximoff of The End Totality.
Together they stood, in the Tyrian Purple light of the Grand Cathedral. Gothic Brutalism in nature, sporting bare obsidian flesh, with windows as tall as a four story house, each depicting stories from her religion while bearing the colors representative of her greatest values:
Red Discipline, Purple Rationality, Golden Experience, Black Synthetic, White Suffering, Blue Progress, Green Preservation, Orange Determination, Pink Altruism, Gray Pragmatism, Brown Adaptability.
They were an array of brightly lit windows, with LEDs behind each one of them, to illuminate and reveal the stories depicted within her book The Path of Totality.
There stood a grand piano at the end of the cathedral. On it sat the music sheet for Claude Debussy's Clair De Lune.
Wanda levitates upon a pulpit surrounded by flowers, with Peter Parker by her side, in his hand is an pink-kyber crystal powered lightsaber, modeled after Count Dooku's own light saber. He now dorns a silk woven kimono in pink, purple, and white.
In essence, he now resembles Kamala Khan in outfit, if only in color palette.
"Though I shall harm, I shall never kill."
The one-arm Peter Parker gently reminds himself of who he is.
"Indeed, I love you just the way you are."
Wanda spoke softly as she caress his hair. She then turn on the comms with a thought, making sure that the whole building will hear the announcement:
"Now speak, my young apprentice."
To which Peter then spoke, in a calm and orderly manner:
"Yo, it's ya boy, Spider-Man.
I've come to make an announcement."
The sound of his nerdy voice reverberate throughout the obsidian halls. Each tenants can be found in their previous location, staring into the ceiling as they attempt to locate the source of said transmissions.
"In 15 minutes, Wanda will unpause time, and we shall only have around an hour and a half before the trial starts. Please, everybody, lock-in, and re-engage your efforts on solving the mystery. This is our last hail mary before it all comes down."
Wanda then patted his head as if to say he's done a good job, then, she retake the microphone to say:
"This is Wanda Maximoff, your Goddess. I've made a change of mind. If you were to fail the trial, you will no longer be at risk of death for your actions. Which means, even if you fail to catch the killer, no one would be killed, but this does not mean that you will not suffer, if only a little bit, for your failures."
Hearing Wanda state this, the tenants first breathed a sigh of relief, before once again shaking in their boots in fear of what's to come.
"Have I done what I could? Well, still better than nothing I guess."
Peter himself was shocked to hear this, even if it's not death that they're dealing with, it's still a body part to lose, and the pain that they'll have to endure through.
"Peter Parker has convinced me not to kill you, be grateful for that. But for me to remove all consequences? My, that would be unconscienable. Since, without consequences, there would be no stakes. Without stakes, there would be no story."
Peter objects slightly, fearing retribution, telling Wanda:
"This wasn't a part of our deal."
To which Wanda replied:
"I am altering the deal, pray I do not alter it any further."
To which Peter solemnly nods his head. Wanda continues to express her thoughts to Peter as she comforts him:
"I said I will not kill them, and I shall not. But Abyssal is Abyssal, and the ocean takes the weak."
Wanda then begins to levitate higher than higher until Peter couldn't bend his neck backwards any more:
"My Ocean... My Abyssal.. My Sea."
Wanda referenced The Baron Harkonnen of Dune before ending the chapter.
Chapter 51: Lies Cast Shadows Under Gathered Lights
Chapter Text
"I am your torturer, Sidious. You will make every effort to appease me, so appease me, Sidious. Tell me again, how you killed them."
-Darth Plagueis, as attested from The Failures of Darth Sidious The Triumphant
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Time is Stopped)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
(Paused until 15 minutes later)
Darth Orous The Merciful
Darth Exultant The Merciless
Inside of the Court House Cathedral
(L'Cour De Cassation)
The Grand Cathedral sector
Peter Parker suddenly stomps his foot into the ground, yelling:
"No! I won't allow it! I can't! If I do, then I'm not Spider-Man!"
Wanda is shocked that her fiance is acting out this way. She descends to his level as he continues his rant:
"No! You either remove all punishments! Or I'll- Or I'll-"
Wanda exclaims in utter amusement:
"Or you'll what?!"
Parker stands his ground:
"Y-you heard me! As your future husband! I demand an admendment to these rules! Y-you can't just play with people's lives like this! Even if they are fictional! Even if you're the author!"
To which Wanda suddenly chuckles then wheezes in disbelief, before turning into a completely serious demeanor:
"Ah! Aha! Ah hahahahaha! Y-you th-think- Okay... Haha! Rise."
Her finger pointed upwards, and Peter is immediately thrown into the ceiling where he remains.
"Fall."
Her pointed downward, and his body crashes into the hard ground.
"I am your torturer, Orous, You will make every effort to appease me, so appease me, Orous. Tell me again, how you'd repay me."
Peter is being crushed under the weight of her oppression, screaming for forgiveness:
"I serve- you! I belong- to you! I- I will give you~ My all! Till death! Do we part!"
Wanda then spoke with her eyes glowing, while a dark tenebrous fell upon her body:
"As generous as I am, I do have limits... I gave you a gift, remove all lethal consequences from the trial. And yet, your ungratefulness, it seeks to personally offend me."
Peter slowly rises from the ground, his body all bruised and his breath staggered:
"I- Uh- I- Ha~ Ha~ I'm sorry. My master. My wife. My dearest moon."
Peter then lays his head on the ground as he begs:
"But please... Don't hurt anyone."
To which Wanda crosses her arms together, before commanding him to rise up:
"Aw~ Come here, let me fix you."
To which Peter then crawled towards her, only for her to lift him up with just her thoughts, as if using telekinesis, or The Force:
"Close your eyes, my love."
Peter obliged, and Wanda kisses him dearly. The moment he re-opens his eyes, Peter felt that his whole body was refreshed, and healed of all injuries. Except for his missing arm, cut off by Apollo.
"Every act of folly has its roots in disobedience. Say, have you ever watched Andor before, Peter?"
To which Peter immediately reply as if a glitter had sparked in his eyes:
"Yes, it was a good show, story, and..."
Wanda finishes his sentence before he could speak any further:
"...And Propaganda. Rebel propaganda, tell me, how did Andor died? On Scarif, with nothing to his name. His legacy is meaningless, his name is meaningless. All he had to do after escaping from Narkina 5 was to enjoy his life, but no, he decided that revenge was better than absolution. You wanna live and die like that?"
To which Peter shakes his head while being at a loss for words, Wanda stared him directly in his eyes, with absolute heartless rage burning in her body:
"Andor Cassian was a dumbass. The rebellion fought for a future that still brought back the empire. Only this time, both sides are incompetent. Rebels fight to bring disorder and utilize it against the empire, but after cutting off the head of the serpent, two more arose to take its place: The First and Final Order."
Wanda then concluded her essay:
"In the end? What did Luthen accomplished? What did the rebels? They've accomplished nothing, started a war to plunge the galaxy into death and destruction. Only to birth a Republic, embedded in more corruption than even the empire. No wonder another war started."
Peter is still at a loss for words, too afraid to say anything, less she might blow up America for the hell of it. But also, he was silent because he agreed with literally every she just said. Wanda then kissed him once again, only to tell him:
"My point is... Obey, and pray."
Peter nods, stating:
"Yes Ma'am, you're right, but The Empire, I think, is still flawed."
Wanda lets Peter descend onto the ground before continuing:
"The best form of government is one built upon the strongest foundation, which is me. That's what the empire lacked, a mandate of heaven."
Parker's eyes wildly dances around the room as he thought about it:
"You are God, Darth Exultant, if I had simply followed your will..."
To which Wanda replied:
"Ah~ Yes, Darth Orous. I would've given you what you wanted, given that I also get what I wanted... Entertainment. Of course, sometimes, people die for my amusement..."
And Peter interrupted:
"But you can always bring them back! Just like the comic books!"
Wanda modulated her voice to resemble Palpatine as she spoke:
"Good~ (Normal Voice) These people, Peter, they don't actually exist. They're but fictional characters. If they die... Well... They were never really alive."
To which Peter smiles knowing that there is at least, comfort in knowing that she might brought back Kamala Khan's father:
"But... Will you really do that? Will you bring back the dead?"
Wanda's eyes wander as she bit her lips in contemplation:
"Uhhhh~ Sure~? (Nah I won't) But only at the end of this series! (Nope!) If I had done it any sooner, there would be no story, and no stakes. The last book of this series "Of Silk & Rubber" will feature a cafe AU type ending, where nothing bad happens and everyone is happy."
To which Peter Parker sighed in relief, not realizing her bullshit:
"Hah~ So~ We just gotta make it through these stories, right? Then at the end, you'll bring them back and we'll be alright?"
To which Wanda winked with a smirk that revealed her teeth:
"Yep! (This fucking idiot.) All seven books! Each one based on an element in Genshin Impact."
Hearing this, Peter opened his eyes widely as he thought about the potential suffering that he'll go through:
"Wow! Seven! That's crazy, and your favorite author is Gege Akutami right? Aight~ Ok~ Haha~ Shi-"
Wanda took note of his nervousness and comforts him:
"No worries! I'm the author! As long as you stay on my good side, being my favorite character and all, I'll give you enough plot armor to protect (Palpatine Voice) even the ones you love."
To which Peter began to calm and accept the fate he's bound to follow:
"I can even... Save the ones I love, but what about everybody else?"
Wanda smiles softly, trying desperately not to cackle:
"You can't save everybody, just as many as you can. But like I said, that all depends on what your choices. And right now, I'm your best shot. Since I am..."
Wanda switches to her Sith voice:
"The Sith'ari,
Your master,
Darth Exultant - The Omnipotent,
And The First Lord of All.
Your author, your God."
Peter Parker looked on in confusion as he watches Wanda gas herself up, only to say:
"Bah! Just kidding! I'm not a Sith Lord! And neither are you, but it does sound cool, doesn't it?"
Peter nodded as they both have a healthy laugh, the main antagonist of this act, alongside the main protagonist.
"Parker... I'll make you a binding vow, alright?"
Wanda suddenly turned to him, eyes filled with kindness and admiration. But in actuality, just lust and sadism.
"Marry me, and stay with me, you can bring anyone you want, as many as you want. But you'll work with me, alright? As a diplomat, I know you're a peacekeeper, but one who's still willing to fight when it comes to it."
Parker shyly scatches his head as she continued, this time in a flirty tone nearing his ears:
"Ah~ And you can also have fun with me, whenever you want, no exception. If you're ever lonely, or frustrated, I'll come to you in private, no matter how inconvenient it is for myself, and you can treat me in anyway you see fit, no matter how humiliating it might be. Hehee~"
Parker blushes wildly at the whispery suggestions, which does slither up both his ears and heart. Wanda held both of his hands with her own, only to place them near her chest:
"You're my favorite character, of course I'll let you do anything to me, Spider-Man~<3"
Parker coughs violently at the thought of such perversion:
"M-my master, Lord Exultant, I am but your humble servant, please. No need to bring all that just to convince me. You could've just added that you'll only kill when you have no other options."
To which Wanda smirked, knowing that she'd succeeded in manipulating his emotions:
"Ah, a man of principles, after my own heart. Of course, my dear apprentice. Then it's a Binding Vow, in exchange for honoring each other's wishes, we all get what we are due."
Peter nods his head as he smiles, he doesn't know that he never had a choice in the first place and that Wanda is just fucking with him for shits and giggles:
"I get to have God herself save and bring back dead people, prevent conflicts as a diplomat, explore cool alien civilization, and even hone my skills in hero wo- Wait a minute, what about my arm? I mean, I have Venom I guess?"
To which Wanda replied, knowing that he'll be the only one forced to hold up his end:
"Oh yeah, you'll get that back (Nah, he won't)... Uh~ After the final book? (Nope!) Like, in the ending, The Cafe AU stuff. Yeah, you'll be stuck with that until the series end. (Lmao)."
Peter sighs in disappointment before once again trying to look on the brighter side of life:
"Well, this is the best deal I'll ever gonna get, plus, you might just kill everybody for entertainment if I don't accept this Binding Vow. So yeah, deal."
Peter reaches out his left hand, his only remaining hand to try and shake hands with Wanda, to which she replied by kissing and hugging him:
"Aw~! I knew you'd make the right choice! And~ Not only will you get everything you wanted, you're getting me as your bride to be~ Young apprentice, Lucky you~<3"
Wanda suddenly embraced him in the midst of the Grand Cathedral, causing Peter to panic in respond:
"W-Wanda! What if somebody sees us!?"
And Wanda continued to make love to him as she responded:
"Oh please, I separated this section from the rest of the building. No one can get inside, unless they have the power of plot and bullshit on their side."
"What if Wanda Maximoff was called Handy Freaksimoff?"
-Allah herself (Landa L. Laximoff)
A few minutes ago,
All across the Cathedral Court House
The tenants have received the message.
15 Minutes Until The Countdown Resumes.
Hearing this, Kanade Otonokoji immediately said to a well spent Hibiki in the midst of her bathroom:
"Oh hell, guess we'll be doing this then... Get washed, Hibiki, we don't have time."
Meanwhile, Detective Hoffman is currently working on his papers about the true culprit of this murder mystery, completely ignoring everything that happens around him.
"Shit~ Shit! I'm running out of time! Ah, well at least none of us will be dying. Though, what if my penis get chopped off? Fuck, that'll be bad."
Since Mark Hoffman is in the zone, he might even hit a Black Flash in this state if he's lucky. But the odds of hitting a Black Flash in this story is around zero, to one or twice per each Arc.
And the power boost of said Black Flash measured in Newtons will also be raised to the exponential power of 3, instead of 2.5 in Jujutsu Kaisen.
In other places: Kariya Matou and Aoi Tohsaka is still arguing about the Fuyuki incident, while John Kramer groans in frustration. None of them even paid any attention to the podcast.
Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock are currently looking through the perverted pictures they've taken of Kanade Otonokoji during her attempts to please them.
"You heard that, Cass? Looks like the Itsy Bitsy Spider is having some trouble. He doesn't know that all of the accomplishes will be spared from the roulette!"
Eddie spoke, to which Cassidy smiles in respond. The two then chuckled to themselves.
"Hon hon hon hon!!!"
A few minutes later...
In front of The Grand Cathedral.
Ashley Graves and Andrew Graves remained in the shadows, hiding behind the door frame leading to The Grand Cathedral.
"Andy, do you remember exactly how many accomplices even are there in this case?"
To which Andrew replied quietly as they both sneaked around the Grand Cathedral to take a peak inside:
"Welp, Kanade asked us to help her with hiding the torso and taking the fall. But besides the obvious being Cletus and Cassidy, I don't think there are any more accomplices for this case besides us 4 and the twins."
To which Ashley chuckled to herself softly:
"Heh, 2 victims, 2 killers, 4 accomplices, this case is too fucking dumb to even be real."
CLANG!!!!
Ashley accidentally knocked over a floral circle stand, shaped to resemble an eclipse when properly set up. The flowers chosen for the Cathedral are mostly purple orchids, red poppies, and blue hydrangea.
"SHIT!"
The two siblings had caught Peter and Wanda in the middle of their passionate love making. Knowing the risks of what could transpire, Andrew Graves panics and whispers to his sister:
"Ashley, shut the fuck up before you get us all killed!"
Wanda shoves Peter away from her, and he fell in a comedic manner. Their clothes are both undone, and there's not a shred of doubt as to what they've been doing. Peter asks the Graves Siblings:
"How did you access this part of the building? Wanda had it seperated from the rest of the structure."
To which Ashley, in all of her dumbassery, proceed to reply:
"Ah well, a demon showed us the way. Oh, did I mentioned that demons are our familiar spirits? Haha! Oops! We would often sacrifice people to it and gain more powers."
Andrew Graves face palmed himself, Wanda then took out her lightsaber and activated it to reveal a purple blade of superheated air:
"Blasphemy, disobedience, and utter derision of sacred boundaries. How dare you not asked for my permission?"
Andrew Graves withdraws immediately, while attempting to yank his sister away. Ashley yells out while being dragged alongside him:
"Andy! Don't just rip my hair out!"
To which Andrew replied while running as fast as he could, leaving behind ice barrier to try and stop Wanda from chasing after them:
"You have a good head for Binding Vows, Ashley! but your normal IQ might as well be zero."
The Graves siblings then found themselves running across an indoor zen garden shaded entirely in blue light.
"Bitch, you thought."
Wanda teleported behind them both and uses her lightsaber to sweep across the air. The two tenants are then forced to separate from eachother as Wanda had also teleported Peter Parker to their location.
"Lord Orous, apprehend they asses."
Wanda spoke, and Peter complied, drawing his lightsaber to reveal a Vibrant, Valorous, and Violet blade:
"I'm neither going to kill you, wound nor maim you. Surrender now and be forgiven, 'lest you face the consequence of your folly."
Andrew Graves immediately submit alongside his sister:
"FUCK WE'RE SORRY DON'T KILL US PLEASE!!!"
Peter immediately withdrew his pink lightsaber, while Wanda takes a simple moment of contemplation before finally turning of hers.
"I see potential in Andrew as a future saint in my order, he is obedient, intelligent, no-nonsense, and best of all, he has a working brain. Unlike his sister."
Ashley took offence to this, but Andrew slap the back of her head before she could say something stupid. Andrew also whispered:
"Shut the fuck up before you get us both killed."
Peter seperated the two siblings from eachother by squeezing himself in between them, stating:
"Now, now, there's no need for such scorn. Let us all collectively apologize to our Goddess, shall we?"
To which Peter then nod his head towards Wanda, who has a pleased expression on her face. Both Andrew and Ashley Graves went down on all four, like a dogeza, prostrating towards the Goddess while begging for forgiveness.
"Ah~ Fine. Leave us."
Wanda teleports both of them away.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:20 EDT
(Resumed)
1hr 40m before the Trial Starts
See you next chapter!
Chapter 52: Columbine Flower (Interlude)
Chapter Text
"The last thing a young man with a troubled life needs is to fall in love with a woman he cannot be with."
-The Solemn End of Darth Vader, The Wrathful - By Ahsoka Tano
Kamala "Columbina" Khan
THIS IS FUCKING BULLSHIT!!!
He barely knows that bitch! And they're already fucking?! Marriage!? Motherfucker! Literally!
Of all the people to get cucked by... Wanda fucking Maximoff?!
Peter! How could you do this to me?! YOU KNOW HOW MUCH I'VE SACRIFICED?!
I'm so pissed off right now, I could sing a whole diss... I need to let out some steam without being too destructive.
Let me call up Kendrick Lamar for a moment.
"Yo! Kendrick! Can I borrow a script for one of your unreleased songs?"
I texted Kendrick Lamar, to which he answered:
"Aight, here you go girlie, burn they asses."
Some of you might be asking, Kamala, how do you know Kendrick Lamar? Much less have his contacts? Well bitch, the answer is, because I'm as much of a hater as he is.
"This track is called Euphoria, and I don't intent on releasing it until at least May or something."
Haters stick together, to hate. The power of hate shall guide me on my path. Allah, bless this beat.
Euphoria - Originally written by Kendrick Lamar
Cover by Kamala Khan
Slight edit also by Kamala Khan
!suoutsecni si adnaW hctib tahT
Them superpowers getting neutralized,
I can only watch in silence
The famous Witch we once knew
Is lookin' paranoid and now spiralin'
You're movin' just like a degenerate,
Every antic is feelin' distasteful
I calculate you're not as calculated,
I can even predict your angle
Fabricating stories on the Spider-Verse
'cause you know Miles Morales
A pathetic master manipulator,
I can smell the tales on you now
You're not a real artist,
You a scam artist with the
Hopes of being accepted
I make music that electrify 'em,
You make music that pacify 'em
I can double down on that line,
But spare you this time,
That's random acts of kindness
Know you a master manipulator and habitual liar too
But don't tell no lie about me and I won't tell truths 'bout you
(Beat Switch)
Shoo, shoo, shoo
Shoo, shoo, shoo
Bee, bee, bee, bee, bee, bee
Yeah, I'm out the way, yeah, I'm low, okay
Yeah, the church right here's remote, okay
I ain't thinkin' about no reaper
Bitch! I'm reapin' what I sow, okay
Got a Benjamin and a Jackson all in my house
Like I'm Joe, okay!
Hellcat! Made his homeboys and them type sell they soul, okay
Everybody wanna be demon 'til they get chipped by your throwaway!
And I might do a show a day, once a lame, always a lame!
Oh, you thought the money, the power or fame would make you go away?
Have you ever played have-you-ever? Okay, bitch, let's play
Have you ever walked your enemy down like with a poker face?
Have you ever paid five hundred thou' to a copyright dispute?
Well, I haven't, so I failed at both, but I came out straight.
I hate when a writer talk about meta, then somebody die
They turn into nuns, then hop online, like "Imma bring them back"
She fakin' for likes and digital hugs
Her daddy (Magneto) a killer, she wanna be junior,
They must've forgot the shit that they done
Dementia must run in his family, but let it get shaky
I'll park his son.
The very first time I shot me a Witch,
The homie had told me to aim it this way.
I didn't point down enough, today,
I'll show you I learned from those mistakes.
Somebody had told me that you got a ring,
On Allah, I'm ready to double the wage!
I'd rather do that than let a Romanian Bitch make Yusuf (Kamala's Father) turn in his grave
Cutthroat business, you got shit twisted!
What is it? The braids?
I hurt your feelings? You don't wanna work with me no more? Okay
It's three G.O.A.T.s left, and I seen two of them kissin' and huggin' on stage
I love 'em to death, and in eight bars, I'll explain that phrase, huh
It's nothin' nobody can tell me, huh
I don't wanna talk on no celly, huh
You know I got language barriers, huh
It's no accent you can sell me, huh
Yeah, Peter and Wanda know I'm a selfish bitch, the crown is heavy, huh! I pray they my real friends, if not, I'm YNW Melly.
I don't like you poppin' shit at Andor,
For him, I inherit the beef!
Yeah, fuck all that pushin' P (Propaganda),
Let me see you push a G
You better off spinnin' again on Thanos
Before you think about pushin' me
He's Terrence Thornton, I'm Terence Crawford,
Yeah, I'm whoopin' feet!
We ain't gotta get personal, this a friendly fade, you should keep it that way!
I know some shit about bitches that make Red Skull look like a saint!
This ain't been about critics, not about gimmicks, not about who the greatest!
It's always been about love and hate, now let me say I'm the biggest hater!
I hate the way that you walk,
The way that you talk,
I hate the way that you dress!
I hate the way that you sneak diss,
If I catch flight, it's gon' be direct
We hate the boys you fuck,
'cause they confuse themself with real men
And notice, I said "we," it's not just me,
I'm what the culture feelin'
How many more fairytale stories 'bout your life 'til we had enough?
How many more ASS features 'til you finally feel that you're ASS enough?
I like Wanda with the melodies, I don't like Wanda when she act tough!
You gon' make a bitch bring back Thanos, let me see if The Saints really crash somethin'
Yeah, my first verse like my last one,
It's a classic, you don't have one.
Let your core audience stomach that,
Then tell 'em where you get your ass from
V12, it's a fast one, baow-baow-baow, last one!
Headshot for the year, you better walk around like Your dad did!
(Beat switch)
Remember?
Ayy, Top Dawg, who the fuck they think they playin' with?
Extortion my middle name as soon as you jump off of that plane, bitch
I'm allergic to the lame shit, only you like bein' famous
Yachty can't give you no swag neither, I don't give a fuck 'bout who you hang with
I hate the way that you walk!
The way that you talk!
I hate the way that you dress!
Surprised you wanted that feature request!
You know that we got some shit to address!
I even hate when you say the word "bitches,"
But that's just me, I guess.
Some shit just cringeworthy!
It ain't even gotta be deep, I guess!
Still love when you see success,
Everything with me is blessed
Keep makin' me dance, wavin' my hand,
And it won't be no threat
I'm knowin' they call you The Witch,
But where is the girl? 'Cause I ain't seen her yet
Matter fact, I ain't even bleed her yet,
Can I bleed her? Bet.
When I see you stand by Peter Parker,
I believe you see two bad bitches.
I believe you don't like other women,
It's real competition, you might pop ass with him
Let's speak on percentage,
Show me your splits, I'll make sure I double back with you
You were marriged to your brother (Quicksilver)!
Then you married to a robot (Vision)!
That said he was made by another brother (Stark)!
Why would I call around tryna get dirt on bitches?
Y'all think all my life is rap?
That's hoe shit, I got a sister to raise,
But I can see you don't know nothin' 'bout that
Wakin' her up, know nothin' 'bout that
And tell her to pray, know nothin' 'bout that
And givin' her tools to walk through life like day-by-day,
Know nothin' 'bout that
Teachin' him morals, integrity, discipline,
Listen, girl, you don't know nothin' 'bout that
Speakin' the truth and consider what Allah's considerin',
You don't know nothin' 'bout that
Ain't 20-v-1, it's 1-v-20
If I gotta smack robots that write with you
Yeah, bring 'em out too, I'll clean 'em out too
Tell Gemini that he better stay right with you
Am I battlin' ghost or AI?
Bitches feelin' like Joel Osteen
Funny, he was in a film called "AI"
And my sixth sense tellin' me to off 'em.
I'ma blick bitches all in they coffin
Yeah, all D hoe bitches is dick riders
Tell 'em run to America,
They imitate heritage,
They can't imitate this violence
What I learned is bitches don't like immigrants
And I'm fine with it, I'll push the line with it
Pick a bitch off one at a time with it
We can be on a three-hour time difference
Don't speak on the family, crodie
It can get deep in the family, crodie
Talk about me and my family, crodie?
Someone gon' bleed in your family, crodie
I be at Sokovia eatin' fried rice
With a dip sauce and blammy, crodie
Tell me you're cheesin', fam
We can do this right now on the camera, crodie
Ayy, fuck y'all bitches, I don't trust y'all bitches
I wave one finger and thump y'all bitches like mmm
Field goal, punt y'all bitches,
They punk y'all bitches, nobody never took my food!
Whoever that's fuckin' with him,
Fuck you bitches, and fuck the industry too
If you take it there, I'm takin' it further
Psst, that's somethin' you don't wanna do~
Ooh~
We don't wanna hear you say "bitches" no more
We don't wanna hear you say "bitches" no more
Stop.
Ahh~ That feels so much better.
I'm a hater for life, may Allah bear witness.
If I see that hoe again, I'm gonna slander her in every dialogue option. How could I not? She stole the man of my dream, now I'll slander her every chance I get.
But then, not even a few seconds later, music suddenly appear inside of Kamala's head. Little did she knew, it was an instant diss track responding to hers:
Family Matters - Originally written by Drake's Ghost Writers
Weakest Link - Written by Chris Brown
Cover by Wanda Maximoff Ft. Kenjaku
New lyrics by Wanda Maximoff & Kenjaku
KENJAKU
(Verse 1)
Aye, Ms. Marvel just opened her mouth
And I'm bout to put my dick in it right now
Then I put it in her ass
Now she running butt naked all over my house
I’m bout to make her gay (happy) tonight
Backshots with both of my hands in her mouth
I know that she wants it for real
Good sex with pull up socks on Mama's couch
I treat her just like all my hoes
I bust than make them spit it out of they mouth
100 racks to make 'em stay
Or whatever it takes to make you stick around
I’m losing perspective on meat
I gotta show you how to suck it for fun
You know that I got the best top
Just follow my lead like mother like daught'r
You know that I still wanna play
So let's do it again like double or none
You know that I shot my shot
I was texting your phone like you owе me one
You tell mе what I shouldn't say
Well fuck it my bitch, it's already done
They already know that I wanted your buns
They know that I turned it to cinnamon buns
We might just have us a boy
Just give me a son, Imma give u the loot
You know the sex so good, all this big D and the video proof
(Beat Switch)
(Suddenly, the sound of Kamala Khan crying and begging for her mother's life can be heard. The sound was taken straight from the last book - Of Silk & Rubber: A Snezhnayan Song.
For those wondering, it was in Chapter 1 & Chapter 21 of that book where Kamala cried like a bitch for her mother's life.)
WANDA MAXIMOFF
(Verse 2)
Who want smoke with me?
Who want smoke with me?
Who want smoke with me?
KENJAKU & WANDA
Who want smoke with WE?
WANDA
Who want, mm, who want smoke with me?
Who want-
Brrah, brrah, brrah, yeah, yeah
Okay, let's get down to the facts,
Pussy, I'm dripped in red (Okay)
Don't let this R&B shit fool you,
Bitches get ripped to shreds (Get back)
Muslim talkin' like she a thug, bitch
You a bitch with no dreads (You a bitch)
Can't wait to see the day that
You back up all of that shit you said (You on)
(Flow switch)
What's all that boss shit you talkin'?
You ain't no huncho, shawty (You ain't no huncho)
You the weakest link out of your clique,
Let's keep it a hundo, whore-slut (One hundred)
You said I fucked my bro, that's cool,
I don't give no fuck, lil' hoe (Still a bitch)
'Cause I fucked your Peter when you were right outside
Bitch, I'm up, lil' hoe (I'm up)
You're just a cuck
Now think about that shit
Don't let that line go over your head,
I might just sing about that shit (Plap, plap, plap)
I had him fiendin' 'bout my cooch,
There's somethin' sweet about that shit (Strawberries! Huh!)
I got some semen out that twink,
But I ain't gon' tweak about that shit (Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah)
Woah (Fah-fah, brr)
(Flow switch)
I ain't playin' chess with a checker player
I'm a tickin' bomb on the detonator (Muslim!)
I shit on bitches, I'm a defacator (India!)
I'll put an Arab in Guantanamo (Torture!)
You doin' bad, you a bitch and your music trash (Yeah, yeah, yeah)
Fashion week, they sat me next to your lame ass,
I was truly mad (What?)
All I kept thinkin' 'bout was breakin' your face,
But I gave you a pass (Nigga~)
Quit tryin' to be tough, you ain't like that,
Why you keep showin' off? (Uh)
Quit talkin' 'bout family,
I'm half-way through killing them all (Woah)
R.I.P. Yusuf Khan, (Yo daddy)
He the only real one that got true respect
Crazy how when he died,
Everybody really wished it was you instead.
KENJAKU
OH SHIT!!!
WANDA
"You trippin', Max, don't say that,
Don't lose your head" (Damn)
You done turned the big bad wolf on,
These dumb muslims never knew revenge (Woo)
This what happens when a dumb bitch
Push a real woman out to the edge (Yeah)
This what happens when a dumb hero
Get fame and it get to her head (Yeah)
(Beat switch)
You gon' kiss this ring, whore-slut
Big "fuck you" from my middle finger (Yeah)
I'll tattoo my trigger finger (Yeah)
Bring real beef to your dinner table (Brrah, baow)
My mental state ain't never stable,
I know this shit gon' sting, shawty (Grrah)
I'll run your ass through the wringer, hijabi
You just got bodied by a white woman, bitch!
CHORUS
Who want smoke with me?
Who want smoke with me?
Who want smoke with me?
KENJAKU & WANDA
Who want smoke with WE?
WANDA
Who want, mm, who want smoke with me?
Who want-
Brrah, brrah, brrah, yeah, yeah
(Music stops)
KENJAKU
If you can't handle the heat, don't start the fire.
WANDA
Dumb ass hoe-jabi whore slut.
Chapter 53: Makashi v Soresu
Chapter Text
"Love doesn't lead to the dark side.
Passion can lead to rage and fear,
And can be controlled...
But passion is not the same thing as love.
Controlling your passions while being in love,
That's what they should teach you to beware.
But love itself will save you...
Not condemn you."
-On The Solemn End of Darth Vader, The Wrathful - by Luke Skywalker
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:21 EDT
1hr 39m before the Trial Starts
Inside of The Court House Cathedral
Banquet Halls
The voice of Wanda Maximoff once again reverb throughout the Cour De Cassation, as she declared to all remaining tenants:
"Peter Parker and I will arrive to greet you all later. For now, follow the instructions as fortold by Kenjaku, and prepare for the trial to come."
The tenants have now all cluttered inside of the banquet hall as their new chosen HQ. As they heard Wanda's message, each have their own reaction:
+Kanade, Ashley, Cassidy, and Kenjaku all looked on smugly as they move around the Banquet Hall, setting up the tables and chairs to form a new meeting space for the rest.
+Hoffman, Kramer, Hibiki, and Andrew were too busy focusing on compiling the info with the equipments found in their own Luxury Rooms. Printers, computers, papers, and other office utilities were all found in each apartment's work room.
+Kamala Khan was running around the building to try and found Peter when she heard the message, once she heard it, she decided to go back to where the rest of the tenants are.
+Muneeba Khan cares for her daughter Amani as she also struggles with scanning through the evidence posted inside of the Monopads.
Once Kamala makes it back, she will also assist this task alongside her mother.
+Kariya, Aoi, And Eddie Brock all went through the food and drink sections, collecting more snacks meant for the tenants to help with their investigations.
Meanwhile...
Back inside The Grand Cathedral
"This lightsaber... Is made from Pure Beskar and Adamantium?"
Peter Parker can be seen tinkering with his new weapon, a lighsaber built to resembles Darth Tyrannus' own hilt. Yet the blade was generated through a pinkish kybercrystal.
"Lord Orous?"
Wanda Maximoff turned to ask him after finishing her speech, fixing her clothes as she does so. She looks absolutely gorgeous, which makes Peter pause slightly to admire her looks.
"Y-yes, Lady Exultant?"
Peter turned his head up to see Wanda show him her own lightsaber as well. It was inspired by a French Rapier Basket Hilt, inside was a purple kybercrystal, which walked the line between the light and dark side of the force.
"Shall we have a duel then? As practice."
To which Wanda then ignites her saber, before posing in the same way as Count Dooku once did, performing a slight flourish before winking at him.
"As long as it doesn't hurt, I don't see why not."
Peter Parker smirk as he takes position, posing much like Obi Wan Kenobi in his prime, during the clone wars.
"Way of the Mynock? Not bad. Though mine is better. Darth Orous."
Wanda scoffs when she saw him using Form III - Soresu in his preparation for the duel. And so she respond by taking the first step towards him.
"Way of the Ysalamiri? I see you've taken on a fencer's stance. Darth Exultant."
Peter responds by taking a step back, giving Wanda exactly what she wanted, a tell on what his strategy will become.
"En Garde!"
Wanda leaps in with a flurry of stabs and light cuts! Preventing Peter from keeping distance, and also putting him on defensive.
"Oh my, Master! Haven't you heard? Soresu was built for defense!"
Peter dodges and lightly hack away all her attempts to cut and jab him, his movements are quick, efficient, never wasting energy. But try as he might, he could not find a hole in her attacks.
"Is that so?"
Wanda immediately turns off her lightsaber, surprising Peter Parker as he fails to counter her blade, before turning it on again, to try and stab him.
"H-hey! That's cheating! Tràkata is explicitly forbidden!!! Even by the Sith order!"
Catching him off guard, Wanda then unleashes a devastating Force Push attack, knocking Peter back onto a wall behind him.
"I am no Sith, and you are no Jedi...
We are but duelists of the fates!
Masters of the Force!"
Peter Parker recovers swiftly, back to standing position, he changes his stance to resembles that of Darth Bane, one of the only two known Sith Lords with any proficience in Soresu.
"I must rely on quickness, cunning and, most of all, patience to best your enemies."
Peter Parker remembers the teachings of Darth Bane as he prepares himself for a smug-looking Wanda Maximoff.
"Wise council, my young apprentice, most wise... However!"
Wanda replied as Peter saw a spark of electricity coursing through the fingers. Peter panicky changes his stance once again in respond to what's to come.
"POWER!!! UNLIMITED POWER!!!!"
Wanda shot out a storm of Force Lightning onto Peter Parker, who managed to perfectly block it, and even divert it elsewhere. Wanda looks on in ecstasy, excited by his skills, and his prowess.
"Oh no! He's HOT!!"
Wanda thought to herself, Peter was sweating, though completely unharmed. His bulging muscles, showing through the kimono, and his handsome figure all manage to make her drool with such lustful hunger.
"Is that all you've got? I could go for another round."
Peter teases Wanda as he's walking towards her. Wanda, seemingly aroused, licked her lips in respond. The two combatants then move towards eachother, seemingly in harmony, almost in sync.
"Oh~ I bet you- COULD!"
Wanda spoke as she then unleashes another flurry of devastating attacks, this time, even quicker than the last. She was moving like lightning in a storm, or like water in a river, both fluid and instant at once.
"I can't find an opening, she's too quick! And her movements, so efficient!"
Parker is backed away as a very determined Wanda Maximoff suddenly turns off her lightsaber, dodging his counter, before holding the hilt pointed straight at his neck.
"Gotcha!"
Wanda expertly uses Tràkata to score an easy win. In this position, if she were to activate her lightsaber, Peter would die instantly from the plasma blade burning through his neck.
"You lost~<3"
Wanda's flirtatious words grabbed him by the heart as Peter turns off his lightsaber in acceptance. Despite his Spidey Sense working overtime, he still could not have beaten her.
"Indeed I have, my master."
Wanda locks eyes with him as she asks, with hand running across his chest:
"Shall we...?"
But then Peter denies her by grabbing her hand and letting go of it:
"Uh- No, I-I'm sorry, Master... But, we have some things to attend to."
His denial only makes her even more excited.
Wanda thought to herself while biting her lips:
"What, he's blue balling me!? To think that I, of all people! Would be unable to get what I want, purely because of a lowly man's denial? Oh! It's so invigorating! I want him to rail me!"
The Goddess then imagines herself kneeling in front of him, powerless, with him grabbing her hair as if to insinuate that her dignity remains secondary to his pleasure:
"Oh yes! I want him to beat me, fair and square, in a lightsaber duel. Then, he'll take me, strip me of all my godly qualities, before punishing me. As revenge for all the things I've done. Fu~ck! That'll be so fucking based!"
Meanwhile, back to reality, Wanda stares blankly at Peter Parker whilst drooling. Confused, Peter softly asks her:
"Uh, Exultant? Wanda? Are you- Are you still there? Hello?"
Wanda then snaps back to reality and reply in jest:
"Ah! Yes! I- uh I'm fine! Dear apprentice."
Kenjaku's Notes:
-Both Makashi & Soresu relied on economy of motion and energy efficiency, keeping up constant blade movement to build up momentum and minimize energy expenditure.
-Form III (Soresu) focused on strong defensive technique to essentially outlast an opponent, waiting until they began making mistakes due to frustration or fatigue, before taking advantage of these lapses and countering. It's greatest weakness is heavy reliance on defense without much on offense.
-Form II (Makashi) was elegant and focused, utilizing balance and footwork to outmaneuver opponents. It's greatest weakness is ranged attacks, which can be supplanted by use of Force Lightning and Force Push, among many others...
-Tràkata was a form of lightsaber combat developed for taking advantage of a lightsaber's ability to be turned on and off, a unique quality in a melee weapon.
However, this method was greatly frowned upon, and was almost never used by either the Sith or the Jedi. The Sith claimed that it showed weakness and demonstrated a lack of power, while the Jedi claimed that this form was unsportsmanlike.
Both of them are stupid, of course, pragmatism wins.
"Before the Jedi became all snobby and only embraced one side of the force, they used to be intune with both side of the force."
Wanda spoke as she and Peter walked along the obsidian hallways of The Court House Cathedral. Peter heard this and had in his eyes a spark of youthful curiosity:
"You actually lived through it then?"
To which, his master, The Merciless Darth Exultant - Also known by her true name as Wanda Maximoff reply:
"Long ago, in a galaxy far, far away..."
The sound of lightning softly echo in the background as rain started to pour onto the city. Once again, New York is being flooded, drowning in its sorrow.
"I was drifting in the current of space, surrounded by dark matter. I had fled my own universe after an event I refer to as The House of M transpired."
Spoke his master as the downpour intensifies. To which Peter, The Knave to her Opera - Darth Orous The Merciful, listened intently, to gulp down all the information she imparts onto him.
"It was during this period of mourning, that I came to learn of said Galaxy's... peculiar-ities. Such as The True Nature of The Force, and all that post-ceded it."
The thunder roared, the lightning struck, the nightly sky wept and wallowed in its pains. All the while, The Master spoke to her Apprentice:
"The truth is... Lord Orous, there is no dark side, and there is no light side. The force is a spectrum (like autism), and one must utilize both sides equally, to truly realize their greatest potential."
Peter Parker thought to himself, nodding before answering her:
"Like Kreia?"
And his master, Darth Exultant nods in acceptance of her apprentice's wisdom, before reciting the code:
"Flowing through all, there is balance.
There is no peace without a passion to create,
There is no passion without peace to guide,
Knowledge fades without the strength to act,
Power blinds without the serenity to see.
There is freedom in life,
There is purpose in death,
The Force is all things and I am the Force."
Peter listens in awe as lightnings streak across the setting skies.
"But, my master... Is this canon?"
To which Wanda spoke to him as the rain continued its relentless assault:
"I will make it canon."
It is currently 19:30, or 7:30PM in New York.
Both were then teleported in front of The Banquet Hall:
"Only one and a half hour left, Parker, but no worries.
Through the grace of my training, thou shalt prevail.
Remember well: Mind over heart.
Do not let your instincts rule over you.
Control thyself, and thou shalt see
As clear as can be."
To which Peter then softly bows towards his master, like a Japanese student would to their teachers:
"Wise council, my master, most wise."
Wanda fades back into obscurity as the story takes a sharp turn back into the investigation. Peter descends the staircase to meet up with the others, but as he does, a lot of them were complimenting his new outfit.
"Woah! A Kimono?!"
Kenjaku spoke, stunned to see Peter in his new outfit.
"You looked just like me now! Two pink cherry blossoms."
Kamala Khan commented.
"He stole your style, and your fit, Kamala, how will you respond?"
Kanade Otonokoji teases before chuckling to herself alongside her sister.
"It's nice to see so many foreigners appreciating Japanese culture. Makes me feel proud of my homeland."
Kariya Matou said to his wife, who's not sitting right next to him. Aoi had decided way earlier that she couldn't stand him after all the arguing.
"Lovely outfit, Peter, you got drip!"
Eddie Brock shouted out, right before Cassidy said:
"Did you get some bitches or something? You look more confident than usual."
Peter heard this and almost choked on his spit, all the sudden memories of Wanda pleasuring him had made him flustered.
This is when Detective Mark Hoffman smiles proudly after drinking from a cup:
"Bet you 10 dollars he fucked that floating head-ass woman."
To which Ashley Graves replied:
"That's not really a bet if you know you're gonna win."
And Andrew added to his sister's words:
"Yeah, we literally just told you how they were fucking in the Grand Cathedral."
Kamala sat there, fuming, fists staying closed. To think that Wanda would be the one to take Peter's virginity and not her.
"Gah! Grrrr!"
Kamala growled just as Parker was about to defend himself:
"No! No! We were just... Helping eachother style our outfits! Yeah! We were totally not- Banging."
Ashley Graves rests her chin on her palm as she smirks wildly:
"Uh huh, sure you weren't."
John Kramer then told everybody:
"Okay, let's get back on track now. No more messing around, we're all in this together, right Peter?"
Peter Parker nods his head as he smiles, sitting in the last empty chair, right between Kamala and her mother. Muneeba Khan then ruffles his hair:
"Thanks to you, we'll be safe from certain death."
Kamala refuses to look or even acknowledge him after being reminded of his fling with Wanda Maximoff:
"Hmph, to think that you'd whore yourself out like that."
Everybody was shocked to hear this, and they went like:
"Woah! Woah~! Kamala! What the fuck?"
Kamala then defends her dog shit take:
"What! Don't boo me, I'm right! Peter fucked The Scarlet Bitch without even telling me about it! That's so unfair!"
Mark Hoffman scoffs at her defense:
"You're just mad you didn't get to suck his dick first!"
Kanade Otonokoji then chuckled while telling Kamala to her face:
"Peter traded his virginity to save our lives.
You couldn't even trade your virginity for a bag of weed."
Kamala went... Mad:
"BITCH FUCK YOU!!!"
Muneeba tries desperately to shut her daughter up:
"Kamala, astagfirullah! Where are your manners!?"
All the while, Kanade cackles like an evil witch, hamming up her performance as this ACT's main villain. Hibiki couldn't help but get scared by Kamala's fearsome anger, stirring inside of her.
In the end, it took the combined efforts of both Peter Parker and Muneeba Khan to hold Kamala Khan down.
"Okay then... Can we please get back to the investigation?"
Spoke the Jigsaw Killer, John Kramer as he taps the table softly to gain their attention. Kenjaku chuckles:
"Of course, please, Mr. Jigsaw, do continue..."
Kenjaku smiles softly, knowing that, no matter how hard they try to resolve the case, or even if they had a whole year to prepare, nothing, nothing could ever prepare them for what's to come.
Feb 14th, 2024 - 19:40 EDT
1hr 20m before the Trial Starts
Kenjaku's Notes:
Good day, readers. I am the main writer for this chapter, since Wanda was too busy frolicking with young Parker.
As always, I retain the liberty of cutting down unecessary dialogue I thought to be unbefitting for a chapter so close to the end of this Act.
Yes, you heard it right, as of now, we're in the end game of this act. But no worries, when this ends, after the Act 1 Epilogue, Act 2 will begin immediately afterwards, with zero pause.
This book, The Fontaine of Sorrow, contains 5 Acts, of varying lengths, and intensity, so do not worry. Everything will happen exactly as Wanda fortold:
"Entertaining, the future is.
Bold, exciting, refreshing.
Is it any wonder,
I came to love this world?"
Chapter 54: PETER VS VENOM & CARNAGE
Summary:
Like The Faint Moonlight of Yesteryear
Notes:
Ah! It's me, dear readers! Focalor here! Aka Wandy Waximoff, and my trusty sidebitch Kenjaku!
"Huh?!" - Kenny
There will be a One week break after this chapter.
But don't worry, Chapter 55: Clair De Lune will be published on Monday of August 5th.
Chapter Text
"It's not right or wrong!
It's not right or wrong!
Here in this war nobody wins in the end!
We fight to breathe for another day~"
-Remember by Masato - Jujutsu Kaisen Anime
Feb 14th, 2024 - 20:00 EDT
The Trial Begins in 1 Hour
Every tenants are here:
-The Virtuous Quartet (Peter, Kamala, Muneeba, Amani)
-John Kramer, Mark Hoffman
-Kanade, Hibiki Otonokoji
-Ashley, Andrew Graves
-Aoi Tohsaka, Kariya Matou
-Cletus Cassidy, Eddie Brock
After a long and arduous discussions on every aspect of the investigation possible, Peter immediately told everyone of his desire to leave for a bathroom break.
"Me too! We'll both go, in fact!"
Both Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock suddenly went after Peter Parker, much to the suspicion of everybody else.
"I have a bad feeling about this."
Kamala Khan said to her mother as she watches the two symbiote bound brutes follow Peter Parker into the bathroom.
"No just a feeling, it's certainty, there's about to be a fight."
Kariya Matou told Kamala Khan such, to which Aoi Tohsaka reply:
"I agree with Kariya, despite everything in my body telling me otherwise."
Hoffman exchanged some funny as looks towards Kramer, as if saying:
"You know its serious when these two actually agreed on the same thing."
Kamala then stood up as she asks:
"And!? Aren't we going to stop them?!"
Ashley Graves then yells at her, much to her brother's frustrations:
"You go stop him! I ain't risking my life!"
Andrew Graves also started lying straight to Kamala's face:
"You really think those two are the type of people to plan this whole murder? No way, they're safe as can be."
Muneeba disagreed with him, shaking her head before replying:
"They don't look like the mastermind type, if anything, they're probably being manipulated by someone in here with us."
Amani Sana Khan:
"Goo goo, ga ga!"
Translation: "Always two there are, a master and their apprentices. But which one's the master? And which one's the apprentice?"
Kanade Otonokoji can be seen smirking ever so slightly in the background while everybody started to argue as to what they should do next.
Kamala was so angry at the indecisive group that she left on her own to follow Peter Parker.
Meanwhile...
"Red Scales."
-Choso, Jujutsu Kaisen S2 E13
Inside of The Bathroom
Of the Court House Cathedral
20:05 EDT
Peter Parker
Cletus Cassidy
Eddie Brock
Peter entered the bathroom first. Then, going into one of the private stalls and relieve himself of all his troubles.
CRASH!!!
The door to the bathroom gets knocked open, and Peter suddenly zips up his pants in a hurry. The sound of footsteps then echo throughout the brightly lit room as Peter wonders who's going after him.
"Judging from the sound alone, it's two seperate people."
Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock then split up to search each of the stalls individually, and quietly too.
"There's only two people out of all remaining tenants who can seriously box with me. And those people are..."
CRASH! CRASH!
Cletus kicked one of the doors down, and Eddie also did the same. They were both enveloped in their symbiote armor, turning them into hulking giants.
"It's them, there's no doubt about it: Carnage, and Venom."
Peter activated his Venom symbiote and let it envelopes him, then, he takes out his lightsaber and readies to ignite it. Peter then heard:
"Watch for the shoes underneath the stall door."
Now, both Eddie and Cassidy has realized where Peter is at, and they quickly close in. Peter thought quickly of a plan and acted upon it.
Peter takes out his shoes, and leaves it on the ground, tricking the two into thinking that he's still unaware.
Then, he utilizes the symbiote in an extremely creative way:
"Venom Manipulation: Concentration."
Peter whispers to himself as he compresses a portion of the symbiote in between his palms, imitating Choso, a character he once saw in the Jujutsu Kaisen anime.
"Venom Manipulation: Piercing Fang."
Peter then unleashes the Venom that was condensed to its limit, turning it into a deadly spear which shoots out at twice the speed of sound.
CRASH!!!
"What the hell?!"
Cletus gasped, Eddie ed on instinct. They both saw this black spear piercing through the door where Parker was and cut it open.
"Venom Manipulation: Black Scales - Stack."
Peter strengthens the coat of symbiote around his body even more, elevating all of his stats to 120% of their maximum capacities.
"Get his ass!!!"
Eddie Brock said as the unexpected happened. Peter Parker proceed to leap into the ceiling, looking like Arkham-Verse Batman as he proceed to pick and choose his target.
"HOLY SHIT IS THAT ARKHAM VERSE BATMAN?!?!"
Peter proceed to destroy all the lights inside of the room, by using his symbiote tendrils to slice and pierce through all the fixtures.
"What the fuck is this horror movie shit?!"
Cletus Cassidy screamed like a girl as they're both swalloed up by the darkness. Eddie Brock then hit his head while trying to run out of the bathroom.
CLANG! CRASH! BREAK! BANG!
Peter then zoomed through the bathroom destroying as many ceramics as possible, causing the whole room to be flooded in water.
"The hell is he doing?!"
Then, the emergency lights then came on, covering the whole room in this ominous red light. This really was their biggest nightmare, and they don't even know it.
Thwip! Thwip! POW!!!
Peter shoots his webs onto the left, then the right; he jumps, pulling himself towards Eddie Brock, only to drop kick him square on the jaw.
"GAH!!!"
Eddie Brock got his ass knocked straight through the wall of the bathroom. Cassidy saw this and went:
"Hell fucking no!"
He ran away like a bitch. Only for Peter to start chasing him down like he was The Prowler.
"Don't be sacred! Get everything you came for!"
Peter proceed to quote Pusha-T on his infamous "Exodus 23:1" song as he grabs Cassidy on the back of his head and SLAM HIM INTO THE GROUND!!!
Cassidy is still alive, obviously, thanks to his symbiote. Eddie tries to sneak himself back into the fight when Peter Parker saw him:
"Venom Manipulation: Concentration."
Eddie Brock saw what Peter was about to do and he froze, not knowing what to do next:
"Fuck, if he hits me with that impalement move, I might be finished!!"
Peter focuses intensely as to not miss, and so, Eddie Brock leap into the air, again and again, to try and bait Peter into firing:
"I can dodge this, I can! I have to!"
Peter knew that he's planning to get close, so he planted a secret trap for Eddie Brock if his "Piercing Fang" misses.
"If I miss, there's still a backup."
Peter does this by letting out a small concentration of the symbiote from his body, which sticks to the ground, ceiling and his general surroundings.
"Once an enemy steps into its range, these 'Stings' will emerge and catch them off-guard."
Peter then takes his shot, shooting a long, black spear of pure venom which can cut through anything it touches:
"Venom Manipulation: Piercing Fang."
Despite all odds, Eddie Brock doges magnificently, he then started sliding on the ground to try and sweep Peter off his feet.
However...
"Venom Manipulation: Scorpion Stings."
Peter activates his trap card, and the symbiote traps he had let out earlier suddenly shot up like scorpion stings, stabbing Eddie hin the back, causing him immense pain.
Peter then activates his lightsaber to reveal a beautiful pink plasma blade, causing Eddie to scream in a panic:
"What the shit?!"
Peter then swings his saber delicately, cutting off the armor, and only the armor, formed by the symbiote which had attached itself to Eddie Brock.
Seeing no options but to run, Eddie attempted to flee the complex only to be greeted with a message from Wanda Maximoff herself:
"Attention all tenants, for the next few minutes, all lights inside of this building will be disabled. Thank you."
CLANK!!!
The lights suddenly shuts off, and now, all of the hallway, as well as the rooms they're connected to, are painted black.
The only source of light left is on Peter's lightsaber, which does shine with a most brilliant pink.
"To think that I'll ever be afraid of that color."
Eddie Brock spoke as Peter can be seen with the most serious face anyone has ever seen.
"Oh fuck, he's serious."
Peter then turns off his lightsaber, only to drown Eddie in the darkness, alone with the sound of rain, and thunder.
A streak of lightning then cut across the skies, and illuminated the scenery for just an instant. Eddie saw a fist flying towards him:
"Fu-"
BLACK FLASH!!!
A spark of black lightning then eminated from Peter's fist the moment it connected to Eddie's face, which is being protected by the symbiote.
Peter had punched him with the force of 2000 Newtons, but since a Black Flash would elevate a person's attack to the exponential power of 3, the resulting Newtons which coursed through the victim's head should be:
8 Billion Newtons of Force.
Equivalent to the combined forces of multiple rocket ships taking off, or a whole ass magnitude earthquake on the Richter scale.
Eddie is punched so hard that he flew right through every room, walls, and furnitures of the Court House Cathedral, only to land outside, where the rain and the flooding take permanent roots:
"What the fuck was that?! How am I not dead?!"
Eddie Brock had his mask crumbled, the symbiote was expended trying to save him from being killed by that punch. Now on, Eddie Brock is a normal man, with abnormal muscles born from steroids.
A streak of lightning once again revealed a Peter Parker as he then spoke:
"Venom, I want to beat his ass with my own strength."
Peter Parker saw this and also retracted his symbiote, to fight fairly. From now on, he'll only fight with one arm, to make things fair.
"L-listen, man, I-I'm really sorry..."
Eddie Brock begged as he swore that Peter Parker is the fucking boogeyman.
Apollo had cut off his right arm back in Christmas, but now, even with only one arm, Peter is more than a match for Eddie Brock.
Peter slowly walked down the steps, into the murky depths. The Court House Cathedral was elevated from the rest of the city, to prevent itself from being flooded, no matter how theoratically bad it might get.
"U-uh, listen man, i-it was Kanade! She's behind all of this! Please! Go after her instead!"
Eddie Brock continued to plead for his life as Peter showed zero interests in his words.
Cletus Cassidy then revealed himself from inside of the building, ready to jump Peter Parker from behind:
"IT'S A TWO V ONE BITCH!!!"
Thankfully, Peter had his Spidey Sense, which he wouldn't even need to beat these two with only his left arm. And so, Peter dodges and let Cassidy fell into the knee deep water.
Both Cassidy and Eddie then stood up, ready to jump Peter Parker.
Cassidy tries to went around Peter to grab him from the back, while Eddie tries to distract him from the front.
However, Peter Parker is Spider-Man, and Spider-Man ain't falling for this shit.
Peter immediately ran up to Eddie Brock and headbutts him in the nose. Eddie winces his eyes in pain, and Parker dodges all his attempts to grab him, only to wrestle him into the water, dunking him.
Cletus tries to get in and pull Peter away from Eddie, only for Peter to leap over a drowning Eddie Brock and face him head on.
Cassidy, who had zero fighting experience, proceed to get his ass kicked by a one armed Peter Parker.
Elbow to the face, knee to the stomach, elbow to the side of the head, knee to the liver.
Cassidy got lucky and grabbed Peter by his forearm, only to be yanked by the immense strength inherent within Peter Parker.
Peter headbutts Cassidy in the jaw and it knocked him out instantly.
Meanwhile, Eddie finally stopped choking and coughing from all the water that went into his airway from earlier.
Peter went on to grab Cassidy's gingerly hair to stop him from drowning. But then, Peter said:
"Come on, fight. My only arm is now in charge of keeping this man alive. You have the advantage here."
Eddie Brock does NOT have the advantage here. But it's nice for Peter to tell him that he does.
"N-nah, you'd win."
Eddie Brock proclaims as he went in for one final swing.
"HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!"
Peter sidesteps him. Then, he threw Cassidy's unconscious body like a ragdoll onto Eddie's face, using him like a living smokescreen.
The weight of Cassidy's body immediately pushed Eddie over and into the water, where he struggles to breathe.
Peter then decides to save the two idiots from drowning.
"Venom, I need my right arm."
On one shoulder, Peter carries Cassidy, on the other, Peter carries Eddie Brock.
"Holy shit, Peter?"
Kamala was there to witness the whole fight, atop of the door way leading into the building. She didn't participate in the fight cause it would've been overkill.
"Kanade is the killer."
Peter said, without hesitation, nor even a tinge of regret in his voice. Kamala took a moment to truly take in what he just said:
"W-what?!"
Parker replied:
"Or at least, she's the mastermind."
Kamala was still confused, and so she screamed at him:
"What the fuck, Peter?! You can't just say shit like that and then leave!?"
Peter is still busy trying to carry the two extremely buff and large men on his back:
"Kamala... I'd really appreciate if you help me carry these two to Wanda, but if you won't help, then please stay out of my way."
Peter had this eye of tiredness to him, as if he's been through too much to truly deal with anybody's bullshit. Kamala raises an interesting point:
"Did THEY tell you this?! They might be lying, trying to save their own skin."
To which Peter replied:
"No, it's too specific, they didn't even try to blame it on Andrew, or even Kramer, who's the de-facto smartest person in our group. Which means, Kanade's the killer."
And Kamala still find it too unlikely:
"She might just be the mastermind! And not the actual killer!"
Peter did not reply as he continued to carry the two into the darkness. A few moments later, the light turns on, and Kamala just stood there, staring out into the rain as she held onto her monopad:
"Should I...?"
Chapter 55: Clair De Lune
Chapter Text
Au calme clair de lune triste et beau."
-Paul Verlaine, 1869
Feb 14th, 2024 - 20:20 EDT
The Trial Begins in 40 Minutes
Game Master:
-Kenjaku
Almost every tenants are here:
-The Virtuous Triumvirate (Kamala, Muneeba, Amani)
-John Kramer, Mark Hoffman
-Kanade, Hibiki Otonokoji
-Ashley, Andrew Graves
-Aoi Tohsaka, Kariya Matou
Kamala Khan arrives at the banquet hall to report on a most invigorating news, however, the remaining survivors are caught up in their emotions about the recent blackouts.
Detective Hoffman wonders:
"The hell was all that about?"
Muneeba Khan said to her daughter as Kamala appears from the atop the staircase:
"Kamala! Did you heard what just happened? There was, a total darkness enveloping us, then, a horrible sound reverberate throughout the building, almost like an explosion of lightning."
To which Kamala reported as she sat down:
"That was Peter, he was battling against Cletus and Eddie, he won."
John Kramer asks:
"Where are they now?"
Kamala replied:
"With the scarlet woman. They're being cared for as we speak."
Kanade Otonokoji seemed slightly disturbed:
"Oh wow, how horrid. Why would Parker do this?"
Kamala squints her eyes at Kanade, but then Aoi Tohsaka asks:
"Did he told you anything?"
And Kamala answers:
"Yes, he told me that the two had confessed, that they know who the true culprit was. I don't believe him."
Kariya then spoke up:
"Then who? Who killed the Elrics? Did he not say?"
Kamala nods as she points to Kanade Otonokoji:
"Peter told me that YOU were the killer, Kanade."
Kanade pretends to be shocked and flabbergasted:
"Who?! Me?! Kamala, do you really believe that I of all people would be responsible for such an impossibly complex bullshit murder mystery?"
Kamala shakes her head, holding her chin:
"Nah, Peter isn't acting like himself, he seemed, troubled. I think this is the Witch's doing."
Kanade fucking smirks, but she quickly uses her hand to cover her mouth as if she's surprised:
"Gasp! You think so? That's crazy!"
Ashley Graves smugly yells out:
"Maybe he got the bitch pregnant!"
Andrew Graves immediately turned to her with a look of disapproval:
"Ashley!"
Ashley Graves continued on without worry:
"Every man who has ever fell in love with a woman would act strange, but any man who has impregnated a woman would act crazy! So, he's probably worried about his future responsibilities as a loving, caring father."
Kamala slams the table, yelling out:
"No! I won't accept that! Peter would never!"
To which Detective Hoffman waved his hand:
"He literally fucked her, that's your words! How could he not be worried that he might've gotten her pregnant?!"
Kamala puts her hand on her head, trying to reason:
"No... Wanda... You devious bitch."
John Kramer quickly puts everyone back on track:
"The investigation, is at an end, we did what we could. Only the trial remain."
Mark Hoffman yawns before replying:
"It's a shame we couldn't examine the crimescene any further, since, you know?"
Aoi Tohsaka replied while looking straight at Ashley Graves:
"Yeah, fucking Sukuna over there. She blew up our entire apartment complex."
Ashley Graves did not reply, instead, she puts up a middle finger towards Aoi. Then, the hidden speaker system came on once again, to broadcast, this time, a piano piece.
Kamala heard the music and immediately recognized it:
"This is... Clair De Lune."
To which Kanade smiles:
"Yes! You're quite right, this really is... Our Danganronpa."
Hibiki Otonokoji hasn't said much despite being there just as long as her sister. She's even surprised nobody has noticed it yet.
Kenjaku is smiling at her from the opposite end. Hibiki does not return the gesture. Everyone's calmed by the music, not knowing who's the player.
"Upon this rock, I will build my church."
-Jesus Christ, Matthew 16:18
35 Minutes Left Before Trial Begins
Within The Court House Cathedral
Grand Cathedral
Peter Parker appeared, carrying two unconscious men. Wanda Maximoff can be heard and seen playing the piano.
"Wanda... These two..."
Peter releases the men onto the ground, softly. Wanda did not care to turn her head around, and instead, kept playing.
"My love?"
Wanda finally turns her head around, only to teleport right next to him. The piano continues playing on its own.
"Great work, you bested them both."
Peter asks while Wanda look down on the two unconscious men:
"Is Kanade the killer?"
To which Wanda replied:
"If I tell you, then you can't lead the tenants in the trial."
Peter urges her to speak:
"Please! You have to-"
To which Wanda cut him off:
"Peter... If you know the truth, you will no longer be able to help the tenants solve the murder, are you sure of this?"
To which Peter thought to himself, pausing for a moment:
"I- I- uh~ I don't think they need me anymore..."
To which Wanda raises her eyebrows in jest:
"Hmm?"
Peter then said:
"I already helped them plenty already, plus, judging from the discussion I've had, they're on the verge of figuring it out! Which means..."
Wanda points to Cassidy and Eddie Brock:
"You think they already know who the killer is based on the information you've given them? That they'd figure it out during the trial?"
Peter nods, Wanda then reply:
"Alrighty then~ Kanade's the killer."
The piano stops, the music ceases all life from the room.
Peter is shocked to see that his intuitions were correct:
"W-what?! H-how?"
Wanda calmly explains:
"There are 7 accomplices in this mystery: Hibiki, Cletus, Eddie, Andrew, Ashley, Kenjaku, and myself."
Peter is left speechless by this disclosure. Wanda continues:
"Kanade was the real mastermind, she started planning this ever since The Fall of New York on that fateful day. Christmas 2023."
Peter Parker's Live Reaction:
"WHAT THE FUCK!?"
Wanda chuckles and wheezes as she continues:
"Kanade built her alliances with the tenants one by one ever since the incident, she had the Graves take the fall with the missing torsos and demonic circle, but in exchange, she promised to help the Graves with their next few killings through a binding vow."
Peter immediately asks:
"Why would Cassidy and Brock help her?! What about you!? What else is new?!"
To which Wanda laughs even harder than before:
"Haha! Even Hoffman and Kramer unwittingly helped Kanade with the case. They thought that they could avoid being branded as the killer by convincing the twins to testify that they were innocent."
Peter looks on in shock as she continued:
"Cassidy and Brock here, they just wanted to have sex with Kanade. Pretty understandable if you asked me."
Peter murmurs a whole load if insults underneath his breath while she answers:
"Me and Kenny? We wanted some entertainment, so we helped them blew up the elevator."
Peter fell on his arse from pure shock as he yells out:
"What the hell? This is bullshit!"
Wanda then shrugs as if she's finished with her presentation:
"Welcome to danganronpa!"
Peter hyperventilates:
"So all this time? Half the cast were working with the killer?"
Wanda cackles like a supervillain as she answers:
"Haha! Yes!"
Peter is thrown into a loop once again:
"You're telling me THERE'S 9 FUCKING ACCOMPLICES?!"
To which Wanda slightoy corrects him:
"No, I'm telling you there were 7 who knew Kanade was the killer, and 2 who unknowingly helped her :D (Murmur) Also, Peter, watch yo tone, young man~"
Peter then screamed at Wanda while igniting his lightsaber, ignoring her warning, disobeying direct orders:
"You~ Bitch! You're a fucking piece of shit! I'll! I'll!"
Wanda instantly uses the force to rip the lightsaber from his arm, leaving him defenseless for what comes next:
"Haha! Got your sword! (Murmur) Also, did you just disobey direct orders?"
Peter stood there still in defiance of her, in his eyes, Wanda sees the same fires that had engulfed anarchists and freedom fighters. The moment she saw this, Wanda had already decided what was going to happen in this chapter.
"I'll never obey you! You're a horrible person, even if you're God! I'll-"
To which Wanda smiles in amusement, as if she was Darth Sidious:
"You'll what?! Analkin Skyfucker!?"
Wanda then proceed to launch a torrent of lightning at the young man, paralyzing him. Peter is convulsing in respond to the electricity coursing through his body:
"No!! Please! Stop! I'm sorry!"
Wanda continued to discipline her fiance with force lightning:
"You dare! To disobey me!? I don't even care about the insults!! You get what you deserve!"
Peter groans in agony as he constantly suffers:
"Nooo!!! Please! My master! I'm sorry! I'll- I'll never disobey you again! Pleaseeee!!!"
To which Wanda finally stops blasting lightning from her fingertips, only to watch his smoking body slowly crumble away:
"Peter... You dumbass, you should've watched your tone, young man. Insulting a Goddess right to her face? That was dumb as shit!"
Wanda then lifts him up with a thought, before sending him crashing down miserably. His bones were shattered, but she healed him, just to make him suffer even more.
"Didn't I already punish you a few chapters ago? Did you learn nothing? Motherfucker IS YOU DUMB?!"
Wanda then rests her foot on his head as she healed him.
"You could've had it all, but noooo~ You chose hell when I gave you paradise, you stupid devil!"
Peter accepts his position as her footstool as he apologizes:
"I-I-I'm sorry, my master, I've been... Unwise, I haven't been taking your teachings to heart."
To which Wanda lift her feet from his body, looking down, in pity and in rage:
"To think that someone I love would throw away such gifts without a second thought... Your lack of faith is quite disturbing."
Hearing thus, Peter begged:
"No! Please~! My master, my wife, most beloved, dearest moon of the eclipse. Please! Forgive my transgressions! I did not mean it!"
Wanda then heals him to full health, only to blast him again with force lightning:
"LIAR!!! You're not really sorry! I warned you, I gave you multiple chances and you STILL chose to be a dumbass! You shall have what you've earned, my fury!"
Peter once again convulses, screaming in agony for the second time, he cries, begging for Wanda to stop:
"Wanda! Please! Stop! I'm sorry! I'll never betray you! I'll never! Please! Don't! Do this! Pleaseee!"
Wanda doesn't stop as she imitates Darth Sidious:
"Your promises are as empty as your balls."
Peter then suffers an unimaginable torture, far worse than Vader ever had, because everytime he was on the verge of death, she simply heals him back to full health, then tortures him again.
"You dare to insult me! I Am THE GOD! The Only Real God!"
Peter simply cried, no longer begging, his suffering was simply too much for his mind to comprehend, eventually, he breaks. This is when Wanda finally stops, healing him back to full health.
Peter then crawls towards Wanda, kissing her feet, and then worshipping her, by prostrating himself towards her:
"My God, My Glorious Master, Great Moon of Scarlet, Great Totality of The End, my dearest, most cherished love, my ever beautiful wife."
Wanda mercilessly scolds him:
"Foolish apprentice, most foul creature of masculine form, pathetic and pitiful. Stupid and spiteful. Struck dumb by the lightning of judgement, electrified by the throne of death's rows."
She then drops the pretentious crap and said in plain english:
"You don't deserve to marry me. We're having a divorce, give me back my ring."
Peter then drops to his knees and beg:
"No! Please! My allegiance is to you! My soul! My body! My heart! Please! Don't leave me!"
Wanda then looks at him with pity and sadness:
"What choice do I have, you blasphemer? You are an unruly apprentice! You don't deserve my guidance. Go ahead and leave. I do not wish to see you again."
Peter begs, crawling towards her, hugging her legs, letting his head rest by her stomach, where his baby remains:
"No! My children, you're pregnant! Let me raise them!"
To which Wanda reply coldly:
"No, I will tell my children that you abandoned them, in all your foolishness! The whole universe will know that Peter Parker is a DEADBEAT DAD!!! Who abandoned his wife, and his unborn child, when she needed him most!"
Peter cries and scream out:
"No! I won't abandon you! Please! I am truly sorry! Let me raise them!"
Wanda spoke again in a soft tone of voice:
"Step away from my body, from my children, the children you chose to abandon..."
Peter cries:
"No!"
Wanda force push him away, but Peter immediately crawls back. Prompting Wanda to say:
"Go back to Kamala, she needs you."
To which Peter once again holds her, with tears dried on his face, and a pair of tired red eyes:
"No, my destiny lies with you! Master!"
Wanda spoke to him without looking:
"Thou art my apprentice no more."
Wanda teleports way high into the air, Peter falls down in regret and shame as she spoke:
"I will raise this child myself, you will have no part of it, since you clearly don't love me. No, you hate me, you insult me, disobeyed me. I had allowed you to apologize, to learn from your mistakes, multiple times. And yet, you never learn, so, from now on, the whole universe will mock you for it."
Peter, under the influence of her powers, got on his knees, with hands clapsed as if in a praying gesture, begging for God's forgiveness:
"No! No! Please! I-I'm sorry!"
Wanda replied sternly:
"Sorry isn't enough. You get what you deserve."
She disappears into the air, leaving Parker alone with his tears. The doors to the Grand Cathedral then shuts behind him.
"Please~! I don't know what to do without you!"
Peter prostrates, crying to himself.
"Please... Help me! Anyone!?"
Kenjaku's voice then echoes:
"Only GOD can save you now..."
Peter turns back to see the doors open slightly, revealing Kenjaku. Peter turned to him and asks:
"Kenny! You can fix this, tell Wanda!"
Kenjaku immediately reply:
"I can't, she doesn't want to."
Peter looks absolutely pathetic, dishevelled, teary, clothes torn and burned, his lightsaber taken away from him. Even the symbiote is slowly dripping away from his body, now that he's no longer worthy.
"Venom? Venom! Don't leave me too!"
To which the symbiote replied:
"Nah, Peter, you crossed the line. The Author doesn't want us to be a part of you any more."
Peter begs everybody in the room:
"Please! You have to tell Wanda that I'm sorry! Please! I-I'd do anything! Anything! Just to get back to her! Just to raise the child that I had brought into this world! I WILL NOT DIE AS A DEAD BEAT DAD!!!"
Kenjaku asks, smugly:
"Anything?"
Peter reply:
"Anything! I just... Wanted to raise my own child alongside her, I-I impregnated her, now I have to take responsibility, to raise the kid. I can't go out like this!"
Kenjaku then asks him:
"You weren't really being responsible when you called her a bitch, didn't you? You knew full well she could've killed everybody in respond and yet you still chose to dishonor yourself."
This causes Peter to break down into tears as he cried:
"Ah! No! I'm sorry! Wanda! I'm a hypocrite! I'm just a pathetic, good for nothing man! Who doesn't know his own worth!"
Kenjaku continue to twist the knife:
"She gave you everything, took away the lethality of the punishment, gave you a goddamn lightsaber, new clothes, new jobs, new titles, marriage, and even a kid. And this is how it all ends?"
Peter whimpers to himself:
"Is there anything I can do? I-I don't want to be a deadbeat dad!"
To which Kenjaku reply:
"There might be, first, worship that painting of Wanda Maximoff, the one surrounded by flowers. Remember to tell her how sorry you are, and compliment her. Make her feel special, as if she 's the only woman in the universe that matters."
Venom even chimes in to say:
"Wanda is God, Peter. Everything is born to be her servant, and they should be happy, honored, and overjoyed to even be around her."
Kenjaku nods as he chuckles to himself:
"Ah yes! Quite so! Hahahahha~ Kukuku~ Peter! If you're serious about getting back with Wanda, you will have to truly take her divinity to heart."
Venom sluggishly makes it way onto Kenjaku's monkly garments:
"You have to worship her, earnestly, truly believe that she is the only being capable of bringing you salvation."
Kenjaku spoke as Peter slowly crawls towards the floral shrine dedicated to Wanda Maximoff. The furnitures surrounding the shrine are all made from agarwood, which smells incredibly satisfying.
Peter starts to worship Wanda's image, kissing the wooden altar which has an ink wash painting depicting her, almost reminiscent of ancient Japanese paintings.
"I'm sorry my love... I- I was stupid, I was pathetic, I was dumb, and I was unworthy... You were right, you were always right and you were never wrong... I love you... That is the truth of me."
Wanda then teleports behind him:
"Truth? Is that so? Then this is justice."
She threw at Peter a Japanese Tanto knife:
"Seppuku, honor yourself. Prove your loyalty, and I might bring you back. Disrespect me, question me, or even look at me with anything but true love and affection in your soul, and you, along with every man on earth will be disembowled alongside you."
Peter cried one last time as he opens his burnt kimono, to prepares his stomach bare, turning to face his former lover, looking her straight in the eyes with true, unwavering, passionate, undying love in his soul:
"Aishiteru... Aishiteru..."
Peter then saw Wanda threw a sheathed Katana at Kenjaku, stating:
"Kenjaku, My Jester of Providence, after Peter Parker has opened his stomach, behead him in one cut."
Kenjaku then expertly unsheaths the katana with elegance and finesse, as if he's been doing this for decades:
"Hai, Kami-Sama."
Clair De Lune began playing once again, Kenjaku takes his position next to Peter Parker on the hard obsidian floor.
Venom's face appear atop Kenjaku's shoulder to witness Peter's ritualistic suicide, the symbiote said:
"Do not falter, do not regret, you are born to be a slave, and you will die a slave. Be proud, and end this indignation you've brought upon yourself."
Kenjaku eyes the spine column on his neck to calculate the best trajectory:
"Ready when you are, Peter."
Wanda said nothing as she watches, her hand hovers over the baby Peter has put inside of her. She feels anger, coursing through her body, yet, with a tinge of regret, and sadness.
Peter then look up to her, eyes filled with watery despair and regretful sorrow:
"My dearest moon, love of my life, mother of my children... I dedicate this, simple, unworthy soul, to a life time of service in your cause, an infinite eternity should you like."
One last time, he spoke:
"My loveliest darling, Wanda Waximoff: my wife, my master, my GOD."
Peter then pull the tanto deep inside of his stomach, struggling not to scream, nor cry, nor beg. He can feel how sharp it was, splitting his organs with minimal effort.
Peter then drags the knife across his stomach, letting red flood onto the floor. Peter reflexively bows down from the pain, revealing his neck.
Kenjaku hurled down his sword, which smoke with bloody execution like valour's minion, departing Peter's neck from his body with barely a struggle.
It was as if a cleaver had befallen upon a twig.
So clean, and perfect was the beheading, that when Kenjaku moves to clean his blade, he noticed that it had barely a drop of blood on it.
"Flawless..."
Wanda commented, ending this chapter.
Chapter 56: Anything But The Rain (Porn)
Notes:
Furina with Arlecchino Artwork Source:
https://danbooru.donmai.us/posts/7357162
I can't remember the rests.
Chapter Text
"This is my design."
-Will Graham, Hannibal
Christmas, 2023
Minutes after the Nuclear Explosion
"Of Silk & Rubber: A Snezhnayan Song"
Kanade "Dragon Killer Centipede" Otonokoji
Hibiki "Milipede" Otonokoji
Parker Towers Apartment Complex
Rooftop, Main Building Beta
Not to be confused with MB Alpha
Wanda Maximoff is seen floating over the city, looking satisfied and smug:
"Despite the words that they throw! You are my SPECIALZ~"
Wanda kept on singing as she teleports to the Parker Towers Apartment complex, where the two sisters stood:
"We're SPECIALZ~"
Wanda was wearing her comic book accurate outfit as she descends upon the Twins. Hibiki Otonokoji, was looking fearful as ever, grabbing onto her sister as she stood behind her.
Kanade herself was steadfast, smiling proudly from amusement as she exclaims:
"To think I'd have the honor of seeing you here, Kami-Sama~"
Wanda chuckled after she heard Kanade spoke to her, replying as she takes on a more... Endearing form. For most of Snezhnayan Song, Wanda looked more like a corpse coming back to life, than a deity of stereotypical presence.
"Hahaha! Creepy~ How did you know?"
Wanda quoted Kenjaku when he first revealed himself in the Jujutsu Kaisen Manga, during the Shibuya Incident.
"It'd only make sense, a nuke just popped off in the middle of New York. And now you're here, like a spectre of death enveloping the land."
Kanade kept on smiling as she turned to her sister, only to comfort and present her to the Goddess:
"This is Hibiki, my beloved sister. She's very sensitive, but she is compliant. We are-"
Wanda cuts them off:
"-Melody Rhythm, you, Kanade, is the Ultimate Guitarist. Hibiki, your sister, is the Ultimate Vocalist. Yes, I know everything about you, for I am the Author of this story."
Kanade raises her eyebrows while grinning ear-to-ear:
"You're GOD! The Only GOD that matters! H-how may we be of service?"
Wanda cackles as she descends onto the roof of Main Building Beta:
"Yes!!! Haha! Finally! Someone who understands storytelling! Here's your duty: Entertain me! Create a murder mystery to rival all murder mystery! And I shall reward you, with a happy ending, where all your dreams come true!"
Kanade heard this and turned to Hibiki:
"Sis! This is the greatest oppotunity in history! As entertainers! We must abide! Trust me, Hibiki! We have to do this!"
Hibiki seems hesitant, scared, and undecided:
"I-I don't know, sis... Murder is..."
Kanade then tongue kiss her twin sister out of nowhere:
"Sis... I love you, so, let's create a future where we can be happy together... Forever..."
Wanda watches with glee as she stood on the same levels as her favorite characters:
"Super Danganronpa Another 2 is honestly one of the best Danganronpa fangame ever made. And you, Kanade Otonokoji, might just be my favorite character in gaming history, aside from Junko Enoshima and others."
Kanade spins back to bow, respecting the Goddess with all of her soul:
"The Queen of Despair? That Junko Enoshima? My lady, please do not worry, for I shalt help thee create a most befuddling mystery, exquisitely design to bring out the most despairing outcome possible."
Wanda nods, granting Kanade her deserved affection:
"Indeed, you will succeed in all endeavors, but you must first recruit a few of the tenants from Building Beta, as well as Gamma. Forsooth, you will all move into Main Building Alpha."
Kanade then has herself and her sister kneel in front of Wanda Maximoff as she spoke:
"(Did this bitch just say forsooth?!) Yes, my lady, thy will be done."
Wanda then asks Kanade, raising her chin with her blackened fingers:
"Are you willing to do what it takes, to reach heaven? Kanade? Are you willing to sacrifice even your dignity in service of your cause?"
To which Kanade look the Goddess in the eye and spoke with a resounding yes:
"I am, everything that I am: My body, my soul, my dignity, pride, and more... All belong to you. I will entertain you to my best abilities, and, once I have succeeded, I will rest, alongside my sister, in a haven you bestowed upon us for our earnest work."
Wanda Maximoff applauded her, stating:
"Yes! Yes! You are the perfect antagonist! The greatest actress of all! Most fitting for my Opera! Now go... Plan this murder, and exact it on the 14th of Febuary next year."
Kanade then nods as she stood:
"Consider it done."
The twins then left the rooftop of MB Beta, Wanda chuckles to herself right before breaking the 4th wall:
"Alright, flashback's over. Time for a flashforward."
On Febuary 14th, 2024 - 2 AM EDT
New York City
On the first floor of Main Building Alpha
Kanade Otonokoji and her sister both exited the 2 elevators to arrive on the 16th floor. Kanade then uses her phone to text:
"That's 2 out of 4, now out of service. Remember your roles, everybody. We've only got one chance to test this out before doing it for real."
She was in a group chat featuring Cletus Cassidy, Eddie Borck, as well as Ashley and Andrew Graves. Wanda Maximoff then suddenly teleports in front of her to say:
"I've already summoned enough pipebombs for you to use in your masterwork. Now all it takes is for you to actually deliver, do not disappoint."
Kanade and Hibiki bow to the Goddess as they answered:
"We won't fail you, Lady Furina."
Wanda smiles before disappearing, Kanade then texted:
"Focalor has already set up everything, now all we need is to act this out exactly as planned. Don't fuck this up, alright?"
To which all of her accomplishes began to reply:
Andrew: "Yes."
Ashley: "Fuck yeah!"
Eddie: "Let's fucking go!"
Cassidy: "We the best music!"
Hibiki then went up to hug her sister as she whispers:
"Kanade...? I'm not so sure about this... Plan."
Kanade then turned her head around to see a soft-hearted Hibiki suffering from sleeplessness:
"Aww, Hibiki, what's wrong? Is this about the Elrics?"
Hibiki then nodded, stating:
"Having sex? It's something I've never done before..."
Kanade then stroke her sister's hair while kissing her affectionately:
"Don't worry, I'll be there too. Nothing bad will happen, I promise. The Elrics are state alchemists from a different universe brought in here by Wanda, very powerful opponents in a head-on fight."
Hibiki kept on listening as Kanade elaborate:
"But we're not stupid, we'll pleasure them, tire them out. Then, after the coitus is over, we'll knock them both out and have the Graves Sibling demon-pet kill them for us."
Hibiki then tightens her embrace as she cries softly:
"Sister! I-I'm scared!"
To which Kanade cradles her, lifting her off her feet like a princess swept up by her prince:
"It's just sex, we women have been doing this ever since Eden. There's nothing to be afraid of. Besides, we'll be pregnant with children, that way, we can raise our own family together."
Hibiki squeaks:
"I'm afraid of getting pregnant! What if it's painful!?"
Kanade tongue kissed her twin sister before replying:
"It won't be, Wanda will help us give birth painlessly."
Hibiki then look into her sister's eyes as she asks:
"Really?"
Kanade nods before once again kissing her dear sister, they both then make out in the middle of the hallway of the 16th Flr. in full view.
"Sis! W-what if somebody sees us?!"
Hibiki protests, to which Kanade tongue kiss her even harder.
"Who cares~ Let's fuck."
Kanade then strips both herself and her sister nude as they then made passionate love. Unashamed and unbothered, their moans echo throughout the night without anyone knowing.
At 12:35:00 EDT
On the 16th Flr. of the Main Building Alpha
Room 11A
The apartment door opens to reveal two babes in lingerie. Both Alphonse Elric and Edward Elric immediately bust at the simple sight of it, their heart were beating as loud and fast as can be.
Edward Elric, the short one, blurted out:
"Woah! Holy shit! Y-you're both amazing!"
Alphonse Elric, the tall one, simply blushes at the sight of Hibiki Otonokoji's humble figure:
"H-hello? H-Hibiki! Y-you look great!"
Kanade smiles as she drags both of the 19 & 18 years old inside of Room 11A:
"Hehe~! Get inside! Studs!"
The moment they went inside, Edward was snatched away from his brother by Kanade as she seductively told him:
"I'm sorry for calling you short, earlier, here... Let me make ammends."
She kneels down right in front of him, taking off his pants, to reveal his humongous PENITH:
"Holy shit! You're huge!"
Meanwhile, Hibiki and Alphonse simply embraced eachother softly, in a vanilla and fluff-like manner, as they flirted:
"Umm~ Hi~"
Alphonse said, to which Hibiki softly squeaks:
"H-hey, y-you look really handsome."
Alphonse reply as he eyes her body up and down:
"Y-yeah, y-you too... Aha~"
Back to Kanade, she let her lipstick stains Edward's testicles as she pleasure him in every way possible. Edward screams out:
"Oh my god! This is peak! Peak fiction! Gege could never!"
Kanade kissed his balls and dick again and again, thirsting for it, begging for it, it was as if his semen became a blessing from Wanda herself, which makes it Kanade's duty to enjoy:
"I love you! I love you! I'm sorry for insulting your height! You're so much better than anyone I've ever met!"
Meanwhile, Hibiki has only started to kiss Alphonse Elric softly as they both began fondling eachother. Alphonse asks her:
"C-can I- Uh- May I pleasure you? My love?"
To which Hibiki nods before lying onto the bed, spreading her legs as Alphonse prepares his tongue:
"I'll make you happy, Hibiki, that's all I'll ever do.
I want to make you happy, and pleasure you, no matter what."
Alphonse then liked Hibiki's body, starting from her legs, then thighs, then finally her vagina:
"I love you, Hibiki, genuinely, I will never stop loving you."
Meanwhile, Kanade is busy deepthroating Edward Elric when she receives a message from Kamala Khan sent during chapter 11.
"That's right bitch, swallow it all.
You get what you deserved."
Kanade then quickly takes it all the way in, right to the base, choking on Edward's massive cock. Kanade swallows without hesitation nor regret.
"Goddamn, baby, you're the craziest woman I've ever fucked,
Winry Rockbell couldn't do this, let alone swallow."
Edward commented as Kanade gets ready to pose for her picture, which she will send to Kamala Khan in respond:
"Let's take a picture for the memories, okay? I want you to remember me, even when you're old and crippled. I want you to always remember how it felt to get your balls drained by someone like me~<3"
Kanade spoke and Edward agrees without pause, allowing Kanade to snap the famous picture she will eventually send to Kamala Khan.
"Alright, now that's done, let's fuck for real, okay?"
Kanade asked right after kissing Edward on his lips, her arms wrapped around him, like a centipede enveloping its prey.
"B-but what about the condoms?"
Kanade replied as she rip off his shirt and strip him nude:
"Fuck the condoms! We're doing it raw!"
Meanwhile, Hibiki came after Alphonse gave her the best cunninglingus he could do:
"Alphys!"
Alphonse heard this and chuckles to himself:
"What? I'm not an undertale character... Haha!"
Even Hibiki started to smile after hearing his laughter. Alphonse then suddenly went serious as he said:
"Hibiki... I- I already made up my mind..."
Hibiki was confused as he continued:
"I~ really like you, Hibiki. Like- Really! Truly! And I~ I want us to be official..."
Hibiki and Alphonse blushes as they both locked eyes with each other:
"May I~ Have your permission to do it raw? Inside?"
To which Hibiki then looks away briefly, before turning back to say:
"Yes... Please be gentle."
Alphonse then said:
"I will, I promise."
They then went into a missionary position, a classic.
Back to Kanade and Edward...
He was railing her, grabbing her hair and pulling her back, Kanade kept on screaming for him to do it harder. Edward then had Kanade raise her upper body up while on her knees.
Edward had his left hand grabbing one of her breast, while the other hand was rubbing her vagina, his thrusting doesn't stop, it continues, and it surpasses her every expectations.
"Horrryyyyy~ Shiiiiit! I'm a lesbian but this is Fucking PEAK! Gotta get myself a strap-on sculpted to resemble your dick! So I can FUCK my blood-related twin-sister!"
Edward doesn't understand a word she was saying:
"Kanade what the fuck are you rambling about?"
Kanade continued to scream as Edward Elric quickens his pacing:
"Yes! Hibiki! Hibiki! Hibiki! Yes! Fuck! Hah!"
He came inside of her, right as Kanade does so as well. She fell onto the carpeted ground. As she does, she also witness Alphonse Elric impregnates Hibiki Otonokoji in a soft-affectionate mating press.
"Hah~ Yes... I'm getting cucked by a man."
Kanade spoke softly as Edward spoke:
"Yo! Alphonse! Can we trade positions? I wanna nut inside of this woman on the bed."
To which they agreed, Alphonse then left the bed while tellibg Hibiki:
"There, there~ My love, let's switch to a~ Kneeling Blow Job, if you're okay with it?"
Hibiki nodded as she leapt up to kiss Alphonse on the cheek.
Kanade took her phone along with her just in case Kamala wants some extra fap material to obsess over. Edward then went onto the bed along with his lover as he asks:
"What's that for?"
Kanade smugly teases inr espond:
"What? You shy? We're gonna broadcast this whole thing to the others too if they wanted a peek~<3"
Edward immediately hardens again:
"You naughty bitch, what a fucking whore you are~ I love it! I love you, in fact, we should get married. I'd be satisfied even if I die fucking such a shameless slut."
Kanade chuckles dearly as she presents her hind to him, her hands folding back to stretch out her defenseless holes:
"Haha! Really? You'd marry a horrible person like me? You're even more shameless than I thought!"
To which Edward scream as he inserts his cock inside of her with great enthusiasm:
"I! Don't! Fucking! Care! Bitch!"
Kanade moans sharply in respond to his aggression, Edward continues to insult and dominate her:
"You called me short, you act like a whore, I fucking hate you, I despise you! There's not a drop of sympathy in my body for women like you! And yet-"
Kanade's bratty self smiles as she moans:
"You can't stop fucking me~!!!"
Edward spanks her, making her squirm:
"You're a horrible fucking person! You skank! You're only well liked because of your body! Stupid bitch!"
Kanade kept on screaming in both pleasure and pain:
"YESSSS!!!! TALK YO SHIT!!! EVERYTHING YOU SAY ABOUT ME IS TRUE!!!! KEEP HITTING ME!!! FUCK ME!! MAKE ME REGRET EVERYTHING I'VE DONE!!!"
This when Kanade's phone started to ring, a discord video chat request then appears.
Kanade then picks it up, positions it perfectly, then accepts.
Kanade is then exposed for all that she is infront of the tenants. Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, even her accomplices, Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy got to see how pathetic she was in that moment.
This realization that her image of an innocent pop singer is shattered, forever replaced with the truth of her character, as a lustful leacherous sado-masochist who'd do anything to satisfy her cravings...
"Hah~ I'm being exposed for being a whore."
Kanade thought as she orgasms. It made her cum instantly. The humiliation, the exhibition, it was all to much for her. The video call ends when Kamala interrupted the tenants, but what's done is done.
"If my fans ever found out about this.
My career is over! My life is over!
God, I deserved this."
Kanade came again, multiple times. It was such a steamy, taboo situation that this dumb bitch Kanade just simply can't control her emotions.
"Yes! Choke me! Suffocate me! Hang me! Punish me for all the things I've done! I deserved it! Yes! Choke me until I die! I deserved it!"
Referencing her own execution at the hands of Monocrow in SDRA2, Kanade bears the widest grin possible as Edward chokes her.
"Come on! cum inside! Please! Cum inside! Please! Please! Please! I deserved to be punished! Punish me for insulting you! Punish me for everything I've done!"
Kanade screamed as Edwsrd Elric then impregnates her, filling her womb with all of his sperms.
"You get what you fucking deserved, bitch."
Edward whispered softly into Kanade's broken mind as she lie there, completely paralyzed by the intense pleasure.
"I called you short, insulted you height, I was such a bitch to you... But now, you've fucked and inseminated me, now I'll carry your genes and raise your children. God, yes~ I deserved this."
Kanade's insane thoughts rambled through her mind as Edward rolls her over, playing with her tits.
"Thank you, for reminding me of my place~<3"
Kanade whispers as Edward slides his dick inbetween her huge breasts.
Kanade softly smirks as Edward rubs himself using her body, as if she's nothing more than a sex doll.
"God~ He's objectifying me, using me to pleasure himself, playing with my body without a care for my emotions or thought. God~ I love it! I love him, I love this... This is... Paradise... A shame what I had to do."
Kanade opens her mouth and let out her tongue, expecting Edward to release at any moment. Edward then came, shooting white ropes at her face.
"Aaa~"
Kanade accepts it proudly, even letting Edward use his penis to draw on her face, as if marking his territory.
"Ha~Ha~Ha~ I-I'm sorry for what I said..."
Edward has an expression of regret on his face after saying all the horrible things he did. Kanade shakes her head:
"Never apologize, you did nothing wrong~<3"
Edward then shoves his private part into her face, expecting worship. Kanade obliged, she kissed the tip, she swallowed his balls, she rimmed his butt. And she did it proudly. No shame. No hesitation.
"I am a masochist, a sadist, an evil, good for nothing woman...
I'm heartless, ambitious, arrogant, insidious,
And without shame nor empathy...
Moreso, I am a mass murderer.
I deserved to be objectified.
I deserved to be punished.
Yes, I love it all, dear God.
Yes, I desire humiliation.
Yes, I want domination.
Yes, thank you, dear.
Thank you, God."
Kanade attempts to finish the chapter with a poem of her own, titled:
"Dragon Killer Centipede."
But then, Edward Elric interrupts her by shoving his cock down her throat, choking her:
"Shut up, bitch."
Kanade starts gaspin for air, bu the more she sucks, the deeper Edward's cock goes inside of her.
"You are a whore, nothing more.
You're not smart, just a bitch in heat."
Edward continues on throat fucking her as retribution for all of her insults and arrogance. Kanade started to cry as she began falling in and out of consciousness.
Until finally, Edward came, and pumped buckets of semen down into her stomach. Kanade has never been closer to death than this.
If Edward had simply took a few seconds more to cum, Kanade would've surely fallen unconscious. And her whole plan would've failed.
Nah, just kidding, it's me, your Author, Wanda Maximoff, the chapter is over. And honestly, what are your thoughts on this chapter, Kenjaku?
Kenjaku replies: Well honestly, it was really fucking hot. Peak fiction, Wanda, Gege could never.
I laughed, this was truly a most entertaining chapter to write. Now lets just hope nobody tries to cancel me over this.
Kenjaku: "Thank you, dear readers! See you!"
Chapter 57: Invitation to a Beheading
Chapter Text
"Virtue, without which terror is destructive;
Terror, without which virtue is impotent.
Terror is only justice prompt, severe and inflexible;
It is then an emanation of virtue."
-Maximilien Robespierre
Feb 14th, 2024 - 20:40 EDT
20 Minutes Before Trial Begins
Banquet Hall
Wanda Maximoff appeared right before the tenants to say:
"The Trial begins now, I've changed my mind."
Kamala immediately stood up to say:
"What is the meaning of this? Where is Parker?!"
Kenjaku then reveal himself, only to throw Peter Parker's decapitated head into her face, terrifying her. Kamala screams as she held Peter's bloodied head in her arms:
"NO! What did you do to him!? You bitch!"
To which Wanda then snaps her finger, and Kamala's head instandly flew off of her body. Decapitation, Kamala Khan dies instantly. Her body collapsing onto the banquet table.
Andrew Graves: "AHHHH!!!"
Mark Hoffman: "What the fuck?!"
Ashley Graves: "Jesus fucking Christ!"
Aoi Tohsaka: "Oh! EWWW! That's disgusting!"
Muneeba Khan fainted, falling over while holding Amani in her arms. It was John Kramer - The Jigsaw Killer, who saved her from the fall. John even got up from his chair just to hold her up.
John Kramer: "Muneeba! Your child!"
Aoi Tohsaka screams: "You could stand?!"
Kamala's headless body then bleeds onto the table of food and documents. Even Ashley and Andrew Graves, both were cannibalistic serial killers, started to vomit from sheer shock and disgust.
Kariya Matou watches in silent, speechless, and in shock.
Kanade started to laugh from the sheer absurdity of life.
She remains as the sole winner of this ACT, which is coming to an end.
Hibiki cries into her sister's shoulders, refusing to even look at Kamala's dead corpse.
"The investigation ends now, everyone to the court room."
Kenjaku calmly advises people as Kanade remains as jolly as one could be. Barely a few minutes later, every tenant from the banquet hall can be seen following a levitating Wanda Maximoff down a hallway leading up to the Court Room.
"If you can anticipate the human mind, then it leaves nothing to chance."
-The Jigsaw Killer
<< John Kramer The Hypocritical >>
21:00 EDT
Trial Begins
Muneeba Khan is still unconscious, being carried by Detective Hoffman as they make their way into the court room.
They finally entered, each taking their positions as Wanda suddenly declares:
"I'll make this trial quick, name your suspects and cast your votes. Use the Monopads, right now, you should see a voting function suddenly appearing on your home tab.
Click it, then choose the tenant of your choice and vote for them if you think they are the true culprit."
Wanda snaps her fingers, and summon both Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock into the room, lying on the ground. Even the corpse of Peter Parker and Kamala Khan was summoned there.
"Muneeba you lazy bitch, wake the fuck up!"
Ordered Wanda Maximoff, causing Muneeba to immediately awaken from her beauty sleep.
Cletus and Eddie also woke up from their big nap. Then, they saw both the decapitated corpses of the main protagonists.
They screamed:
"What the hell?!"
Wanda then turned to command them:
"Get to your seat, we're voting on who the killer is."
To which the two of them reply, while bowing respectfully:
"YES MA'AM!!"
Kenjaku has the venom symbiote perching on his shoulders as he activates the live chat hologram, featuring audience members from The End Dimension.
"Oh, don't worry about that hologram. Just focus on casting your votes."
Kenjaku tells everyone to focus on saving themselves while reading the live chat:
LIVE CHAT (End Dimension)
St_Paul_Atreides: "Woah, plot twist, even I didn't saw that one coming."
St_John_Quijada: "Wanda is angry, absolutely furious. She's going to kill a lot of people to release some steam. My bet is on Biden and his cabinet."
Oda_Eiichiro: "It seems our Goddess has had her fill. No more plot armor it seems."
Hiromu_Arakawa: "Did this story just switched genres?"
Gege_Akutami: "This is seriously awesome! Great job Wanda!"
Tite_Kubo: "I've never been more afraid, excited, and anxious at the same time. This is truly a once in a lifetime event."
Masashi_Kishimoto: "This is horrifying, I love it."
Akira_Toriyama: "I went out for a piss AND THIS IS WHAT I CAME BACK TO?!?!"
Merphy_Napier: "Bruh, everyone is dead. They're so cooked."
Endermen_1984: "Based Wanda."
Endermen_1932: "WWWWWW"
Endermen_1948: "Another L for the muslim community."
Endermen_1110: "Okay, this is epic."
Endermen_1111: "Best story ever!!"
Endermen_1094: "WOOOOOOO"
Vega_Lilith: "Man, I liked Peter Parker, Kamala too, I hope she brings them back."
JayD_Legend: "She probably will, in ACT 3 of this story."
King_of_Lightning: "Can't wait for ACT 2 where Satan and his team will be the main protagonists!"
Gege_Akutami: "More powerscaling, more feats!"
Vega_York: "WOOOO THE VILLAIN WINS YEAH BABY THATS WHAT IM TALKING ABOUT WOOOOO GOAT GOAT GOAT"
At once, 600,000 viewers on the livestream commented on the unfolding events as the tenants continued on voting for who they think are the most likely killer.
"Voting is concluded!"
Wanda declares, as Kenjaku then reads the resulting data from the Monopad:
"According to the Judgement of the Oratrice Mecanique D'Analyse Cardinale the results are as followed..."
Kenjaku then started reading each tenants and their votes, one by one, everybody bit their lips in anticipation and sweat:
"Kariya, Hoffman, Kramer, Cletus, Eddie as well as Ashley Graves all voted for Ashley Graves as the Blackened. A total of 6 votes out of the remaining 12 tenants."
Ashley was not surprised, but Andrew then held her by his side, kissing her in respond to the news. Ashley chuckles that Andrew is so obedient and loving towards her.
"Aw, what's wrong Andy~<3 Scared that I might get executed?"
Hibiki exclaims:
"S-she voted for herself?!"
Kanada continues to chuckle:
Wanda looked at the couple and felt an immense feeling of jealousy. She whispers to herself:
"If only Peter had accepted his place like Andrew did, then we wouldn't have to go through all this."
Kenjaku continued:
"In our 2nd place, we have Kanade Otonokoji, with 4 votes in total out of 12 tenants. The people who voted for Kanade as The Blakcened are as followed:
-Kanade herself.
-Muneeba Khan.
-Amani Sana Khan.
-Aoi Tohsaka."
Kanade heard this and laughed her ass off. Muneeba could not believe the fact that both Ashley and Kanade all voted for themselves as the Blackened.
"What is even going on?"
Detective Hoffman asks himself, turning towards John Kramer, who simply shrugged in respond:
"We fucked up, Hoffman. We fucked up."
Kenjaku then continue:
"Andrew Graves voted for Edward Elric as the Blackened, okay... Hibiki Otonokoji voted for herself as the killer... M'kay. That's cool."
He then claps his hand together to say:
"And that concludes our voting sessions! Any questions? Good! Before I announce the true identity of the Killer, The True Culprit of This Murder Mystery! I have something to say!"
The tenants all murmur to themselves, Kanade herself was still laughing her ass off, alongside Ashley Graves. The two women then went on to hug eachother as they declared:
"We won! We won! Fuck yes!"
Kenjaku then taps his microphone as he ordered them:
"Settle down! Everybody! Now! As you would recall, a while back, I asked you to privately send me your guess on who the real killer is~ YES! In exchange for correctly guessing who it is! These tenants are now exempt from the punishments!!!"
Ashley Graves, Kanade Otonokoji, Cletus Cassidy, and finally Eddie Brock all collectively stood up and cheered as Kenjaku began to read out their names from the registry.
"Ashley Graves! You guessed correctly!
Andrew Graves! You guessed correctly!
Kanade Otonokoji! You guessed correctly!
Hibiki Otonokoji! You guessed correctly!
Cletus Cassidy! You guessed correctly!
Eddie Brock! You guessed correctly!
Aoi Tohsaka! You guessed correctly!"
Aoi Tohsaka gasped, holding her hand to her mouth as she struggles to comprehend what's transpiring right in front of her:
"Wait... I'm right? Then that must means, FUCKING KANADE THAT BITCH!!! Hoffman! I Literally told you so! You fucking dumbass!"
Kariya was simply flabbergasted to find out that Kanade was the killer this whole time. Stating that:
"Damn, I'm dumb as hell."
Meanwhile, over on the other corner of the seatings:
"Amani... It's so over, it's muslimover. Walahi, we're finished."
Muneeba Khan said as she held her daughter close. Kenjaku, acting as the announcer, then continues:
"Please! Everybody, quiet down! Yep! You heard it right! Kanade Otonokoji is the real Blackened of this Trial! We're going to explain how the murder happened step by step, and then, it's punishment time!"
Kenjaku spoke up then points to Kanade Otonokoji to explain everything that happened. Kanade stood up, went to the witness stand, all with a proud smile on her face:
"Before we begin, I would like to thank our sponsors: Raid Shadow Legends, for bankrolling this Opera."
Kanade then composes herself from cackling like a maniac as she continues:
"So, where should I start- Ah yes! Back during Christmas of Last Year, New York got nuked, and that's when I saw an oppotunity for this very murder case.
Indeed, you are correct! I planned this whole shit since the fucking beginning. I'm the best! I'm a genius! I am an icon, I am a legend and I am the moment!
So fuck all y'all who doubted me! Fuck all y'all who underestimated me! And for those who looked on in jealousy of my achievements today?
Suck on these tiddies! Bitch!"
Kanade then showed them two middle fingers. Ashley Graves laughs alongside the other accomplices to Kanade's schemes.
"Hell yeah!"
Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy both laughed and went through pictures they took of Kanade's big fat milkers. Kanade continued:
"Ashley and Andrew were our first accomplices, I showed up to their room to offer a partnership. Ashley, I think you should be the one to talk about this."
Kenjaku heard this and threw his microphone for Ashley Graves to catch it perfectly, replying to Kanade's prompt:
"Yes, Kanade met us to explain that she was my biggest fan, that she was also a serial killer just like us, wanting to help us with our next few victims if we agreed to help her.
I was quite suspicious at first, but then I heard about her batshit plans and I instantly got turned on. I mean! This is just fucking crazy! You know? Even Andy was impressed.
Yeah, we all stole a bunch of shit from the other tennants, as well as pretending to have our stuff being stolen. Lol, that shit was mad funny, Kenjaku, gotta give ya credit there!"
Kenjaku nodded and gave her an imaginary toast, pretending that he was holding an invisible glass of wine. Wanda then manipulates reality to give him an actual cup of wine.
Kanade claps, and all the other accomplices to the murder also started clapping to give Ashley a standing ovation, including Wanda Fucking Maximoff.
"You go girl! Girlboss energy right there! Wooo!"
Kanade continues as the lights darken... An IMAX projector appears, and display every single event that happened in crystal clear 4K HD Resolution.
Wanda comments like a pretentious movie director just as the show begins:
"I call this film making technique Show & Tell, revolutionary, I know. Show don't tell? Fuck you, I do both! Can't tell a woman what she can't do. Gurl Powah, lmao."
As Kanade narrates, the screen depicts exactly what she's talking about:
"Wanda actually appeared in front of us for the first time, after The New York Incident happened. She told us to help her create an entertaining story, and that she promised to help us accomplish anything that we wanted, as long as it was... Entertaining.
Is I'd argue was the most difficult part of my plan, I had to come up with a crazy ass murder plan that would even entertain a bored Goddess like Wanda. Suffice to say, I'm the fucking best.
Then, we recruited Eddie Brock, and Cassidy. Which was pretty fucking easy, barely even a struggle. All I had to do was flash some titties, and that was it."
The two men heard this and began to cheer for ther:
"Hell yeah! Kanade! We love you! We love your tiddies! Throat Goat!"
Kanade blew as kiss towards the two before continuing:
"My sister here was also on board, all it took was a little convincing here and there. Yes, she might appear as first as a spoiled, over confident brat who needs some correction, but this is all a guise to hide her insecurity and weak willed personality!
Whenever she's traumatized, threatened, or even insulted... She might fall into a masochistic slave trance, that allows me to control her every movements no matter how immoral it might be."
Hibiki Otonokoji looks down in shame as Kanade casually insults her. Every tenants who were not a part of Kanade's schemes immediately looked over to themselves and eachother, wondering whether or not they even had a chance in the first place.
"So, the plan was as followed, it's a very simple plan, really..."
Andrew shakes his head in respond:
"No it fucking wasn't, it was extremely complicated and hinges totally on luck. But then again~! Wanda did promise us that we'll succeed no matter what."
Kanade continues as the audience is shown a holographic flashback scene depicting the whole events by Wanda Maximoff:
"First, I, and my dear sister, Hibiki Otonokoji both fucked with the elevators at night, then, at noon, we both worked to seduce the two Elric Brothers into leaving their room to join ours.
We had mad crazy raw sex with them of course, this is to help me and my sister form a family of our own. Since I can't get her pregnant with my female parts. But that was just a side objective.
The main one was tiring Edward and Alphonse out, so that we can sacrifice them to the demon. Ashley and Andrew Graves let us both borrowed their demon sigil thingy.
Basically, we knocked the brothers out cold, then tied them down, summoning the demon which has its contract with Ashley and Andrew Graves."
The projector then showed the scene as it happened:
13:00 EDT
At the time of murder
Apt. 11A 16th Flr. MB Alpha
Parker Towers Apartment Complex
"Uh~ Okay, music on. Candles... Salt... Okay just waiting- Holy shit!"
Hibiki Otonokoji was shocked to see a giant fuck off demon appear right in front of her.
"What is it now, Hibiki~? Oh... It's just some demon."
Kanade was not impressed, she's more of a Djinn than any demon could ever be. Even Satan is nowhere near as evil as she is.
"I take it that you two are representatives on behalf of Ashley Graves and Andrew Graves?"
To which Kanade replied:
"Yep, see these two? Yeah, we need you to kill them and take their soul in a very specific way. But if you don't, it's fine, we can always do it ourselves."
And the demon simply replied:
"Alright. Let's do this."
The demon then proceed to use its black magic to transform the Elric corpses into exactly what Kenjaku had reported on the Monofile #1 Autopsy Report.
End of Flashback
Muneeba Khan gasped then exclaims in shock:
"By Allah! This is freakish! Eww! Sister! Eww! This is disgusting! Black magic! Demon worshipping! Blasphemy of all kinds!"
Aoi Tohsaka replied:
"But still... This doesn't explain..."
Kanade then fake-coughs:
"Ahem! I'm speaking! Anyhow...
After this event, we cleaned up the whole room, leaving no evidence. We privately messages Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock to come to our room and help us with both the cleaning and the moving of bodies.
As you can guess, this is when the elevators were used. We had Cletus and Eddie move the bodies after tampering with the electronics a bit."
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes: "Chapter 39 gave more insight on the elevators. Re-read it at your own leisure."
Hearing this, Eddie Brock then proudly touts:
"Hell yeah we did! We got to touch her tiddies bare as a reward!"
John Kramer screams at him and Cassidy:
"You're all disgusting people! Unworthy! You're all unworthy! Killing is distasteful!!! But this... For such an immoral purpose!? Disgusting! Vomit inducing!"
Kanade heard this and turned to Wanda Maximoff, asking her:
"Ma'am? Would you please help us with maintaining the order of the court?"
To which Wanda thought to herself while humming the main theme song of Fontaine, a region from Genshin Impact. Finally, she answers:
"Hmmm, nah, he's valid to voice his opinion. Eitherway, I'm only here for the entertainment value."
John Kramer continue to insult the two, pointing and yelling at them, hurling insults for all to hear:
"You're all murderers! Hedonists! Ungrateful of the gifts! That GOD gave you! You, who cast away human life as if it were leftovers on your plate!"
Eddie Brock then mocks John Kramer's attempt to educate them. Mark Hoffman stood up and pull back John Kramer, this is only to protect his mentor.
"John, come on! Calm down! It's over! It's done! Don't do this! Okay, you're gonna get us both killed!"
Hoffman finally manages to calm Kramer down, the apprentice has become the master, and Hoffman then gave John Kramer a hug to try, even if he doesn't succeed, to give John Kramer reassurance that justice will come.
"Kramer... Do you remember what you once told me?"
John Kramer quiets down as he listens to Hoffman speak to him:
"We'll get them later... We'll do what the police could not... That is why vigilanties exist. If God won't do it, we will. After all..."
Hearing this... John Kramer replies:
"We can't let God do all the work."
Hoffman continues to comfort Kramer:
"Today, The Game ends, and we lost. But tomorrow... Who knows?"
Kramer smiles softly as he embraces Hoffman:
"You've become, a worthy apprentice..."
He then collapses, Hoffman panics as Jigsaw's Theme Song started playing. Wanda is actually responsible for this, smirking all the while Hello Zepp is playing.
"Kramer? KRAMER?! Someone help! Somebody! Help him! Please!"
John Kramer falls down, as his soul leaves his body, he spoke to Hoffman, his final request:
"You think... This is all over, just because I'm dead? Haha~"
Hoffman holds him closely as Muneeba Khan, Aoi Tohsaka, and Kariya Matou approach. Hoffman cried out for his mentor:
"Kramer! Nonono~ You won't die. Tell me! You won't die!"
John Kramer spoke:
"A corrupt legal system that puts murderers on the streets... Ha~ What a joke... Wanda... You're no God."
His vision slowly goes blurry, he fails to hear sound as clearly as before. Yet, John Kramer continues:
"Your sister, she's calling for me, I'll see you in the afterlife, detective... G-Game Over."
Mark Hoffman screams as the other tenants arrive to surround him:
"No! No! Don't leave me! I-I'll bring you back! I'll make my wish!"
John Kramer spoke, one final time:
"The dead, should stay dead, Hoffman... The living, should live."
The Jigsaw Killer dies... And as he does, all the memories started flooding in, of all the movies, his entire life from beginning to end.
John Kramer died knowing the horrible truth, that despite all the things he did, that he was a spark of justice, in a cruel world that cares not for its existence.
Like candle lit in the midst of a winter storm, John Kramer has passed away, knowing only regret.
"How does Good exist in a world that's built for Evil?"
Asked Kenjaku as he watches it all unfolds, the symphony reaches its climax.
Mark Hoffman couldn't believe it, the others, they were surrounding him, but they knew, he wasn't going to come back. Hoffman cried into his cold aging body, never letting go.
Chapter 58: The Truth, Lost With The Rain
Chapter Text
"I already know everything I need to know.
Only pleasure remains."
-Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen
21:21 EDT
Game Master:
-Wanda Maximoff
-Kenjaku
Tenants:
-Muneeba Khan & Amani Khan
-Mark Hoffman
-Aoi Tohsaka & Kariya Matou
Murderers:
-Kanade & Hibiki Otonokoji
-Ashley & Andrew Graves
-Eddie Brock & Cletus Cassidy
Cour De Cassation
Court Room
The body of John Kramer was placed neatly by the headless corpses of both Peter Parker, and Kamala Khan. A solemn moment of silence is exchanged throughout the room.
Kenjaku yawns, Kanade taps her fingers by the stand. Eddie Brock and Cassidy continues to swipe through their galleries filled with images of Kanade Otonokoji and her sister in compromising positions.
Wanda Maximoff then summons a bed of Red Spider Lily flowers beneath the corpses. Where they were laid to rest.
"Alright, let's continue with the reveal."
Wanda spoke, to which Kanade stops playing with her monopad and stood up:
"Ahem! As I was stating! Eddie Brock and Cletus Cassidy helped us with the chemical sanitation of our room, as well as the moving of the corpses.
Now, after this, I, my sister, and both of them then prepared the elevator shaft for the explosion.
Now, some of you might wonder, where did the pipebombs come from? Well, Wanda gave it to us."
Everybody then turned to Wanda, who then shrugged as she hand waved for Kanade to continue:
"We had stolen multiple tools necessary for our plans ever since Christmas of last year. And these tools, which included Kariya Matou's mountain climbing gear, were used extensively in the murder.
For those of you who were wondering, yes, we used it to scale the elevator. Obviously."
Kariya heard this and face-palmed, holding his head in both his hands, groaning from pure frustrations. Aoi Tohsaka tightens her grip onto her wheelchair, knowing that even if she wanted to, she couldn't hurt Kanade for what she's done.
Kanade then continues on her elaboration:
"I had stolen the empty blood packs which were used to drain the Elrics of their weights, to help ease the process. I used my own guitar string as a makeshift garrote wire to strangle and eventually dismember the corpses. With the help of demon magic of course.
My sister Hibiki there, uses her own microphone as a blunt force weapon to knock out Alphonse Elric. And as for the crime scene, there were some garbage bags, correct? Yes, we used them to transport the parts individually."
Wanda kept a movie projector constantly active, even turning the lights off as well to show exactly what happened as Kanade's spoke about it:
Right after impregnating both the sisters, the Elric siblings then collapses from sheer exhaustions. And, Kanade, as well as Hibiki, took no rest as they knocked both the siblings out cold.
Muneeba Khan refuses to let herself or her daughter see the footage.
Cletus Cassidy then spoke up:
"I'd also like to state my accomplishments in this matter, it was thanks to my speed with the symbiote, that during the call to the Security Room, right after the corpses were found... (In Chapter 22)
I managed to mess with the crime scenes and hid most of the evidence that would help the tenants with identifying the killer, like the mountain climbing gear. I also added a red herring in the form of a bottle of mercury or something, I can't recall."
Eddie Brock then high fives him:
"Hell yeah, dickmaster! You even managed to deliver the torso into the Graves room and helped them set up all those crazy demonic stuff!"
Ashley then commented to her brother:
"I mean, Cassidy still arrived last.
Maybe the running was too complicated for him?"
Mark Hoffman whispers to himself:
"Motherfucker! No wonder!"
Kanade continues with a light chuckle:
"Cletus and Cassidy was charged with finding the supplies we hid under the basement level when it rained unexpectedly, thankfully, this is to our favor, and both Peter and Kamala were kept busy as we were preparing our plans.
The most impractical part of this whole deal was figuring out the timer and the explosions, to make it seemed like we were almost victims to the 'Killer', this is to avoid suspicion.
Now, under normal circumstances, none of us would've done this. However, thanks to Wanda Maximoff. We were feeling a little bit... Braver today.
Basically, thanks to plot, and Wanda's diabolus ex machina. We managed to pull off the impossibly complex bullshit-murder without a hitch."
Kariya Matou then stood up as he said:
"But that was just the first part of your plan, wasn't it? You had a whole thing going to distract and evade us too!"
To which Kenjaku wheezes:
"Yep! Hehe~ We did that, just to troll you guys. You were never meant to win. Since this whole act was Parker's test. And he failed. (Fucking dumbass lmao, see you in Act 3 soyboy)"
Aoi Tohsaka then looked down at the corpses as she asked:
"Is that why you killed him? Because he failed your test?"
To which Wanda replied:
"Well... Yes, and no... Basically, Peter almost made the right call when he told Kamala that Kanade was the true killer behind it all. But then, he decided to have me tell him if he was right, which would~ forfeit his right as a leader.
Since you can't know who the killer is and still participate, like Kanade and Hibiki there. They are the killers. And because they were contractually obligated to survive until the trial, I had Kenjaku protect them.
He thought that you would naturally come to the conclusion that Kanade was the killer on your own. And he was wrong. So I punished him, but he also did something extra that pissed me off, which is why he's dead."
Detective Mark Hoffman then spoke up:
"Wait a minute... Kenjaku also burned those two... Was that a part of the plan."
To which Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock simultaniously replied:
"Yes."
Hoffman couldn't believe it:
"What the fuck?!"
Kenjaku told them:
"We were meant to make it look natural to not have them participate in the investigation, since these two idiots would spill the beans barely a minute in."
Eddie nods as he look over to Cassidy:
"Yep, that's true."
Wanda also added, while pointing her finger directly at detective Hoffman:
"Oh and yeah, for those of you who are complaining about certain plot holes, inconsistent details and what not...
Like you, Detective Hoffman! Shut yo bitchass up, I'm God, anything that happens? Happens according to my design. On god!
There are no plot holes, because things happens when I want them to happen. It is what it is.
Also, stfu your honor, you wasn't even there!"
To which Hoffman criticizes:
"Well that's just lazy writing! Wait, aren't you technically the judge?"
And Wanda told him:
"Fuck you! I do what I want!"
Aoi Tohsaka whispers to Kariya:
"This shit is so ass."
Ashley Graves struggles to keep herself from ugly laughing:
"Andrew! Andrew! This is hilarious! We should record this!"
Andrew pats his beloved sister on her head as he smiles softly:
"Yeah~ I guess it kinda is... Funny?"
Kenjaku chuckles to himself as well.
Meanwhile, Kanade grows tired of everything interrupting her:
"Okay, is everybody done? Can I continue now? Okay...
So we had to pretend like we weren't working together, that's why Kenjaku exposed my secrets in that one chapter, what was it? I believe it was like- uhhh~ Chapter 30.
We even pretended that we hated eachother, for example, Ashley also told everybody that she doesn't trust us on that one chapter... Uh~ Fuck it, I can't recall.
(Kenjaku: "It was Chapter 35, Kanade!")
Ah yes! 35! Thanks, Kenjaku, you're the best EDITOR ever!
(Ashley Graves: "Basically, for all y'all losers who doesn't get it already, we all gunna win academy awards for our top-tier porn-star-level acting!")
By the way... The rainstorm that happened during the karaoke.
We didn't actually expected it, but the explosion and the locks being opened was planned. This explosion is what allowed Cassidy to run into the Graves apartment room and set up all those satanic stuff.
But the rain also had some fun side effects, because most other tenants were busy with cleaning their room. Most of my accomplices managed to do their job without being hampered nor caught."
This is when Eddie Brock also stood up and said:
"Yeah, we only started cleaning our room, right before the explosions. We even practiced our shocked faces, 10/10 acting, right, Cassidy? Even caught the audience lacking."
Cassidy gave him a low five before he sat down.
Hoffman sighs in desperation, afflicted with a depressive mood. With his back against the chair, the detective makes an obvious observation:
"The game was rigged from the start, we had no chances of winning in the first place. Damn, I fucking hate the author."
Wanda rested her chin onto her palm like a bored God, who finally finished everything that she had set up, strangely, she doesn't feel satisfied:
"Hmm, this is, below par I'd say, but you all did so well, and I did had my fun, so... No punishments for any of you!"
Every tenants not already spared let out a sigh of relief.
"However, I'm still bored, Kenny, what should I do?"
Wanda turned to Kenjaku as he replied:
"Maybe we should deal with president Joe Biden and his cabinet, then, reward the tenants with their wishes after."
The moment Kenjaku mention the wishes everybody's mood suddenly got a bit brighter.
Muneeba Khan:
"We can bring back Peter Parker and Kamala Khan, right Amani?"
Amani Khan: "Goo goo gaga."
Translation: "I mean, we could also choose to resurrect Edward and Alphonse, but alright."
Aoi Tohsaka:
"I will finally walk and be young again after all these years."
Kariya Matou:
"God... The Worms, I can finally be free."
Detective Mark Hoffman is the only remaining person who doesn't even know what he wants anymore... He scrolls through the list of wishes on his monopad, searching for something thta might bring him satisfaction.
"W-what do I even want? (Sigh) What is it all for? Do I just, carry on his legacy? I'm tired, maybe I just... Need a good rest..."
Cassidy then whispers to Eddie Brock:
"Damn, I need to get my dick sucked."
The two frat men then paused, looked at eachother, before bursting into laughter:
"Hhahahhaha hehehhehehe lolololol lmao."
Kanade groans at this sight:
"Those two idiots again... Wait... Did I even explained the elevators stuff? Ah, who cares, the story's already over. Plus, the audience should have already figured that out without my help."
Wanda chuckled as she heard this, then, she asks Kanade:
"You know, Kanade? I might have a place for people like you."
Kanade let out a "Huh?" in respond.
Wanda continues:
"Well, it's kinda like heaven, but unlike most other heaven, you only need to become one of my favorite characters to make it in. And since you're basically responsible for everything that happened in this ACT."
To which Kanade turned to her and smile:
"Oh, I get it, yeah, sure. As long as I get to live a perfect life with the woman I love most, my dear sister Hibiki. Then sure!"
And Wanda clasps her hands together inglee:
"Yes! Lovely! You'll get everything you can ask for, and yeah! It is a personalized ideal heaven for each person that I chose. After granting your wish, I'll basically teleport you to it."
Kanade then asks while scratching her head:
"Since it is a personalized heaven, is it personalized for me, or can I reshape reality to fit anything I please?"
To which Wanda nods her head:
"Yep! You can reshape reality in your own little bubble of paradise! And! Since you've accomplished so much for my sake! I'll even make you an honorary saint in my covenant."
Kanade gasps, her eyes glitter with utter glee:
"A saint? Haha! How ironic! A demon like me!? Being canonized as a saint!? That sounds fucking great!"
To which Kenjaku also sneak in to say:
"And mad funny too."
Wanda then spoke:
"Yes, and you'll also be able to teleport to any location you'll please, since all members of my faith gain the blessings of teleportations."
And Kanade gracefully accepts her new blessings and titles:
"I-I don't know what to say, truly, this is too much?"
Kenjaku spoke as Wanda messes with his hair for funsies:
"This is your reward, for all your deeds, your loyalty, and obedience to The Big Mommy Milkers of Oceania."
Wanda then look back at Kanade Otonokoji to say:
"Right after this ACT ends, I'll show you around all of my territory, the planets I own, the cities I rule, yadayada... It'll be cool!"
Kanade only has one reaction to make:
"W-well yeah! That's great! You hear that, Hibiki?! We're going on a tour!"
Hibiki saw her sister smiles, and reluctantly smile back, raising two thumbs up as she does. Kanade comments:
"Aww, she's so fricking cute! Ah! I wanna kiss her so bad!"
Wanda doesn't stop her:
"Why not do it now? Incest is wincest!"
Kanade did not hesitate to leap down and entwine herself with jer beloved sister. Cheering Hibiki up greatly as Kanade said:
"Isn't it great? We won! And not only that! We get to go on a tour across the universe!"
Hibiki's eyes glistens with glorious joy and innocence:
"Really?"
Kanade replied after tongue kissing her sister:
"Yes! We're gonna sing song after song! For billions after billions! We'll be the most beloved idols ever! Fuck Korea! (Linuj would be so mad lol)"
Hibiki has her whole mouth open in awe of Kanade's vision:
"Woah~ But Kanade, what the fuck is a Korea?"
To which Kanade then pet her sister like a puppy as she answers:
"Oh, don't worry about it, babygirl! Not to mention... Who's a good girl? Yes you are! That's you! You're a good girl! So cute! Hahahha!"
Wanda watches over the two sisters bonding as she comments:
"I love obedient animals, they're so cute.
Puppies n shit, round and round."
Kenjaku then reply as the culprits proceed to casually talk with one another, since everything's already over.
"Man, it really is Joever, huh, this Act? Man, what a journey, after all of that, only to end up here..."
The accomplices only talk to other members of their group, while the innocents only talk with other members of their own group.
"You know, Wanda... Maybe the real - Of Silk & Rubber: A Fontaine of Sorrow - were the friends we made along the way."
Both Wanda and Kenjaku proceed to laugh their ass off. It was quite a sight to behold as well, watching as the survivors toil with themselves.
Ashley Graves: "Andy! Andy! Andy!"
Andrew Graves: "What is it, Leyley?"
Ashley Graves: "Me want headpats~<3"
Andrew Graves (smiling): "Okay... Pat... pat..."
Ashley Graves then threw up her arms as she says:
"Yay! Wheee!"
Andrew: "Heh, you really are cute, you dumb fucking bitch. C'mere."
Muneeba Khan: "It's islam-over, it's muslim-over, Wallahi, we're finished."
Amani Sana Khan: "Goo goo ga ga."
Translation: "Mother, do not fret, we can still revive them with our wishes. Even if we can't punish the killers."
Muneeba Khan (thinking):
"To think that I would have to witness something so horrible! To see my own daughter's corpse! As well as my adopted son's too!
Even now! I-I can't stop but feel like I am somehow responsible! Just like last time... Back then, during the airbase attack. I'm sorry, Kamala! I'm sorry, Peter! I'm a shit mother."
Hoffman then took out a small steel bottle containing alcohol and drunk it, before spilling some of it in honor of his mentor:
"This is for you, John Kramer. See you in... Uh... Heaven?"
HIS ASS IS NOT IN HEAVEN HOFFMAN TF YOU ON?!
Cletus Cassidy: "Yo dude, remember this?"
Eddie Brock: "Shit! Hell yeah! She jerked us both off at the same time!"
Cletus Cassidy: "That was so peak, this is peak fiction, right here."
Eddie Brock: "Fuck yeah! Can't wait to do it again! Right Kanade!?"
Eddie turned to Kanade as she flips him off from across the room.
Cletus Cassidy: "Uh oh! Guess she didn't enjoyed it~! Lol!"
The two men then continued on laughing, reminiscing about their sexual conquests while scrolling through the proof of all their deeds.
Wanda looked on over to the whole scenery, a mixture of despair and hope, of sorrow and jubilation, and felt that she had accomplished something truly special:
"This feeling... Hmmm... I can't describe it."
Kenjaku leaned over to try and figure out what she means:
"Hmm, I know what it is..."
Wanda's curiosity arose:
"Oh~? And what is that?"
Kenjaku has a deadpan delivery in store for her:
"Not gonna tell ya~"
Wanda chuckles from his light teasing and said:
"Come on~! Tell me! I'm the author! You have to tell me!"
To which Kenjaku reply:
"If you're the author, why don't you know my answer?"
And Wanda exposites:
"Because it would be no funnnnn~ I allowed free will because I wanted something unpredictable!"
Kenjaku then laughs with his belly:
"Well I guess you can't predict my answer, then. Haha!"
Wanda immitates Darth Vader in respond:
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!"
Chapter 59: All The World's A Stage
Chapter Text
"Le monde n'est qu'une scène.
Il vaut mieux rire que pleurer,
Car le rire est le propre de l'homme.
Riez de tout cela,
Ne vous inquiétez pas.
Profitons d'aujourd'hui."
-Furina De Fontaine.
It is now 21:42 EDT
Feb 14th, 2024.
Inside L'Cour De Cassation
Court Room
"What an amazing opera... Perfect performances from our actors and actresses. Even managing to trick the audience. You all deserve your awards. The only question is, which, will you choose?"
Wanda Maximoff snaps her finger as she gathers the attention of every tenants present:
"Now! Let's just skip ahead and make your wish! Tell me! You won't get a better chance than this!"
Each tenants immediately pulled up their Monopads to review their choices. Muneeba Khan immediately got up and scream:
"We want you to bring back Peter Parker and Kamala Khan! Me, Muneeba Khan, and my daughter, Amani Khan! Both want this!"
To which Wanda cackles:
"You dumb bitch! I was gonna bring them back in ACT 3 anyways! You two actually wasted your wish on something that's gonna happen anyways! HAHAHHAHAHA!!!"
Kenjaku also wheezes as he spoke:
"That is correct, Ms. Muneeba, both of them will be revived, but not in a way that you'd like, nor at a time of your choosing."
Muneeba protests, like any good mother:
"This is outrageous! This is unfair!"
To which Wanda reply:
"Take a seat, young Skyfucker."
And Kenjaku continued her speech for her:
"Is it? Your own stupidity lead you to this. Too emotional to think critically, never realizing that she'd never perma kill her main protagonists!"
And Kenjaku added as he points to an absolutely powerless yet fuming Muneeba Khan:
"You, Muneena, are expendable. You're a main character, sure. But for how long? Book 3? Book 4? How long will your character live? Aye, there's the rub."
Wanda then snaps her finger, teleporting Muneeba and her daughter back to their room:
"Go to sleep and wait until ACT 3 comes around."
Kenjaku then spoke to the rest of the tenants:
"Now, who's next?"
It was Aoi Tohsaka and Kariya Matou who went up after Muneeba Khan and her daughter. Aoi spoke first:
"I chose Wish #3: Be cured of all illnesses and injuries, and maintain perfect physical condition!"
Kariya then declared:
"I also chose the same wish that she does! Remove the worms from my body, please!"
To which Wanda nodded, snapping her finger and granting both of their wishes, before teleporting them back to their room.
Detective Mark Hoffman then stood up and murmurs to himself before finally yelling out:
"Fuck it, I'm joining Politics! I chose the 2nd wish, and wish to be extremely knowledgeable in politics and all the ways that would enable me to enact John Kramer's will as the next president of the United States. Jigsaw 2024 baby!"
Hearing this, Wanda Maximoff replied:
"Fair play! Now back to your room! Detective!"
He was teleported also, and now only the true culprits of the entire mysteries remain in the room.
Kanade Otonokoji: "I chose Number 5: The ability to Read minds. As promised, I will also join Wanda Maximoff into her heavenly realm alongside my dearest sister."
Hibiki Otonokoji: "I wish to master the magic system of this story and teach my sister too!"
The two sisters then embraced each other as Wanda nodded proudly:
"Congratulations, Honorary Saints. Welcome to the winning team."
Wanda then turned to insult the corpses of Peter Parker & Kamala Khan:
"See? Was it really so hard? Obey me and be rewarded beyond your wildest dreams, disobey and be punished into oblivion and eternal suffering. This is literally the main theme of the fucking story. Do I have to spell it out for you idiots?! This is JUSTICE! This is FONTAINE!"
After a moment of restless breathing, Wanda calms down and composes herself. She then snaps her finger and teleported the two sisters into THE END, where St. John Quijada arrives to greet them in the Luxury Regions named Mariejois.
"The lesson is simple: Obey God and be rewarded handsomely, disobey, and suffer a punishment beyond legendary, even in hell."
-St. John Quijada, on Christmas of 2023, in celebration of Wanda's Return after 1034 years of absent.
The Minecraft End Dimension - Writer's Room
Upon the Capital Planet of The End - Abyssal
600th Layer of the Artificial Planet - Outer Shell
In the Luxury Districts surrounding the Capital City
"Woah? This place is even more beautiful than I thought!"
Hibiki comments as she is greeted by Saint John Quijada, the inventor of Ithkuil, the official language of Wanda's Religion:
"Mademoiselle! I'll be your guide for now, please, follow me."
Saint John Quijada then gave the two sisters the maps to the area as he elaborate:
"Welcome to Mariejois, this whole area surrounding our Planetary Capital has been gracefully designated by Wanda to serve as a Luxury Regions meant to reward her most accomplished followers."
Shrouded in eclipsed purple light, Kanade and Hibiki marvels at the scenery present in The End:
A glorious eternal eclipse, purple Northern Lights, black obsidian towers and temples with golden Ithkuil tattoos engraved onto them.
"Look, Hibiki! Those are Magnesium meteors!"
Kanade pointed upward to a meteor shower of cyan lights. She can even see the gilded black towers that make up the Main Headquarters of Wanda's planetary government, which contrasts beautifully against the sky.
In front of them rests a field of beautiful black grass and colorful flowers, a large Olympic sized pool, and a Parisian mansion that resembles something Bruce Wayne could only dream of owning.
John Quijada then explains:
"In recognition to your tireless devotion and accomplishments dedicated to our Goddess, we hereby reward you with a grand mansion; an unlimited supply of chemicals, food, drinks, and anything you might need.
All servants provided for you will be robotics, unless you desire otherwise, such as clones. These android butlers are designed to emulate any fictional or real-life personalities you'd like.
And they are more than capable of shapeshifting, should you be... Ahem! Inclined to such sexual pursuits.
You will be free to live as you please until the end of eternity."
Kanade immediately fawns over the idea of having sex with multiple Hibiki Otonokojis:
"Holllyyyyyy shiiiittt!!! Fuck! Yes! Thank you! Wanda! Thank you, GOD!"
These are her rewards for faithfully serving The Goddess. This is what she deserves, and what PETER THE DUMBASS would've gotten too, if he'd simply obey.
Peter, you fucking idiot, stupid fucking bum. You literally had ONE JOB in ACT 1 and you still fucked it up.
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes:
"Gang, stop fucking interrupting the story."
Author/Wanda's Notes:
"You're right! The modern audience is too dumb, they'd get confused."
Hibiki's eyes lit up when she heard about the provided services, asking:
"Are there any electronics we can use to make music?"
To which St. John Quijada immediately reply:
"Of course! In fact, Wanda has voiced her enthusiasms for you to go on a universal tour across all of the star systems we currently control."
And Hibiki immediately turned to her sister to scream:
"Kanade! Did you hear that! We're going on a tour across the galaxies!"
The two sisters then leapt up together as they cheered:
"LET'S FUCKING GOOOOOOOO!!!"
Meanwhile... Back in the Court Room.
"Please reap what you sow."
-Kendrick Lamar, Nosestalgia Ft. Pusha-T
Ashley Graves saw what happened with the twins and yells:
"Wait, they could do that? I wanna do that too!"
Andrew Graves agreed, stating:
"Wanda, could we please also have the same reward as they did?"
To which Wanda thought to herself while Kenjaku scatches the stitches on his forehead. Kenjaku suggested:
"Well, we might have to assign Saint Paul (Atreides) to help you with the tours, but I don't see why not?"
To which Wanda finally snaps her finger and decides:
"Yes! But first! You have to accomplish a few tasks for me here and there to truly earn the same rewards the twins deserved. Is that all good and well with the two of you?"
Ashley was about to object like an idiot when her brother slap the back of her head, whispering:
"Stfu before you get us both killed!"
Ashley grumbles and growl in defiance whilst her brother bows to The Goddess and exalts her:
"Yes! We will do whatever you ask! Without question!"
Hearing this, Wanda grins and snaps her finger:
"Great! Go wait for me in the Capital's Luxury Suites! I'll send you the missions somewhere during ACT 3."
The Graves siblings were then teleported to Mordor, where the shadows lengthen.
They met up with Saint Paul Muad'dib Usul Atreides inside one of the dining halls meant for high ranking members.
"The embodiment of raw unfettered desires leaves the shadows."
-Vegapunk York, One Piece
Starhill Apartment Luxury Suites
Government Owned Apartment Complex
The sound of Stéphane Grappelli inspired jazz can be heard throughout the opulent space...
Ashley and Andrew Graves suddenly found themselves inside of an extremely fancy and luxurious restaurant, meant for only the highest ranked members of The End society.
Crystal chandeliers cast a warm yellow glow upon the white marble floors, reflecting the decadent gold accents adorning the high ceilings.
Both colors combining together to represent both death and experience, two contradictory concept in The End Culture.
Both Endermen and Humans are clearly present in the area, these Endermen are tall, dark, muscular creatures, with an average species height of 3 meter / 9 feet 10 inches.
They have glowing purple eyes with w-shaped pupils that resemble cuttlefishes. Their mouths can unhinge to devour objects as big as a watermelon whole.
"Andrew, look! That guy just teleported!"
Ashley points out an Enderman who disappears in a blink of an eye.
"Woah~ This place is like... Really French."
To which Paul Muad'dib Usul Atreides suddenly appeared behind them to say:
"Indeed, our Goddess is quite the cultured lady."
The outfit waz so ugly, that Andrew Graves actually panics for the first time ever since Kamala got her head cut off.
It was none other than Timothee Charlamet who surprised them:
"Please, forgive my gay ass outfit, but I'm here to settle you in to our world. I take it that Wanda had already told you of what's to come?"
The whole group then take their seat in the nearest marble top table. The seats are all plush, high-backed chairs crafted from the finest quality breathable leather.
Ashley Graves nods, to which the Saint reply:
"Well then, I'll give you a tour of our Starhill Apartments after we finish eating. Then, once Wanda is ready to give you your next mission, you'll be summoned to the necessary area shortly."
Their table boasts pristine white linen adorned with gleaming silverware and crystal goblets. A three-tiered silver stand displays a variety of delicate pastries, and tea of various kind, each adorned with a name tag written in English Calligraphy.
Andrew Graves asks:
"Summoned? You mean teleported, right?"
To which the Saint smirks:
"Ah yes, Wanda blessed all of her truest believers with the ability to teleport. Take these endermen for examples, you've ever played Minecraft before?"
Ashley smiles wide as she has her mouth opens:
"Ooh~! Yeah! They're really annoying to fight! But they're vulnerable to water. That's why I always build my bases near rivers."
The saint chuckles while Andrew continues on scanning the room, impressed by the sheer prosperity of the area:
"Starhill Apartments? Do poor people even exist here?"
To which Saint Paul The Frugal reply in earnest:
"Oh, there are no poor people on this planet, as you can see, Wanda designed this to be a Utopia. Where suffering is an option, and not a fact of life. In fact, you really have to go out of your way to actually end up broke or hurt or dead."
Andrew thought to himself while Ashley kept on enjoying the rich foods and smell the teas:
"So the robots do all of the hard labor? And the rest- mhm, this is delicious!"
Saint Paul nods his head as he pick a cup of worm poison to drink, it looked like the thick blue water substance found in the 2020s Dune movie adaptation:
"Yes, all the hard labor jobs are managed by machines, while all the thinking and research are done with the combined efforts of organic and inorganic life forms.
In fact, most of the Endermen population, who make up 80% of the planet's 300 Billion Life forms, are poets, writers, actors, and more. They mostly live each day, with all of their desires met and satisfied."
Hearing this, Andrew raises an interesting question:
"Aren't you afraid of a robot uprising? Like a... Butlerian Jihad?"
To which The Minister Saint - Paul Atreides reply:
"Nah, we'd win."
"May thy knife chip and shatter."
-Min. St. Paul Atreides of The End
Back to L'Cour De Cassation
Court Room
After teleporting the incestuous siblings, Wanda then turn to ask:
"Aight, who's nex- Oh. It's you two."
Cletus Cassidy and Eddie Brock then spoke in turns:
1. "Eddie here wants to be rich and without worries."
2. "Cassidy wants to master chemistry, and win a nobel prize."
Wanda was surprised to hear their wishes, her brows raised as she answers:
"Yeah, sure, why not! Oh! I'll even throw in something extra! Here!"
She snaps her finger to summon 2 clones specifically built to resemble Mary Jane Watson and Gwen Stacy.
"Here, these two died in the nuclear explosion last year, so you can have their clones as sexual relief."
Both men suddenly dabbed each other up before performing a secret handshake, all the while cheering for themselves:
"Hell fucking yeah!"
"Wooooo!!!!"
Wanda then snaps her finger and teleport the two men back into their room. Now, only The Editor and The Author of the story remains inside of the court room.
Wanda went to lie down on the judge's table, yawning:
"Ughhh~ Can't believe it's over already! I'm bored! We should go out with a bang before ACT 1 ends!"
To which Kenjaku reply as he leans on the bench:
"I mean, Joe Biden will be arriving here by morning, if you're willing to wait."
Wanda simply answers before snapping her fingers:
"Yeah, sure- wait a minute, I can just skip to the next chapter!"
Kenjaku reply in shock as she snaps:
"Wanda?!"
The penultimate chapter ends abruptly.
Chapter 60: Luminescent Death Trench
Chapter Text
"All's well that ends well."
-William Shakespeare
6:16 AM (NYC)
Feb 15th, 2024
New York City
Approximately 20,000ft above sea level.
Joe Biden (Played by Jim Carrey) has arrived...
Atop his helicarrier, a colossal metal behemoth, which sliced through the ashen clouds above New York City. The 46th President of the United States stood at its prow, with gaze fixed on the devastated skyline below.
Behind him, the remnants of his cabinet stood stoically, their faces etched with determination amidst the ruinous wastelands.
The city lay before them like a wounded titan, its once towering skyscrapers now reduced to jagged ruins, smoke billowing from their shattered facades. The air was thick with the stench of ash and decay, a haunting reminder of the cataclysm that had befallen this once vibrant metropolis.
As the helicarrier descended, its engines roaring like thunder in the silence of the apocalypse, Emperor Joseph Robinette of House Biden has his heart swell up with a mixture of sorrow and resolve.
This was not the New York he had known, but it was the New York that he was determined to rebuild. Otherwise, he would surely lose the election against The Baron.
Stepping onto the makeshift platform erected amidst the rubble, the President raised his hand in a solemn wave to the desolate wastelands.
Joe Biden proclaims:
"We do not scare easily!
We never bow!
We never bend!
We never break!
We endure!
We overcome!
We are America!
Second to none!
And we own the finish line!"
His voice, strong and unwavering, echoed across the desolate landscape, carrying a message of hope and defiance to absolutely jackshit no one.
And as he spoke, the sun suddenly blipped as a woman's shadow arose upon the horizon...
Inside of the presidential Helicarrier, there were prison cells containing the former members of the Avengers.
-Sam "The Falcon" Wilson.
-James "Winter Soldier" Barnes.
-Scott "Ant-Man" Lang.
-Clint "Hawkeye" Barton.
They were all imprisoned behind these rooms specifically designed to adapt to the prisoners and prevent their escape. Suddenly, there was a large rumbling heard.
Everybody was awake, instantly tensed, they saw from the darkness emerge the magical portals that Dr. Strange and his group of sorcerers are known for.
"Yelena?! What are you doing here?!"
Hawkeye yells out as he slams against the see-through walls.
Out of the portals emerges Yelena Belova, sister of Natasha Romanov alongside a group of sorcerers Apollo managed to defeat back on Christmas of 2023.
"We're saving your ass, dummy!"
Yelena then watches as the sorcerers get to work on disabling the shields surrounding and enveloping the cells.
"Oh shit!"
Each of the prisoners took up as they saw the sorcerers preparing to curse the whole containment cells. Suddenly there were glowing inscriptions written in Sanskrit slithering throughout the room.
"You might want to take a step back for this."
Yelena smirks right before they activate it.
BOOOOMMMMM!!!!
The shockwave and noise were both felt all throughout the Helicarrier as President Joe Biden almost falls over.
Joe Biden: "What in Malarkey!?"
Kamala Harris: "Mr. President!"
Vice President Kamala Harris went on to hold him up when a sudden shadow went over the sun. One of the crewmates then reported:
"We've detected a massive object emerging from hyperspace."
It was none other than Wanda Maximoff in her true form, a Moon-Sized Celestial Jellyfish, capable of eclipsing the sun.
"Everybody hold on!"
Another boom reverberated throughout the ship as Yelena and the sorcerers finally freed all of the captured Avengers and lead them through the portals.
"What are we doing?"
Asked The Winter Soldier, to which Yelena reply:
"Re-grouping."
Ant Man then comments on the situation as they make their way through the treacherous maze:
"They should be swarming us right now, why aren't they?"
To which Sam Wilson reply as they all escaped into the portals:
"Sounds like a fucking battlefield up there!"
Back on the Bridge, they saw a magnificent eclipse unleashing merely two of the Fighter Space Shuttles.
These are the same air vehicles that emerged from Wanda's true form way back during her arrival to the Parker Towers Apartment Complex.
"Jesus Christ!"
At once, both of these fighters teleported to the helicarrier's location and began unleashing a torrent of homing missiles. Every Anti-Air defense system on board the US Helicarrier failed to pierce through the shuttles' energy shields. And the few jets that managed to take off were instantly shot down by the Railguns equipped on the enemy shuttles.
One of the men screamed:
"They've got shields?! And they can teleport!? What's next? They can turn invisible too?!"
The US Helicarrier's every weapon were ineffective. But this is only the beginning, because, the moment the enemy fighters started to cloak themselves, every soldier, navigator, and pilot on deck began to realize...
Master Chief Petty Officer:
"We're fucked."
Seaman:
"They weren't even trying!"
Pilot Squad Leader:
"They're mocking us."
Lloyd Austin (Def. Secretary):
"Welp, we lost. GG guys."
One by one, US planes after US planes were shot down, as every defensive and offensive measures their trillion dollar budget can afford suddenly gets wasted.
Wanda's forces were simply far superior compared to the cutting-edge technology of the United States of America.
"Wanda, I'm in!"
Kenjaku calmly spoke after he teleported into The Bridge of the Helicarrier. Then he immediately summon:
"Semi-First Grade Traumatic Visage, representing Rape & Oppression: Kamo Noritoshi."
One by one, a 9 headed monster emerges from the depths. Its form resembles a hydra of penile serpents attached to a squid head, capable of summoning ghostly dismembered human arms that restricts its victims' movements.
Once grabbed, the victims are penetrated with loathsome barbed spikes, which grew from inside their womb, or stomach. After their deaths, the corpses are then impregnated with the parasitic spawns. After 81 seconds passed, the rapeborn creatures will burst out of the bodies, fully grown, and began the cycle again.
This is a creature only concerned with its own pleasure, which does increase with every kill and subsequent impregnation. Generating an addictive chemical which prompts it to continue until nothing is left.
Pete Buttigieg (Trans. Secretary):
"Erm, what the sigma?!"
The air is thick with a palpable sense of dread, as if the very ground is cursed. The stench of decay and lust is overwhelming.
Ensign Zhong Xina:
"Where did that thing came from?!"
The heads writhe and hiss, their eyes glinting with sentience and wicked glee. Ghostly, dismembered human arms, transparent and ethereal, materialize around the people, reaching out, grasping at the air as if longing to ensnare a victim.
Captain Bing Chiller:
"HELP!!!"
Barbed tentacles glistens with a viscous, dark fluid. The hydra then whispered with malevolent intent:
"Rape is oppression,
You must learn to enjoy it.
It's so much better this way,
To give in to pleasure,
And ignore the pain."
The first barbed spike penetrates their stomachs and wombs with excruciating slowness, the pain is blinding, a scream ripping from their throats. The creature's eyes roll back in ecstasy, feeding off the agony.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gunshots, ineffective. Bodies convulse as the life drains from them, the pain so intense they can no longer scream. The creature's pleasure is palpable, a perverse satisfaction that radiates from its monstrous form.
One by one, the invisible monsters killed every man and women alive, leaving behind only Joe Biden and his cabinet members.
"Hello, Mr. President. I don't believe we've met. My name is Kenjaku, I am a harbinger, for Lady Focalor."
Joe Biden suddenly opens his eyes widely as he asks:
"You're with Waximoff?!"
Kenjaku then turned to his cursed spirit and told it:
"Kill the rest, search and destroy."
The cursed spirit known as Kamo Noritoshi then went out of the bridge and systematically wiped out every living being on the carrier. Before impregnating their corpses, and multiply itself.
"Wanda, it's done, begin teleportation."
Kenjaku whispers to himself, as if he was a priest praying to a God, and then, the monk began to chant:
"Emerge from the darkness, blacker than darkness. Purify that which is impure."
Kenjaku had lowered a magical veil onto the large helicarrier, almost as if he's a magician that's about to make it disappear.
"W-what is going on? What is the meaning of this?"
Vice President Kamala Harris asked as they suddenly felt a rumble.
Little did they know, they were no longer inside of New York.
"Rondeau des fleurs et des rapieres."
7:20 AM (St. Louis)
6:20 AM (NYC)
St. Louis, Missouri
Above The Basilica of Saint Louis
209 Walnut St, St. Louis, MO 63102, United States
At Approximately 1000ft above sea level
The veil dissipated, and the curtains re-open to reveal Wanda Maximoff floating right outside The Bridge of The Helicarrier:
"Welcome to St. Louis, Missouri. This city has the highest crime rate in all of America!
Mr. President, you! As well as your endearing cabinet... You've done little to change this city for the better~"
Hearing this, Kamala Harris already knows that it's too late:
"Oh nah~ That's my fault. We finna die!"
Joe Biden still doesn't get it, he asks:
"W-what do you mean? I've done all that you've asked."
To which Wanda reply instantly:
"No, you only did SOME of the things I told you to do, and now, because of your continuous ability to ignore criticism. You're losing the election! To A FUCKING ORANGE!!"
But then one of Biden's cabinet members spoke up:
"B-but we can't lose the election! If The Baron Harkonnen Trump wins, democracy is Joever!"
To which Kenjaku chuckles:
"Well then you should've done better. Lol, lmao even."
Wanda continues:
"You imprisoned the Avengers, blamed them for the attacks, and covered up your own incompetence. If anything, deciding to send most of your aids to Israel instead of New York, is just a cherry on top of an already fungus infected cake!"
Joe Biden then argues:
"B-but if Israel isn't coddled, they'll call me racist!"
Wanda then reply as she prepares to form a hand seal:
"Israel is gone, no thanks to you. You'd permitted them, allowed them, and encouraged them to act like spoiled brats who think they can get away with everything. Now you will pay the price, just as they did."
Kenjaku smirks wildly, from ear to ear, despawning all of his cursed spirits at once. Everybody else in the room was horrified as they now realized what Wanda is about to do.
"Domain Expansion (領域展開)..."
Tarjani Mudra, is a mudra representing threats and warning in Hinduism. It mainly appear as a simple pointing gesture that any parent would often use to scold children who've misbehaved.
But then, just as Wanda was about to unleash her domain, she stopped, turned her head towards the sky as a falling star finally arrives:
"Captain Marvel... This bitch really took her time, huh?"
Wanda then teleports outside as Kenjaku is left behind to deal with The President and his Cabinet:
"So, we can either do this the easy way, or the hard way."
Every survivor immediately tried to gang up on Kenjaku, only for him to laugh:
"Haha! Now this is more like it!"
While Kenjaku is busy whooping ass inside of a crashing Helicarrier, Wanda teleports upwards to greet with Captain Marvel:
"Hello, Brie Larson... How you doing?"
Captain Marvel seems offended, Wanda simply smiles in respond.
"You really think I'd let you kill all these people?"
Said Brie Larson, to which Elizabeth Olsen answers:
"Yeah? You suck. As a character, & As a superhero."
Captain Marvel got so offended she charges in, but Wanda teleports behind her, cackling:
"How about we do this on the ground?"
Wanda then snaps her finger and the two combatants are grounded.
They will be fighting right beside the Saint Louis Cathedral, while 1000ft above them is a Helicarrier that's swiftly falling onto their heads.
But neither combatants cared, Wanda even said:
"Let's not fly around like Zach Snyder's Man Of Steel, instead, let's do this like Sukuna v. Mahoraga."
Brie Larson could not comprehend what she was saying:
"What the fuck are you talking about?"
To which Wanda then smugs her way into insulting her opponent:
"Damn, you're really dumber than you are ugly."
Captain Marvel found herself unable to fly because of Wanda's magic, instead, she leaps up only to slam her fists down.
Wanda teleports away, only to flick her wrist as she said:
"Water jet."
Captain Marvel was pummeled with a torrent of water that cuts through metal like paper. Wanda stood with her back straightens as if she's just won the duel.
"YAWN~!!"
The shadow of the Helicarrier gets darker as Captain Marvel got up and shoots Wanda with a beam of energy. Wanda laughs as she teleports all over the ground:
"Haha! That's so old fashioned!"
Every time she teleports, Wanda made sure that Captain Marvel would kill a random civilian with her attacks, just to drive home the point that Brie Larson is not cut out to be a superhero.
"Damn, you're killing a lot of civilians! Are you sure that I'm the villain?"
Wanda mocks as Captain Marvel charges in, a stupid move, as evidented by Wanda's dodge and subsequent grabbing of her opponent's feet:
"You never learn, do you?"
Wanda, then threw Brie Larson all across the city, sending her crashing into building after building as the people are being slaughtered via falling debris.
"Control your emotions! Fight with a clear startegy! Don't just charge in blindly like a Harkonnen Bull!"
Wanda yells out as Captain Marvel has her face covered in dust and concrete powder. Brie Larson screams as she launches herself towards Wanda:
"Fuck you! I'll kill you!!"
Wanda simply started pointing her finger at Captain Marvel as she started chanting:
"Scale of The Dragon, Repulsion, Twin Meteors."
With these words, Wanda immediately split the skyscrapers towering across the city as the Helicarrier finally come crashing down on their heads.
"Gah!"
Brie Larson screamed as one of the buildings fell on her, bringing her crashing down miserably into the jaws of defeat.
"Everybody! Run!"
The 200 civilians surrounding the St. Louis Gateway arch continued on running from the falling Helicarrier as Wanda suddenly appeared before them.
"Everybody, stop."
The crashing wreckage continued to crash down as Wanda commanded everybody to stand still:
"From this moment on, anyone who moves without my permission will die."
Five seconds left before the carrier crashes into them. Everyone was still as sweat began to leak from their faces like a ruinous faucet.
"Not yet... And~ Now!"
Wanda then claps her hand right as the timer reaches 1 second, allowing them to run.
CRASHHHHHH!!!!
The helicarrier was all destroyed, and so was the ground beneath it. streched across multiple miles were the cityscapes crushed underneath a chunk of hulking metal.
Wanda is seen laughing and giggling to herself, as if she was roleplaying as The King of Curses.
Captain Marvel finally escaped from the debris to arrive at the crash site:
"Not even The Scarlet Witch could emerge from that unscathed!"
To which the voice of Elizabeth Olsen immediately announced:
"Yeah, if it hit!"
Of course, Wanda had already teleported away. Brie Larson looks behind her to find Elizabeth Olsen sitting with her legs crossed atop of the Helicarrier:
"Kekekeke~ How about a competition of fire power? You shoot at me with everything you've got, then, if I'm still alive after that, I'll whoop your ass."
Brie Larson contemplated her decisions as Kenjaku finally revealed himself from among the rubble:
"Ahhh~! That was really refreshing, oh shit, is this the Jogo moment?"
Right after Kenjaku said this, Captain Marvel immediately charges up, forming a large condensed ball of energy, while posing as if she was Goku preparing to unleash a Kamekameha.
Kenjaku went on to smirk as he had already known how this ends. Wanda too was unimpressed.
A large explosion happened, a bright shinging ray of blinding yellow light. Captain Marvel had unleashed her strongest move on Wanda Maximoff.
"Jackshit nothing."
Kenjaku the editor commented on how much damage it did. Wanda had took on a full blast of what seemed like condensed energy, from supposedly the Strongest Avengers, according to Disney.
"Damn, this is just sad.
Can't spell Brie Larson without L.
Can't spell Wanda without W."
Elizabeth Olsen frowns as she then prepares to jump at Brie Larson:
"Come here, bitch!"
Wanda grabs Captain Marvel by her face and flung her towards the nearest building, which just so happens to be The Old Courthouse of St. Louis, Missouri.
"Fight back! Come on! Fight back! Bitch!"
Brie Larson didn't even have time to get up as Wanda immediately assaulted her from every side with a flurry of elbows, kicks, knees, and headbutts.
It was like watching a Lethwei kickboxer beat up a disabled woman. Wanda's laughter echos throughout the whole sky as she continues on destroying her opponent.
"You are so comically evil! Why?!"
Captain Marvel, in a desperate attempt to escape, immediately unleashes a devastating wave of energy, which evaporated everything around her.
"Fuck you, that's why."
This attack kills mostly civilians taking shelter inside of the courthouse, as well as the people running for their lives just outside.
Wanda then rushes in right after the waves dissipate, only to knee Brie Larson in the face, launching her into the Kiener Plaza Park. Kenjaku jumps onto his Stingray cursed spirit to get a better view of the whole fight.
Corpses are plattered everywhere, collateral damages are inumerable, with blood and pulverized concrete suffocating the atmosphere.
Captain Marvel finally emerges from the dirt to look around and realize what has transpired, all this time, she was nothing more than a plot device, serving to elevate her opponent.
Wanda Maximoff:
"You lost against Satan, you lost against me. You disappoint me, potential woman. Go burn in hell alongside Megumi Fushiguro."
Wanda Maximoff can be seen floating 100 ft above Captain Marvel as she forms a handseal familiar to any parents who would discipline their children.
"This is the Tarjani Mudra, a handsign representing warning, threat, command, and oppression. You wouldn't know it, that's why I'm telling you this."
Wanda continued on insulting her opponent as if she was a mother belittling her own children. And then, the skies turned dark blue, the sounds got drowned out by the water, as Wanda Maximoff finally unleashes her domain, just as her battle theme reaches its climax:
DOMAIN EXPANSION
(領域展開)
Luminescent Death Trench
(光る死深海)
Wanda suddenly unleashes an ocean of her own will power, which manifests as water, instantly filling surrounding area measuring 12km in diameter. The flooding crushes everything in its paths.
"Domain Amplification."
Kenjaku activates Domain Amplification to prevent himself from being crushed by water pressure. Indeed, Wanda's domain is the embodiment of Oppression itself.
"20,000 Leagues Under The Seas. That is where you'd have to be to experience the same amount of pressure as of right now."
Every non-sorcerer humans who were inside of the area instantly died as they were crushed by the pressure of the deep ocean. Their brain didn't even have time to register the pain, as they died almost instantly, ripped apart by the water.
"Amazing, approximately 10 million and 800 thousands atmospheres worth of pressure."
Kenjaku immediately came to a realization right as the water continuously poured outward from Wanda's body, which is the source of all this sorrow.
To explain, the atmospheric pressure at sea level is 1 atm. What Wanda just did is pretty much overkill.
This amount of pressure can also be converted to:
+1098 Giga Pascals of pressure.
+10 million bars of pressure
+159 million psi
The pressure at the bottom of the Mariana Trench, the deepest part of the ocean, is around 1,086 atm.
At such extreme pressures, any object would be instantly crushed beyond recognition. The OceanGate Titan Submarine, for example, was utterly obliterated under the immense pressure of a mere 400 atmosphere.
The flooding continues as Wanda shows no signs of stopping, she truly intends on wiping out the whole city. But something's amiss, Captain Marvel still isn't dead, and so, Wanda then looked at Kenjaku and smiled:
"Here, let me give you a better view."
Her voice was distorted because she was speaking through the water. Wanda then teleports him 400 ft upwards, far away, where he can float in the middle of the water, protected by her will, and take in the whole scenery for all its worth.
"She's just reduced the crime rate to zero. Another W for Wanda."
The water rushes through the city with unstoppable force, inundating everything in its path. The domain had quickly expanded from just a few hundred spherical feet of infinitely generating water, to a whole city wide ocean constantly spawning right in front of his eyes.
"Wanda's domain has a radius of 6 km, far surpassing my own, as well as Sukuna's. This is true divinity, absolute freedom for the one being with absolute power."
Kenjaku continues with his yapping as Wanda's horrifying theme song continues to play, it was a whole orchestra combined with a seemingly Shinto chorus chanting for a God to bless the earth with rain. Now she's just copying Sukuna's aura in Shibuya.
"Around 2.8 million or more people should be dead, this is nothing compared to the 9.8 million people she killed yesterday."
Kenjaku continues to watch with the excitement of a child witnessing dinosaurs come back to life:
"To think that this is also an open domain, like painting your own soul directly onto the air, without the need of canvas. This is true art, exquisitely divine, the purest reflection of its own author in all of history."
Within moments, the streets become submerged under the rising waters, swallowing up cars, lamp posts, and storefronts alike. Buildings groan and creak under the weight of the flood, their windows shattering as they succumb to the pressure.
The skyline is obscured by the rising waters, casting the city into oblivion as every object, building, and living creatures were being instantly torn apart by the immense water pressure manifesting through Wanda's willpower.
But Brie Larson was still barely conscious as both her legs, and arms were crushed, twisted, and imploded by the depths. Seeing this, Wanda immediately started chanting:
"Song of the deep, beneath the waves that turned back lightning."
Wanda's hands then move to hold a ball of pure plasma forming from the sparks between her hands, almost like a star is being birthed.
"Whirling depths, eternal night.
Rise, subjugating tides.
Evaporate the black current's end."
Wanda continues to chant as the waters began to boil in less than a second. The total volume of a semi-spherical object, measuring 12 km in diameter is around 361.91 CUBIC KILOMETERS.
(361 Billion 911 Million 473,694 cubic meters).
In order to boil that amount of water in a second, it would take at least 1.175 x 10 ^ 18 Giga Joules of energy. This is assuming there's no loss in heat transfer between water molecules.
Kenjaku's eyes open widely as he realizes what Wanda is about to do, it was the same thing Ashley Graves had done when she blew up the Parker Towers Apartment Complex.
"Hydrothermic Vents... Open."
Wanda then proceed to convert every molecule of water in her domain into steam, instantaniously, creating an flash boil of unheard magnitude.
"Holy shit!"
Kenjaku comments as scathing hot steam began to fly past his body. The whole area was completely dyed in white, a color representing Death in her religion.
Because Wanda has an open domain, a traditional explosion didn't happen. Instead, the effect would be more like an incredibly powerful flash boiler creating a massive, rapidly expanding cloud of hot steam.
In this scenario, the steam would rapidly expand, but without confinement, it wouldn't generate a shockwave like a bomb. Yet the devastation would still be beyond comprehension.
Here are the consequences of this act of massacre:
-Instantaneous Boiling: Any living organisms engulfed by the steam would killed instantly due to extreme temperatures.
-Massive Steam Cloud: The immense steam cloud would cause large-scale scalding and disrupt weather patterns for months to come.
After the clouds had dissipated, Wanda Maximoff lands to see that Captain Marvel has been boiled alive.
The Goddess then reviewed the body and commented as if she was a mortuary assistant:
"Victim's name is Brie Larson, AKA Captain Marvel.
Her body fluids vaporized near instantly, causing internal organs to rupture and soft tissues to liquefy. The intense boiling had turned the fluids in her body into steam, her corpse exploded from the internal pressure.
The intense heat had obliterated most cellular and tissue structure. Even DNA was denatured and destroyed. The intense heat continue to char and incinerate any lingering organic material. In the end, all that's left was a piles of ash and bone fragments."
Kenjaku then arrives at the scene after her, applauding as he declares:
"Bravo! And that's End of Act 1!"
Blowing away the steam, Wanda ponders with baited breath, wheezing as she asks him:
"Kenny? I'm tired, you write the story... I need a nap."
The monk then nodded as he walks alongside her, with Wanda leaning on his shoulder. She trips, and falls, and he immediately picks her up:
"Careful now, we should make sure to maintain that aura of invincibility you've cultivated around yourself. We don't want the readers to put you on fraud watch."
To which The Scarlet Witch replied, reclaiming her heartbeat and steadying her breath:
"Verily... I am The Archon of Fontaine.
Lady Furina of The Sorrow.
Focalor of the Black Tides.
I am justice.
And justice conquers all."
And Kenjaku chuckled as he walks alongside her:
"Iustitia Omnia Vincit."
The city of St. Louis no longer exists. The two monsters can be heard snickering with each other as they explored the wreckage of what's left behind: A scenery of the end, of an apolcalyptic judgement.
Author: "This is what consequences look like."
A sea of grey ash and dusts. The very air shimmered with a haze of heat, where a monstrous steam cloud had blotted out the sun, and brought the land under darkness everlasting.
Editor: "We all get what we deserve."
The cacophony of a bustling city had been replaced by the mournful sigh of wind whistling, haunted by nightmares of the deluge and the searing steam. There heard an eerie gurgle of boiling mud in the depths of a desolate purgatory.
A FONTAINE OF SORROW
ACT 1 - Iustitia Omnia Vincit
END
Chapter 61: Operation Overture (ACT 2)
Chapter Text
A FONTAINE OF SORROW
ACT 2 - E Pluribus Unum
Chapter 1
= = Operation Overture = =
"No Rushing"
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 08:40:50 AST
Task Force 132 (Gli Innamorati)
King Abdulaziz International Airport
Jeddah City, Saudi Arabia
Ding~! The sound echo throughout the cabin, silencing the worrying populace. The captain then spoke to them, in his native Kenyan Swahili:
"Ladies and gentlemen, we've reached our destination city. Please refrain from ordering food, or step out of your assigned seats. Landing will commence in a few minutes."
A Boeing 737 finally arrives after a terrible start from Kenya. No longer on edge, the tightly packed 204 seats filled with mostly women and children have finally begun to relax.
"Beef, chicken or fish, Madam?"
An attendant delivers a cart filled with a variety of airline food across the rows one final time. Yet, one particular woman, with blond hair and tanned skin, locked eyes with the girl to say:
"Salad, please."
One of her eye was like bright crystal blue, the other is a beautiful clay brown, two diamonds hovering between a sea of milky white. She took off the covers of the salad to reveal two metal parts belonging to a Glock 17.
One by one, she rip off parts of her jacket, revealing bits and pieces needed to assemble the pistol. Deep within her pockets, lie many 3D Printed Parts meant to be assembled to form a complete weapon.
Individually, they're barely noticeable, just bits and pieces of metal and plastic that could be used for anything. But now, the blond woman had finally finished with her preparation, racking the pistol back before texting onto her Nokia 3310:
Message
King Fish: "Ready?"
Blood Worm: "Ready."
King Fish: "No Rushing."
The woman, known by her code name as "Blood Worm", began to disassemble her Nokia, destroying vital components that would serve to alert the authorities of their traces.
Then, the blonde woman went inside of the bathroom, before emerging once again, now perfectly disguised as a male pilot. In her pocket was a shard of broken mirror glass.
She knocked on the door, when an insider pilot emerges to greet her silently through a knowing nod. His looks resembles that of a Greek God, extremely handsome, combined with an almost glittering white skin.
The two then went inside of the cockpit, locking the door behind them, before screaming:
"EVERYBODY SHUT THE FUCK UP!! DON'T MOVE! DON'T MOVE! GET ON THE GROUND!!"
The moment the pilots left their seats and got on the ground, they then used the glass shrapnel to slice the throats of both pilots.
It was quick, too quick to even react, it took mere seconds for them to bleed out from the severed carotid arteries.
"Great job, Lilith."
Said the male accomplice as the woman shapeshifts right in front of his eyes, as if she was a clay sculpture reshaping herself back into her real form.
"Thanks, Apollo, now help me crash this plane."
Replied the woman as she took the steering and aimed it towards The Royal Clock Tower.
"KQ132, this is JED. We're observing your aircraft deviating from the assigned flight path. Please confirm your current position and provide an explanation for the deviation."
Soon enough, the air traffic controller realized something is amiss, and contacted them, to which Apollo replied:
"Ah! "JED, this is KQ132. Yes, we're having a malfunction with our systems I think we're gonna have to perform an emergency landing. Elsewhere!"
But when the air traffic controller started to question further, Apollo immediately pretend that he's losing signal, before shutting off the comms for good.
"Alright, where we dropping boys?"
Lilith chuckles to herself as the plane turns back to Mecca, heading directly towards the Abraj Al Bait Clock Tower. Apollo cackles alongside her as the plane finally hit the tower.
At once, 200 people died on impact, and thousands more as the tower fell. A hellish scene unfold, reminiscent of a certain tragedy in 2001.
A cloud of smoke and fire emerges from the side of the clock tower as it leans over. Civilians everywhere struggle to run free, failing to escape and take refuge.
Then, a black van spins around the road before coming to a halt, blocking them from leaving. Opening the sliding door, it revealed 3 men, all dressed in high-end military gear, holding SCARs and other American branded gear.
The men opened fire on the fleeing civilians, they had blocked the only escape route left after the rubble had crashed into every other path.
After mowing down some hundreds of civilians, The 7 Foot 7 Inch tall man of Somalian descent then spoke, with an uncharacteristically regal accent:
"Blood Worm, come in, Blood Worm, where are you?! Give me sit-rep!"
The voice of a woman then asnwers him from within his headset:
"Roger that! King Fish! This is Blood Worm here with Sun Seeker! We've crashed landed, and are now heading towards your way! Out!"
The Somalian was none other than Satan himself in disguise. Iblis, The Devil of Abrahamic Myths. He then looks around patiently as the two comrades finally made their way to the massacre site.
"Come on! Get on! We're leaving!"
One of the other accomplices, a man of Native American heritage, also known as Quetzacoatl, then called out for the two pilots to get in.
"I hear sirens!"
Another accomplice, this time an Egyptian nationalist known by many as Set. The God of storms suddenly spoke out while hordes of ambulances and firetrucks arrive.
"Tsunami! Hit the fucking gas!"
Both Lilith and Apollo had safely made their way into the car as the driver (Code Name: Tsunami) speeds away. The van itself was made by Tesla which allowed the Shinto God of knowledge Omoikane to take over the auto driver system.
The van then left the scene as firetrucks and emergency vehicles drove past them. Iblis breathes a sigh of relief as Lilith pats him on the back:
"Another successful landing, haha!"
The lights then turned on inside of the van to reveal the 5 humanoid and 1 AI members of Task Force 132. They quickly remove all of their military gears to change into casual tourist style clothing and blend in with the crowd.
"What's wrong, Riptide? Don't be shy, show me your dick!"
Lilith smirks widely as she saw Quetzacoatl trying to hide himself, they were all changing together, without a hint of privacy, every part of themselves were exposed to eachother.
"What do you mean!? I'm not doing that!"
Quetzacoatl panics as a topless Lilith continues to tease him. Omoikane, acting as the car's auto-driving system, then report:
"ETA half minute before EXFIL."
The team then sped up their changing at the advent of this news, even Lilith began to take it seriously as Iblis finishes with his clothing:
"Act casual, the sub is just 16 kilometers away from land, we'll be taking a rented motorboat, then dive down."
The car softly come to a smooth stop, Set opens the door to reveal a sunlit city covered in smoke and debris cloud from afar. They were currently in Jeddah, looking back at Mecca.
"Everybody go! Go! Go!"
Iblis called out and every member, except for Omoikane, left the car. The machine was tasked to lead authorities astray.
"See you inside the sub, everybody."
Omoikane said goodbye as the AI then drove the van away. Later, it will delete itself from the Tesla van mainframe just as the authorities began to track the car down.
Lilith: "We must look really dumb right now~!"
Iblis: "Don't look back! Just get on the boat!"
Apollo: "One Piece!"
Quetzacoatl: "Oh no, not this song again!"
The moment Apollo recited the lyrics to the One Piece anime's 1st opening, everybody immediately joined in as they rode the waves.
Set: "Compass left behind!"
Lilith: "It'll only slow us down."
Set: "Your heart will be your guide."
Iblis: "Raise the sail and take the helm!"
Quetzacoatl: "Great, I guess we'll all be singing this for rest of the trip, huh?! It's not like this is the 108th time!! We've done this!!!"
Everybody leapt atop of the vehicle before driving it at top speed into The Red Sea. Once at the exfil point, each of the 5 members then hold their breaths before diving underneath the waves.
Then, the Hellenic submarine emerges from the depths to around 50 meters below the surface, allowing each operatives to then grab onto the hull as the airlock door automatically pops open.
The door shuts close after they made it in, and the submarine began draining all the waters from the room.
The whole team (except for Omoikane) then stood, with clothes and socks wet and uncomfortable. The door leading deeper into the submarine then reveal a very handsome middle-aged looking naval officer of Greek descent.
"Fleet Admiral Poseidon!"
Apollo stood up to salute his superior officer. Poseidon laughed it up when he ran up to hug his nephew:
"Ahhh!! Just call me Unc! Dear Nephew!"
Poseidon then let Apollo land on his feet as he turned his attention to Lilith:
"Ah! Lilith! I see that your tits are as massive as ever!"
To which Lilith respond by shapeshifting, deflating her breasts before answering:
"I'm not having sex with you, Possy. Forget about it!"
Poseidon then turned to Iblis Shaitan as he begs:
"Satan! Tell your girl to fuck with me! Please~!"
To which the devil calmly replied:
"Nah~"
Then Goddess Athena arrives at the chamber to escort the team out. But before she does that, she slapped the back of Poseidon's head to play with him as she enters:
"Uncle! Get your whoring-ass back into the Command Room! We already had enough sexual harrassment cases with Zeus walking around!"
Poseidon let out a loud yell as his nephew Athena continued to say:
"Great job, everybody, flawless execution. Now get inside so we can get your clothes changed."
The team immediately went on to change their clothes into the Hellenic submariner uniform, commonly worn by the Greek Navy.
Later...
"Hello cousin! How are you doing?"
Apollo smiles widely as he waves to Athena inside of the meeting room. The Goddess then looked at him with one of her eyebrows raised:
"...Fine. Why can't you use your future sights to answer your own questions?"
Athena holds a face of boredom as she spoke to Apollo as if they were family. Apollo replies with an overjoyed expression:
"Oh, it's just really rude. That's why I always try not to use it if possible around people. Haha!"
Athena read the post mission briefings the team had given to her while Apollo sat around and play with his phones. The door opens to reveal a freshly bathed Lilith chewing on some food:
"Oh hey, I'm actually early for once."
To which Athena continued on reading whilst commenting:
"Yes, thank Zeus for that."
Then Iblis finally made it in, and Lilith cheered:
"Baby~! You made it!"
Iblis then coughs in shock:
"Oh shit! You're actually early! That's great!"
Athena monotonously welcomes him with an uncaring gesture:
"Yes, it seems that everybody is on their A game today. Please take your seat."
Iblis then sat beside his woman, who endearingly tells him:
"You smell great<3"
Athena rolls her eyes as she heard that, right as Set and Quetzacoatl walks in, with one of them carrying an opened computer.
"Omoikane! Are you sure that you've eliminated all digital records from the plane's black box?"
Athena spoke up, to which the Ghost In The Shell replied:
"Yes General, with absolute certainty."
Omoikane, being an AI, can transport and duplicate himself into any electronic equipment capable of holding its data. It is The God of Knowledge and the embodiment of Thought in Shintoism.
Goddess Athena then spoke with a booming voice, completely surprising everyone with her sudden change in personality:
"We've waited long enough! Too may years have gone by, their religions, growing to overtake billions. But now's the time. We need the fear, we want them to overreact. They've been choking us so slowly, we've starting to get used to it."
Every member of Task Force 132, from Satan, Lilith, to Apollo, Omoikane, Quetzacoatl, to finally Set paid absolute attention to what she's stating.
"To the muslim collective! This is the day of revenge, for September Eleventh. The news media will spin this whole event as a state sponsored terror attack, performed by Delta Force, at the behest of current 46th president of The United States of America Joseph Robinette Biden!"
Athena turned the lights off and let the projector display all necessary information onto the walls.
"The Muslims, the Christians, they'll kill each other.
We are currently sponsoring multi-national terrorist groups.
ISIS? Done. Army of God? Yep! Al Qaeda? Excellent.
Hamas? Why not? Hezbollah? Sure.
The IDF? Not a terrorist group but that's even better, state sponsored violence is a lot worse than just some rogue cells of extremists.
Any and all Abrahamic religious extremists are to be emboldened by our efforts.
We will trigger them into a frenzy, whereby exposing them into revealing their true colors.
We will turn the whole world against them as we strike from the shadows."
Athena then went around each of the tables while giving out the mission briefings for each members of the team.
"These will be your next few missions, scheduled as a series of simultanious attacks all over the world. You will each split up into teams of two, and you will perform a variety of jobs, all in service of our greatest goal - The End Of Abrahamic Beliefs."
The lights turned back on as the team started reading the briefings, Athena concludes:
"As the whole world falls into disarray, we will begin our final mission of this quarter. Operation Broken Cross, otherwise known as the Invasion of Constantinople. We will help both the Muslims and the Christians into razing their own holy city."
Lilith opened her file to reveal the blueprint for Operation World Serpent:
"Me and Apollo? Mediterranian? Sweet~"
Lilith then winked as Apollo turned to look at her, his face blushes bright red in respond. Iblis saw this but did not care, he opened his file to reveal the design for Operation "Under/Shaft":
"Myself and Set, insurgency in Wakanda, close air support by Zeus in an AC-130 Gunship, Athena will provide live intel throughout the whole mission... Sounds good."
Set and Iblis nodded at each other, the two African men are completely in sync with one another. Quetzacoatl read his file alongside Omoikane, who was sent the file via mail:
"Operation Spring Trap, United Kingdoms, Quetzacoatl and Omoikane. Our task is to- The fuck? Kidnap the X-Men?! Extract their powers?! Oh, and Hermes will be joining us."
Quetzacoatl looked to his General with a face of pure confusion and horror as Athena then finishes the meeting just as the submarine emerges from the depths:
"Now you've all read through the mission briefings, we should be arriving at our Mobile Sea Base. You will all come with me to see Lord Shiva, who had asked to meet with you as thanks for your contribution."
She then leaves the room as the rest of them murmurs among eachother. Lilith went on to tell Iblis:
"No way! The Supreme Commander wanted to see us! This is so hype!"
She shakes Iblis, who chuckles softly as he's enjoying her company. Apollo then said to Set, who's sitting beside him:
"Aww, we can't work together this time~"
To which the Egyptian God of storms suddenly pat his head lovingly:
"No worries, we'll meet up after the mission is done~<3"
Quetzacoatl breathes out as he leans by his chair, positioned at the end of the room. Omoikane the AI then asked him:
"What's wrong? You nervous?"
Quetzacoatl wipe the sweat from his brow as he answers:
"Yeah, kinda... I'm just a little nervous to meet Shiva, that's all."
Omoikane then displays a picture of Shiva in his military uniform onto his display screen, since he's an AI inhabiting the body of a laptop computer:
"You should be, he's the strongest."
Quetzacoatl began to read the feats attested to the Hindu Deity in shock:
"He can do that?!"
The chapter then ends with each teams leaving the room in order.
Editor's Note
What's up readers, it's ya boi, Kenjaku here. I wrote this chapter while Wanda recovers from her fight with Capt. Marvel.
Some of you might be asking, hey wait a min, this is in the past, you haven't yet been brought into the story yet?
Well, no. I wasn't supposed to exist in this universe until Wanda brought me here on Feb 14th, however. Wanda decided that she doesn't fucking care, and that the story will happen anyways.
Well that's just it ain't it? An omnipotent God, who fucks with time without consequences. I ain't gonna lie, this series will end with the villain winning.
But the only question is: Will our heroes be smart enough to realize that, and respond accordingly?
Also, next chapter will be released on the 25th.
We now update every 3 days.
Chapter 62: MSIAH
Chapter Text
"Shipyard of Ideologies"
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 12:00 EEST
International Waters
Mediterranian Sea
Outside Egypt's maritime boundary
The Ultra Large Container Ship (ULCS) glided majestically through the waters just off the coast of Egypt, its massive hull slicing through the waves with ease.
This was no ordinary vessel; it was the Irina-class ship, renowned for holding the record as the largest container ship in the world with a staggering capacity of 24,346 TEU. But the cargo it carried was far from mundane.
Camouflaged under the guise of a commercial freight carrier, the ship was the central military headquarters of the Pagan Allied Forces. Rigged and customized with the latest technology, it seamlessly blended the appearance of a cargo vessel with the operations of a formidable warship.
At the very prow, a figure stood framed by the immensity of the sea. The wind, laced with the salty tang of the Mediterranean, whipped around Athena, the Greek goddess of wisdom and war, as she relaxes.
Clad in a uniform that echoed the steely authority of General Eisenhower, yet lacking in all medals and decorations, she was a living legend made flesh in humble garments.
The wind whipped across her face, tangling her dark hair and carrying the scent of the sea. With eyes wide shut, letting the breeze wash over her, Athena indulges in the momentary respite from the burdens that weighed heavily on her shoulders.
The past weeks had been grueling. Endless paperwork and the ceaseless worry about the uncertain future had taken their toll.
Now, she found solace in the rhythmic dance of the waves and the vast expanse of the horizon. For a brief moment, she allowed herself to simply exist in the present, the worries of command drifting away with the ebb and flow of the sea.
"You should take that vacation, Athena."
In walked Lord Commander Shiva, he wears
a custom-made Sherwani meant to fit his extremely muscular 4 arms. Everything about his build screamed immesurable power, yet his clothing made him look like an Indian uncle dressing up for a formal occasion, like his nephew's birthday.
"Aww Commander, why so blue? Did your wives kick you out again?"
Athena and Shiva then shared a hearted chuckle with one another.
"Haha! Good one, now that you mentioned it, my skin is quite blue today."
Shiva pulls out a mirror as if it was a magic trick to check himself out. Athena reply in a monotone voice, yet her face wears a discernable smirk:
"You should get that check, I heard blue skin is a symptom of Silver Poisoning. How is Parvati? Kali? And Durga? And your~ uh- How many other wives?"
To which the God of Destruction laughed:
"Haha! She's doing great! They're all doing great!"
Athena then takes a deep breath before turning around to face him:
"Alright, (Salutes) Commander! How may I be of service?"
To which Shiva replied with a soft look of seriousness:
"General, I met up with your Task Force, I have great trust in them. However, this matter concerning the Scarlet Witch, it deeply troubles me."
Athena nodded as Shiva had two of his lower arms crossed, while his two upper arms is standing on his hips:
"If what you said to me is true, Wanda Maximoff is either potentially our greatest ally against Allah, or our greatest opponent yet."
There are 3 major sides in this Sacred War: The Pagan Allied Forces, The Abrahamic Axis, and The End Totality.
True to history, whenever there's a 3 way deadlock between enemies, there's always 2 of them who decides to work together at the expense of the third one.
Historians will call this event "Romance of The Three Faiths", or "The Death Song of The Three Storms."
Athena nodded as she reply in an extremely straight forward tone:
"Yes sir! I will establish diplomacy with her group as soon as possible."
To which Shiva then breathes a sigh of relief as he takes out a signed copy of a book for Athena from within his pockets, which are so large compared to a normal human, it might as well be a backpack:
"Oh, I also got you this... The Campaigns of Napoleon by David G. Chandler. This has been my cherished read for the last year or two. And I would really appreciate it if you'd have this... Please."
To which Athena gracefully accepts the book before bowing to him:
"Yes sir, I- Uh actually also have a book of mine I'd like for you to keep."
Shiva was about to awkwardly run away when Athena told him this, he froze, turning around to exclaim:
"Oh! You do? Wow."
Athena then told him, while holding onto his gift:
"Yes sir, it's on my desk. The book is titled Crusade in Europe and it's about the entirety of WW2 told from the perspective of General Dwight D. Eisenhower."
Shiva then turned away to try and find where her room is on the ship:
"Ah~ I see~ Yes! I'll- Come by later! Thank you!"
He then proceed to ran away awkwardly, the sound of his footsteps reminded Athena of the bombings during her last campaign in the Balkan Wars.
"The sound of his footsteps, the sound of the bombings, I can still hear it... It was such... A long time ago."
Athena reminiscents dearly on her past war crimes.
"I feels like ages since I've had a feast. I need my Girl Dinner, and quick. Man, I miss The War so much. I had so much fun, mowing down divisions of Muslim soldiers."
Athena tires out in asexual anguish:
"I need a war... I don't need sex... Just a good battle."
Athena then calms herself before going back down into the mess hall to meet up with Iblis and Set. She fixes and patted her undecorated uniform before putting on her officer cap and went in.
"Once you've been humiliated enough,
You will learn to love it."
-Wanda Maximoff
Mess Hall
Mobile Headquarter of The Pagan Allied Forces
"Hey Dottore? What does M.S.I.A.H. stand for?"
Asked Lilith as she sat beside Apollo, they're in their own little corner of the room. Just beside themselves as Apollo answered:
"Martial Super-State of Insurgents Against An Abrahamic Heaven."
Apollo was slurping on some Greek Yogurt served alongside a Roasted American Turkey stuffed with thyme, lemon, onion, and garlic.
Lilith smirks softly as she kept on staring at him, this made him extremely uncomfortable:
"Lilith? What is it? You need dick or sum? Ask Iblis, not me, I can't handle you."
To which Lilith suddenly whisper:
"Hmph, what a waste of a perfect Aryan specimen."
Apollo almost choke on his yogurt when he heard it, he started staring at her in pure horror:
"Signora! W-what the fu-?"
To which the woman laughed:
"Haha! Look at your face! I was joking ya dingus!"
Then, Lilith whispers into his ears:
"I wanted you to know that I am a very demanding woman. So better prepare yourself for our next mission."
Apollo gulps as he took a metal cup of water to drink. Lilith relaxes into her chair as she's amused from Apollo's nervous breakdown:
"Huh, why you shaking~? No worries<3 I'm immune to all diseases, You can't even catch one even if you try. But then again, you're also the God of Health among a gazillion other things..."
Apollo breathes out with eyes wide open, not daring to lock eyes:
"Well, the captain-"
Lilith interrupts him:
"Iblis? He already gave you permission to fuck me, didn't he? So why worry? You gayer than usual today?"
Apollo chuckled as she teases, his eyes suddenly went to look at Set, who's waving to him alonside Iblis:
"Oh, Set is waving at me, that's nice."
Meanwhile, at Set and Iblis' table, the two had already finished their meals, are are just waiting for Athena to arrive.
"You ever wondered why she's such a slut?"
Asked Iblis, to which Set replied:
"Yeah?"
Iblis elaborated:
"It's because of a binding vow, in exchange for becoming the most versatile combatants in the verse, Lilith is forced to have sex at least 30 times a day. If she doesn't, she loses her powers until she does it again."
Set raises his eyebrows as he replied:
"Wow~ That's crazy dude, anyhow are you excited?"
Iblis turned to look at Lilith, who's teasing him via a small flashing of her legs:
"Uh~ Yeah? Sure. The mission, right?"
To which Set is completely hyped up, acting as if he was a goldren retriever, although his furry form reminds Satan of a Doberman Pinscher.
"Hell yeah! Zeus is gonna pilot an AC-130 above, while Athena acts as our main info dumper, this is like a whole ass Call Of Duty campaign!"
To which Iblis continued on locking eyes with Lilith while she jerks Apollo off from under the table, she never broke eye sight with Iblis neither, staring directly at him.
"Uh~ Yeah, kinda like warzone and shit, right? We drop in, kill a bunch of rebels, then have the Wakandan government convince the tribes to send soldiers with us into Constantinople."
Spoke Iblis as Set then added:
"I knew that our Operation - Under/Shaft will help build the start to Istanbul. Now I'm even interested about when and how it might happen? Like, would we also be in charge of training the soldiers? How would we hide them in the city? There's just so many questions!"
While Set rambles on, Iblis can feel his body burning ever hotter as he watches Lilith lick the semen from her palm, before sucking the rest of its residue from her fingers.
His phone then rings, and Iblis picks up to answer:
"Set, I need a moment."
His pal nodded in silent as Iblis questioned:
"Hello?"
Lilith replies:
"What's wrong, cucky~<3 Can't handle it anymore?"
Satan's eyes opens widely as he can feel a singling sensation from his underpants, he said nothing in respond, almost as if he's being excited by her insults.
"Aw, do you not like me anymore?"
Lilith playfully inquires him, the sound of Apollo's moan can be heard. Iblis then answers ernestly:
"No, I love you exactly how you are. That's why I chose you."
Lilith chuckled as Apollo begs him:
"C-captain! I'm sorry! I couldn't help it! She's too good~!"
This made Iblis felt strange, a sense of nervousness passes over him, making his heart beat faster:
"D-don't worry Lieutenant, you're good. I forgive you."
Lilith then mocks him sensually:
"That's right baby~<3 You're such a understanding lover~ It makes me so happy that you're apart of me. Haha!"
Iblis never stopped breaking eye contact with her as he whispered:
"L-Lilith~"
She replied:
"Yes~?"
Iblis spoke, his voice has a shivering quality to it, as if he couldn't control himself:
"I love you~ More than anything, I'll never stop loving you."
This surprised her, and he could see it, her beautiful eyes, one of then brown, the other blue, they both shines so beautifully under the light.
Lilith: "I-iblis, I-"
Lilith has Heterochromatic eyes, each ones having a different color. Her left eye is a sapphire gem-like blue, while her right eye is a dark and earthly brown.
Lilith: "I love you too, dear."
The conversation ended right as Athena arrives to drop a large book onto the steel table:
"Sup boys, what are you guys talking about?"
Suddenly everyone took notice, Athena had sneaked inside of the mess hall without anyone knowing, and now they're all saluting her as if their lives depend on it.
"GENERAL!!"
Athena casually yell out:
"At ease! Pretend as if I'm not even here."
The whole collective then thanked her, and continued on eating.
"How did you do that? I didn't even see or hear you come in!"
Set asked as Satan took notice of Athena's book, it was the one that Shiva gave to her. Athena softly answers:
"Well~ some tricks should never be revealed. So! Anyhow, you boys ready for the operation?"
To which both Set and Iblis answered:
"Yes ma'am!"
Athena then clap her hands together to say, in an extremely sarcastic manner:
"Great! Like the file said, you will be air dropped behind enemy lines, without parachutes, 'cause you can just, shrug it off, right? Pain is only an illusion, right boys?"
To which Iblis replied:
"And so is death, but we all know that's true."
Set then raises a question:
"Depending on the height~"
Athena immediately interrupted:
"Standard HALO jump, but no parachutes."
Set: "Fuck."
Iblis: "Hell no!"
Athena then chuckles:
"Why the long face, Set? It's not that bad, I've done it myself. Hah! I'm just kidding, you both will be air lifted in by the Wakandan airforce, with parachutes."
Set then has his eyes light up as his dog-like face suddenly slobber at the thought of a story time narrated by Athena:
"Can you tell us more of your war stories, please?"
To which Athena smirk:
"After you finish this mission, maybe I will."
Iblis then lists all the events planned:
"We land, take out all the air defense if there are any, then, Zeus comes in with you on it..."
And Athena finishes his list:
"Then we finish off the rest and go home... Well, not really. Me and Shiva? We'll be making deals with the local governments adjacent to Wakanda and gather more soldiers for the raid on Constantinople."
Iblis asks:
"So, how will we proceed after the fall of Istanbul?"
To which Athena corrects him, being vehemently islamophobic:
"LYGOS! That city... Once it is gone, The Vatican will become our next target, then Jerusalem, and finally, Mecca and Medina."
Iblis then spoke:
"We will have them kill eachother and destroy their own holy city... That's great, but... What about Jesus? The angels? Even God? We shouldn't beat them head on."
To which Athena reply:
"Our standard operating procedure is to leave, to run, to retreat, to hide, to disappear the moment any of the angelic choirs descend. (Athena looks around, wanting to boost morale) But... Should that prove impossible, I'll go down there myself and rescue you."
Both Iblis and Set was shocked to hear this:
"You'd- Actually?!"
And Athena sighed to herself as she opens the book titled "The Campaigns of Napoleon" which Shiva had gifted to her:
"Yes, if worst comes to pass, I'll even call Shiva into it."
Athena lies as naturally as she breathes, and Iblis, knowing exactly what she meant, raise an objection, just to make her act even more convincing:
"That's too risky, General, I-"
Set even spoke up, since he's also in the know. Both of them will help make Athena look like a saint, so that the other sailors who were in the cafeteria will keep their morale at an all time high:
"But the mission! Our lives ar-"
Athena denies, but she's actually pretending to give a fuck:
"Nonsense, you're all valuable members of our coalition. As Napoleon once stated: All great events hang by a hair.
We will fight for each other, and we will die for each other! And if you ask me why!? Why do I place such importance onto saving as many of OUR lives as possible?! It is because...
(Athena takes in a deep breath, she's actually struggling not to laugh. Since the dialogue is so fucking cringe.)
One person can make a difference.
And that difference elevates the value of every single soldier. I will die for my soldiers! Can you do the same for me!? Cause if you can, then you are a part of this!
None of you will be left behind so long as I remain as General of The Allied Forces!"
The hall was completely silent, Athena realizes that she spoke too loudly. But on everybody's face was astonishment, they were amazed.
"Ahem! Sorry..."
Athena coughed and checked herself as the crowd started applauding. She hides her face, not willing to bear the embarrassment:
"Ah~ Oh dear... That was cringe, that was a horrible speech, I'm sorry."
They blinked, and Athena was gone, leaving her book behind. Even Apollo was confused, and he can move at light speed. Lilith was stunned alongside everybody else.
"What the?! How is she so fast?!"
Set was befuddled as Satan picked up the book Athena left:
"I need to return this to her, wait for me where we usually do."
Satan spoke as Set nodded, giving him two thumbs up:
"No worries! You can count on me! Brother!"
Iblis chuckled as he left:
"We're not even related!"
Set calls out to him:
"Yeah!? But we're both Africans! You're Somali, I'm from Egypt! We're both GOATs! Hahhaha!"
Satan bursts into laughter after hearing that:
"No we fuckin' ain't!"
Set immediately cheered as the two continued on bantering.
Chapter 63: The Long Goodbye
Notes:
Kenjaku (Editor):
"Honestly, I'm just fucking around with the script to see what sticks. And I'm having fun! So who cares~ :p"
Wanda (Author):
"Great work! Just keep it going while I'm over here resting. Readers, just put up with him for a while, I'll be back in a moment. Maybe next act, LOL."
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"We Love US Imperialism."
-Treyarch & Activision
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 12:35 EEST
Aboard the Ever Rest container ship
Built by The Evergreen Marine Corporation
Mobile Headquarter of The Pagan Allied Forces
Mediterranian Sea
Athena emerged from the gym, her chiton damp with sweat, her muscles taut from exertion.
She wiped her brow with a cloth, eyeing Satan with the same sharp gaze she reserved for battlefield assessments.
"You’ve been standing there a while,"
She observed.
"Did you finally finish that book, or were you waiting to ask me something?"
Satan smirked, snapping the book shut:
"Just admiring your dedication. You train like Ares fights... Relentlessly."
Athena rolled her eyes:
"Comparing me to that brute is an insult."
Iblis then dodges criticism and comments:
"You remind me of Maki Zen'in from Jujutsu Kaisen."
Athena then saw him holding the gift she had left behind in a hurry:
"Ah! My book, thank you. Dismissed."
Iblis then left without a word. As he stroll down the hallways while looking straight at the audience, there's a generous smirk revealing on his devious face:
"10 out of 10 fanservice."
Iblis spoke as he continued chuckling, the dirty bastard continues on thinking to himself:
"Athena is asexual, despite having a body built for seggs. Can't imagine how long a woman of her stamina would go. Most men would obviously die, but what about the other gods and demi-gods?"
Satan walked pass Hermes, who's dressed in a whole ass spacesuit. Iblis does a double-take as he turned back:
"What the fuck was that?!"
But by the time he did, Hermes was already gone. Satan exhales in exhaustion:
"That Speedy Gonzales having ass motherfucker!"
But then Hermes immediately ran up to him to whisper, before running away immediately:
"Beep beep!"
Satan stood there confused, unable to process his speed:
"Oh YOU IS a roadrunner now, huh?! I wouldn't go down there if I were you!"
The sound of Hermes chuckling can be heard echoing all throughout the hallway as he ignored Satan's warnings, only for Athena to yell out:
"Hermes! What in the fuck shit goddamn are you wearing?! Where did you even get that!?"
Iblis then snickers to himself while the sound of an ass beating can be heard all the way down Athena's quarters. Later, Satan arrives on the deck to see Set leaning over the railings, looking longingly at his home country.
"Set! I'm here!"
Iblis Shaitan waved at his beloved friend as he turned around with an expression reminiscent of a doggy finding his owner has returned.
"Ah! Captain! I was just reminiscing on the all the 'pranks' I used to pull in Egypt."
Set spoke, to which Iblis smiles as they both dabbed each other up.
"Haha! Good old days!"
Satan then hugged his Artillery Corporal as Set asks:
"Do you miss Somalia, Iblis? I heard you were a really good pirate."
To which Iblis was shocked, his face opens wide as he leans back:
"Good? I was the best! It was an age of absolute freedom! Where people sailed for their livelyhood, armed with whatever they could get their hands on, and an indomitable will."
Set stood back in awe as Satan uses his illusionary magic to showcase:
"After The UN designated my homeland as a failed state, I went back to it and guide those poor, desperate, hopeless bunch into a new world of strife and triumphs! Between the years of 2006-2009, I was there on the front! Leading ships after ships into their magnificent campaign all across the Gulf of Aden!"
Set glossed with an open canine mouth as the memories of Iblis' reveal itself right in front of him. Satan continues to narrate:
"Where the Somali Government failed, I succeeded in bringing new riches to the nation. But let's not forget why Somalia was plunged into such a crisis in the first place!"
Set then has a serious look on his face as he answers:
"Those damn muslims, they ruined everything with their stupid Jihads and endless fighting!"
Satan nods with an expression of glee and malice:
"They were called Al-Shaabab, those damn terrorists, they went and ruined my glorious country of Somalia, and plunged those good natured innocent people into the depths of poverty."
The illusion then fades as Set grips the railings with great force:
"Those muslims, they're probably planning something stupid in Egypt too, hell if I let them! I am the God of Pranks! I will not let a bunch of good-for-nothing muslims outdo me in this department!"
To which Iblis immediately cheered, grabbing him by the shoulders as they both bud heads:
"NOW THAT'S MORE LIKE IT!! Hell yeah! Fuck authority! Right Set?!"
To which Set nods with great enthusiams, even barking in respond:
"Woof! Woof! Fuck tyranny! Freedom for life!"
The two then laughed it up alongside each other while continuing to sing songs meant to blasphemize and mock their opponents:
"Fuck Islam~! Fuck fascism! Hahahaha! Long live freedom! Long live the revolution!"
"Cogito Ergo Sum."
-Allied Master-computer, I have No Mouth and I Must Scream.
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 12:55
Server Room
Quetzacoatl holds a computer by his side as he set it up on the table:
"Alright, Omoikane, it's time for a talk."
The computer turns on, and the robotic voice can be heard stating:
"I need to keep update with the news, too many things are happening right now. My predictions can't keep up."
Quetzacoatl heard this and lets his back falls into the chair:
"Really? You can't predict things as accurately as before?"
Omoikane then answers as it pulls up an AP News article on The Existence of Metahumans:
"I doubt that Apollo won't be affected as well, since this Wanda... This reality manipulator, she might be tampering with our abilities to see the future."
Quetzacoatl spins in place on his office chair as he thinks, eventually concluding:
"Sounds like plot armor for the protags. Shouldn't we ask Lord Krishna for help in these trying times?"
To which Omoikane reply, as the computer reveals a Reuters articles about how The Avengers managed to time travel and undo the snap:
"No, he's busy preserving the timeline, his primary role is to prevent the Avengers from pulling another Endgame and undo everything we've worked for."
Quetzacoatl then asks:
"Hmm, I doubt they could since Tony Stark is dead."
Omoikane then pulls up an article about Spider-Man being missing in New York:
"Remember, leave one wolf alive, and the sheeps are never safe. We need to track Peter & Kamala down, and execute them, no loose ends."
Quetzacoatl scrolls through the article as he spoke:
"Agreed with that. But they have plot armor, so we might as well give up."
Then, the Aztect God stood up from his chair and does a stretch:
"Ha~ That's better, so what do you think of our next mission?"
Omoikane's voice is based on Aizen Sosuke's English Voice actor, since AIs are able to steal voices from living people simply through listening to it.
"I calculate a high probability of success, though, with the existence of multiple unknown factors, I could not say for certain whether these predictions will pan out well."
Quetzacoatl breathes out as he starts to exercise in the middle of the room. Omoikane continued on rambling:
"I had already prepped a time table of events that are most likely to happen, as well as all the ways that we could exploit this to perform a successful extraction of 98 Meta-Humans from the hands of The X-Men, without ever engaging them in direct combat."
Quetzacoatl does a pushup as he asks:
"What about Hermes? He's our helper, is he not?"
Omoikane instantly answers:
"Technically yes, but he's also there as insurance in case anything goes wrong."
Quetzacoatl clicks his tongue nervously:
"Ough, that's gonna be a problem. Give him a job to do, something he couldn't just accomplish with his speed."
Omoikane comments:
"That's impossible, he's the fastest in all the Greek Pantheon. When Apollo can move at the speed of light, I shudder to imagine what sort of carnage he can dish out."
Quetzacoatl does a funny handstance as he suggests:
"Have him dress up as Quick Silver, just in case our first plan doesn't work, have him wreck things up then trick the media."
Omoikane pauses, the fan inside of his computer suddenly spins loudly before answering:
"That... Is not a bad idea, although, both The Phoenix Force and Prof. X remain as our biggest obstacles."
Quetzacoatl suddenly falls over as he screams:
"Jean Grey!? Ah fuck! I forgot that she exists!"
Omoikane continued to pause as he analyzes their chances:
"She might not be present on the day of our operation..."
Quetzacoatl then comments with a raised eyebrow:
"Might...? I'm not fighting that woman, her powers are bullshit."
Omoikane replied:
"If anything goes wrong, we'll be fighting against the whole X-Men."
Quetzacoatl then groans in frustration as they were both caught in a torrent of desperation and confusion:
"Hah~ This mission is total bullshit, but fuck it, we ball."
Omoikane then said in a cheerful tone of voice:
"Time to low diff the whole X-Men."
Quetzacoatl chuckles as he then takes a small nap:
"Haha! Yeah~ Lets..."
"That's not fair! What if the hoes scaring me?"
-Haruta Shigemo, Hood Jujutsu Kaisen: Shibuya Incident
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 13:13
Shipcrew's Living Quarters
Apollo is caught in 4K running away from Lilith. His hair, golden shines of grace and glorious sunlight, flutter softly in the wind as he ran.
"Oh nah, she's after me dick!"
Lilith simply smile in the darkness as she stood, unbothered. She looks devilish, like a monster in a horror movie, stalking her prey.
"Why isn't she running? Is she-"
CLAP!
Lilith suddenly switched position with him, and he fell down in front of her. Lilith looks down upon him with a flirty smirk:
"Schrift B: Das Beamen."
Apollo has his eyes open wide as he started begging:
"Lilith, please... I don't want to be horny anymore!"
To which the German Beauty started to chuckle as she bends over, whispering into his ears:
"I can't stop, Apollo, it's a binding vow..."
Apollo realizes that his days are over if he let her suck him dry, and so, he transforms into pure light and beams away. Lilith smiles before posing, ready to clap her hands once again.
CLAP!
Lilith had switched position with a nearby speck of dust, appearing right in front of Apollo as he ascends into his room. Apollo looked as if he's afraid of getting his soul sucked out of his dick:
"Please! No more!"
To which Lilith smiles as she walks over to him:
"Let's make some Boogie Woogie."
To which Apollo started to beg Zeus to come and save him:
"My Father, who art in Mount Olympus..."
But then, Satan appeared from behind them both, passing through the wall as if he was a ghost. This is one of Satan's innate magical ability, to pass through solid objects and more.
"Lilith, you're still not done?"
To which she spins around innocently, licking her lips before stating:
"Hmmm, no. I need at least 12 more orgasms."
To which Iblis Shaitan replied:
"Try fucking me then, I'll be leaving soon."
Hearing this, Lilith leapt up in joyous celebration:
"Hooray! I wuv obedient men!"
Meanwhile, Apollo collapses from stress and lack of stamina, he had been pleasured by Lilith many times throughout the morning.
"Thanks, Satan. You really saved me there, Captain."
Iblis simply turned to him casually as he spoke:
"No worries, First LT, I'll always have your back."
Lilith smirks, knowing exactly what kind of dirty joke she's making, but before she could say it, both of them turned to her:
"NO! Bad Lilith! No gay jokes!"
Lilith then groans in boredom and frustrations, then she again returns to her lewd mood:
"Oh well~ shalt we, Captain? My jolly sailor bold?"
Satan then smile softly, his eyes filled with genuine love and admiration, he walks to embrace her, cuddling together:
"2nd Lt."
Lilith looked up towards her Captain, she was six foot six, while he was seven foot seven:
"My heart is pierced by cupid,
I abstain all glistering gold.
There nothing can console me,
But my jolly sailor bold."
They then passed right through the floor, disappearing right in front of Apollo's eyes. Their voice can still be heard echoing all over the hallway ship.
LILITH & SATAN
"My/Her name it is Maria, a merchant's daughter fair.
And I/She have left my/her parents
And three thousand pounds a year.
Come all you pretty fair maids, whoever you may be;
Who love a jolly sailor that ploughs the raging sea.
While up aloft in storm, from me/her his/my absence mourn,
And firmly pray, arrive the day, he's/I'll never more to roam."
Notes:
Hey readers, Wanda here, here's how I would've wrote the Apollo x Lilith section of this chapter:
Apollo smirked as Lilith cornered him:
"You know, my love once turned a nymph into a tree to escape pursuit. Care to test if that works on succubi?"
Lilith paused:
"...You wouldn't."
Apollo's fingers glowed gold:
"Try me."
Chapter 64: Stacked Odds
Chapter Text
"The only thing necessary for evil to triumph is... Nothing. Evil always prevail."
- Ȩ̧̠̯̰̐̓́d̜̘̦̓̔̈́ͅm̠̞̼̥̩̏u͙̰͒̔͗̋n̨̪̣͇͓͌d͙̖̥̜̟̦̝̐̓̌͗̽̌̀͘B̤̖͈͙̃͆̚͠͝u̖̦̤̗͉̿̚͠r̺̮͐͒͛̉͒k̪̻͕̜̒̕e̡͎̬̱̔̉̏̀ Wanda Watergate Waximoff
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 13:33 BST
Omoikane - "Shinto God of Knowledge"
Quetzacoatl - "Aztec God of Creation"
Hermes Mercury - "Greco-Roman God of Messengers"
Dover Town, Kent County
United Kingdoms
Quetzacoatl had teleported his entire team to the area. They're all dressed up as tourists, scouting the area. Each are wearing earpieces to communicate from range, except for the computer.
"So... That's Dover Castle?"
Hermes asked as he uses binoculars to see into the X-Mansion, where Professor Charles Xavier currently resides. All of his students are there, along with the entire X-Men.
"Correct, Professor X had commandeered this estate to form The Xavier's School for Gifted Youngsters."
Omoikane replied, being an AI, it hacked into the security system and displayed all of its data into the phones of the team.
"Our team is L'Fratelli, right? But that's only when you two are on the job, what about me? Shouldn't my inclusion change the name also?"
Hermes raises a hilarious point, to which Quetzacoatl chuckled as he replied, eyes still fixed on the various members of The X-Men:
"Alright... L'Capace then."
Hermes celebrates as Omoikane pauses to analyze the situation. Within the castle, they saw:
+Charles Xavier (Prof. X): Telepath, Mind Controller.
+Logan (Wolverine): Almost perfect healing, adamantium bones,...
+Ororo Munroe (Storm): Weather Manipulation
+Scott Summers (Cyclops): Pure Force Optic Beam.
+Anna Marie (Rogue): Absorption of life,...
+Remy LeBeau (Gambit): Kinetic Energy Manipulation.
+Kurt Wagner (Nightcrawler): Teleportation, demon-like appearances, superhuman agility...
+Bobby Drake (Iceman): Ice manipulation.
+Hank McCoy (Beast): Genius Intellect, Beastly strength,...
+Kitty Pryde (Shadowkat): Phasing/Intangibility.
+Colossus: Metal mimicry, super-human strength,...
+Jubilee: Pyrokinesis...
Along with almost 200 other students, each possessing meta abilities capable of wanton destruction.
"Damn, there are a lot of muslims in here, are you sure we're actually in Britain?"
Asked Quetzacoatl as he noticed the surprising amount of immigrants enrolled. Omoikane explains:
"The immigration crisis, combined with Britannia's rather lax policies surrounding refugees have permanently changed the population makeup."
Hermes continuously scrolls, never able to catch the sight of their most dangerous opponent. Frustrated, he said:
"I don't see any Jean Grey, or Wanda Maximoff... Though there might be multiple versions of them habiting the same universe."
Hermes scratches his head as his eyes are glued to the phone. He feels a light breeze fly by, which almost knocks his hat off.
"As far as our plan is going... Everything is happening exactly as I had predicted."
Omoikane commented as Quetzacoatl chews on a packet of gum.
Hermes remembers what Task Force 132 managed to accomplish back in 2023 (Snezhnayan Song) and comments:
"Thank fuck Magneto died back in Christmas."
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes:
"Is the TVA even canon in this fanfic?"
Author/Wanda's Notes:
"No. Fuck Disney."
Hermes then holds up a piece of paper meant for tourists as he chews on a delicious snack he just stole from the bakery:
"Well, at least it's not impossible. Just nigh impossible."
To which Omoikane replied:
"Charles Xavier, born in 1932, currently a 92 year old man suffering from a degenerative brain disease. We're going to give him a seizure first, then, we'll teleport the mutants away all at once."
Quetzacoatl then saw the news on the nearby tv of a bar:
"Quicksilver, get your ass out there, the paralysis is about to start."
Hermes then finishes his food, then swiftly ran out, causing shockwaves that rattle through the people still there.
"Blink, you ready?"
Spoke Omoikane to Quetzacoatl, to which the other answered:
"Fear the light."
Then, the capture began. Omoikane hacked into a computer screen Charles Xavier was currently using, overloading it and causing it to shock him.
The moment this happens, Charles immediately went into a seizure.
Everybody in a 1 km radius were paralyzed, 5 normal humans fell over and died almost immediately, 3 later lost their lives in car accidents.
Only Logan was able to even move during the whole ordeal.
"Charles!!!"
Wolverine screamed out as he fell over and into the stairs. Charles Xavier can be heard screaming over and over again:
"Logan!!! Logan!! LOGAN! Help me!"
A portal had opened underneath Storm's feet and dropped her in, at once, portals then sucked each and every mutants from the estate. The only ones left are Wolverine and Charles Xavier.
"Logan!"
Prof. X continued on calling on his best friend.
"I'm here!"
Wolverine answered as he finally injected a substance into the old man's thighs, stopping the paralysis completely.
The surrounding people were falling over, nobody was able to endure what had transpired. But then...
WHACK!!
Hermes speeds by and kicks Charles Xavier from his chair, knocking him unconscious. A portal then opens from below him, but thankfully, Logan was able to kick The Professor away before it swallowed him.
"CHARLES!!!"
Wolverine was unable wake him up as Hermes once again runs by, kicking Logan out of the school, and into the nearby waters. He crashes through multiple wood and stone walls on his way into the depths.
"Ah shit!"
Hermes realized he may have went overboard, Omoikane comments:
"Leave them, this is plenty!"
Hermes then walks backwards through a portal Quetzacoatl had made:
"But what about the Professor, and the Immortal?"
To which Omoikane explains:
"I had detected a certain presence heading your way, its signature matches that of The Phoenix Force."
And Quetzacoatl started sweating:
"You mean, Jean Grey is after us?! But how could she have known?"
Right then, the lights turned on, and the whole team was befuddled by the sheer aura seeping through the slowly unlocking vault door.
The 3 operatives were all inside of a prison compound in Guantanamo Bay. Around them were chambers designed to prevent mutants from using their powers.
The sterile, oppressive confines of a high-security lab, coupled with the disgusting greenish tint interlaced with the dull gray concrete made them feel strangely sick.
"Great job boys, we did it."
In walked GENERAL WILLIAM STRYKER.
"We?"
Hermes commented.
"Ah, as promised."
Quetzacoatl waved at the General casually as William Stryker smiles back:
"Indeed, and, your rewards are: Fundings funneled directly from the Pentagon into your accounts, as well as... Uh... Let's say 25% of the extracted superpowers."
Omoikane's voice can be heard from the cellphone Quetzacoatl has on his body:
"We brought you around 196 mutants, which was 50% more than we promised. Here's a better deal, one that will guarrantee your future legacy as one of America's greatest patriots."
Hearing this, The General smirks:
"I'm listening."
Omoikane replied:
"You get to keep the strongest 20 superpowers extracted, while we take the rest, and I can assure you, General, most of these teenagers? They don't have a lick of potential in their abilities, even if they're all awakened."
General Stryker rubs his chin before altering the deal:
"Hmmm... 50."
To which Omoikane replied:
"Deal."
General William Stryker cackles in joy as he reaches out for a handshake with Quetzacoatl:
"HAHAHAHA!!! Now that's more like it! Hell yeah! I'm loving this fucking shit! Let's go boys! We stan IMPERIALISM in this Motherfucking House!"
As the General move to give them all a tour of the secret laboratory, Hermes whispered to Quetzacoatl:
"If Jean Grey is looking for the mutants, shouldn't we like, leave? Immediately?"
Quetzacoatl then murmurs:
"We'll leave once we have the extracted powers."
The General then went to the chambers where Storm, Kitty Pryde, and Rogue are held:
"Aww, you girls look so much more beautiful now that you're powerless!"
He eyes up storm, licking his lips. All these girls are so wonderfully made and designed, he couldn't help but wishes that he could've had his hands all over them.
Storm spat out to him, her spit clashes against the bomb-proof glass:
"Stryker! I should've known that you were behind all this, when I get-"
William Stryker hand waved all her threats as though they were butterflies:
"Blah blah blah, black woman bullshit go."
Quetzacoatl comments:
"Damn, that's kinda racist?"
Rogue responds:
"Kinda? That was fucking racist! You fucking piece of shit!"
Kitty Pryde:
"Why are they dressed like tourists?"
William Stryker then pulls out his phone and takes a selfie of himself while the mutants struggle to break out:
"Best day ever!!!"
He captioned this image before sending it to his friends in the CIA. The photo soon gathered a whole horde of emoji reacting to the whole event in Discord.
"Wait... Is that fucking Discord?"
Omoikane asked as he had already accessed all the cameras inside of the laboratory. William Stryker chuckled:
"Uh, yeah~ What else would we fucking use? Signal? Telegram? Fuck outta here."
They then soon get escorted by William Stryker into a lab where scientists are working on a batch of blood samples:
"You see, we've been having troubles capturing and testing mutants. You know the deal, oh, human rights, blah blah, civil laws and shit."
The General continued on ranting and before long, they had arrived in the testing room where mutant powers are both given, and taken away:
"But now~ Thanks to you two, uh, I mean three!"
There, Jubilee is found inside of a bomb-proof glass chamber, screaming for her life:
"Help me! Please! I don't want to die!"
Quetzacoatl squints his eyes, he couldn't bear to look at the young girl. To which the General chuckled:
"Oh come on, this isn't even that bad. Guantanamo Bay has seen worse days."
William Stryker then ordered a group of soldiers to go inside of the room and apprehend her:
"Strip her! I don't want any clothes in the way of my viewing! I wanna see them JUICY ASIAN PUSSY!!!"
Hermes immediately protests:
"What the shit!? This is comically evil! You're like a (pauses to think)... Parody of the US Government!"
Quetzacoatl turned around and blocked his ears, completely refusing to even listen, nor see. William Stryker:
"Hey, it's to make sure they have no weapons, stop complaining. We've done far worse in this place with the Muslims."
Omoikane even spoke up:
"Didn't your people raped a bunch of migrants suspected of being muslims?"
The General then spat out his drink:
"No! (Coughs) Fuck! That wasn't my team, and I can assure you, we have a strict 'no raping' policy when it comes to the mutants. It might contaminate the samples, you see."
Jubilee:
"No! Please! Don't do this! Please! I don't-!"
William Stryker:
"STOP FUCKING CRYING!!! JESUS! This is why I hate teenagers, they keep bitching whenever something was about to get good."
Quetzacoatl:
"General, please, stop. Let her keep her clothes."
Hermes:
"Ugh, I can't watch."
Hearing this, General William Stryker groans in respond:
"Ugh~! Fineee~! You boys stop and give that girl back her stuff!"
The soldiers nodded before doing as they were told, Quetzacoatl finally turned back as The General said to him:
"There, you happy now? Damn, what a bunch of snowflakes."
Jubilee was on the ground, messy hair, with ripped, torned clothes and ruined mascara. Crying her eyes out as she sniffs:
"T-thank you..."
William Stryker:
"Alright, enough of that shit! Lower the anti-meta barrier to that of 95% efficiency!"
The engineers surrounding the room complies as a network of machines and wire began to stirr up noises all around the lab.
"Jubilee? Show me your fire."
Jubilee heard this and stopped herself from weeping, only to conjure a weak little flame from her palm.
"Execellent! Now, watch this!"
A dart gun then emerges from the ground of the chamber, terrifying her. Jubilee screams:
"Hah! No! Please! Don't kill me! I'd- I did what you asked! Please!"
William Stryker rolled his eyes as he chuckles:
"Heh, don't worry love! This won't kill you, there are things far worse than death!"
POP!
The needle pierces through her skin, and Jubilee was rendered powerless less than 15 seconds later. William then asked his engineers:
"Can you lower it to 50% this time?"
The General then said to Jubilee:
"Honey? Yes, sweety, please try and use your powers now."
Jubilee tried her damnest, but she was no longer a mutant. Realizing this, she cried softly, not even screaming, just barely a step before accepting her cruel reality.
Omoikane asks:
"Is this temporary?"
To which the General laughed his ass off:
"Haha! Fuck no! She's normal now, just... Like... Me."
The engineers then lowered the barrier to 0%, allowing two soldiers to enter the room and escort her:
"Ma'am, please."
Jubilee didn't even resist, nor did she panicked, she simply... Obeyed orders without question. General William Stryker then applauded:
"Bravo! What a good girl you are! Come here, let me see you."
The general then went straight up to her face while she's still being escorted:
"Aww, what's wrong? Aren't you going to fight back?"
Jubilee did not answered, shaking her head as she cried, with hands still tied behind her back by the guards. Stryker then wipes her tears with his own hands:
"Oh, you poor chink, you were so jubilant, now, look at you, just a little girl who knows her place... Send her away."
One of the chemist then approached Quetzacoatl while holding a vial of strange colorless liquid:
"This is the extracted ability, her blood type is O negative, this is important. Normally, you can only give this serum to people with the same blood types."
The scientist then gave Quetzacoatl the vial:
"But since Jubilee is a universal donor, you can give any humans this serum and it wouldn't be a problem."
To which The General then came around to comment:
"Yeah, that does suck, doesn't it. Fucking mother nature standing in our way to make state-sponsored superheroes. Anyhow! Just wait here for a few hours and we'll be done."
Hermes almost bolted out:
"A few hours?!"
The General raise his eyebrow in respond:
"Yeah, there's like, fucking 200 people."
Suddenly, a group of soldiers burst into the room to yell:
"General! We've detected an Omega Level Mutant moving to destroy this compound. We highly suggest that all available personnels come with us to the bunker."
William Stryker has a blank expression on his face:
"What?"
Omoikane uses quick thinking to come up with a plan:
"We'll help you defend this entire base while you work on the serums."
Quetzacoatl, seemingly annoyed, fix his tourist costume while getting ready for a fight:
"It's either Wanda Maximoff, or Jean Grey that's coming for our asses."
General William Stryker then commanded his troops:
"Everybody keep your ass inside of the buildings! Do not engage the enemy, do you understand!?"
To which the soldiers all replied in unison:
"Sir! Yes sir!"
Chapter 65: Diabolus Ex Machina
Chapter Text
"Who deserves what is irrelevant, what matters is who has power."
-Grand Admiral Thrawn
Saturday, January 6th, 2024
14:00 BST
09:00 CDT
Jean Elaine Grey - The Dark Phoenix
Wanda Maximoff - The Scarlet Witch
Guantanamo Bay Naval Base, Cuba
On her wikipedia page, Jean Grey (Base Form) is described as having said superpowers:
-Astral projection
-Telekinesis
-Telepathy
-Empathy
What kind of dumb bitch has Empathy as a superpower?! Who wrote this fucking shit? Lily Orchard?!
Once she became the vessel for the Phoenix Force, Jeans Gay is described to possess these abilities:
-Cosmic pyrokinesis
-Matter manipulation
-Resurrection
-Teleportation
-Immortality
This is fucking dumb. Y'all just be making shit up, huh? Cosmic pyrokinesis? What the fuck even is that? You shoot supernovas out of your ass??
Fuck outta here, I'm beating this bitch up.
Back to the story, Jean Grey had finally arrived at the laboratory, where all of the kidnapped members of The X-Men are held.
"GAHHHHH I'M ON MY PERIODDDSSSSS!!!"
Jean Grey screeched, and the whole base was lifted up. Not only did I character-assassinated her, I ruined her whole personality also. Why? Because fuck Jean Gray, that's why.
"I FUCKING HATE GODDDDDDDD!!!"
She flung her hands down, and the structure crashed into the dirt. This dumb bitch lmaooo.
Jean Grey suddenly get a moment of lucidity, she thought:
"I can hear their thoughts, but where?! Why can't I pinpoint their positions?!??"
As it turns out, Quetzacoatl's Innate Technique is Space Manipulation. Born with the ability to create worm holes, portals, teleportations, and more...
Meanwhile... Within the pocket between worlds.
"We should be dead... Why aren't we?"
Asked General William Stryker The Stupid, the whole lab was working at maximum efficiency while he hid inside of his private room.
"SCOTT!! WHERE ARE YOU?!"
Jean Grey tore open every compartment in the base, yet she could not find them no matter how hard she looked.
"We are hiding between alternate universes, deep in the rift."
Quetzacoatl explains when Hermes turned to look at him, they were all relaxing atop of a chair while waiting for the chemists to finally finished with all of their products.
"If Jean Grey and I were to fight, I'd probably lose. But that's not my main goal. My objective is to gather the serums and fuck off."
Omoikane also added:
"If things were ever desperate, we can always summon Shiva to our location."
Hermes plays with his hair as he comments:
"That's insane, we should only bring him in at the climax of an ACT, not a moment before."
Outside, back to Guatanamo Bay, Jean Grey is having a hissy fit. Everything around her started to get destroyed as she gave in to the Phoenix Force.
"GIRL POWER!!! SUPER RANDOM BULLSHIT!!! GAAHHHH!!!"
She then randomly kills a bunch of Cuban civilians who had nothing to do with her main goal of rescuing the X-Men. Barrack Obama would be proud.
"Yo, cuckqueen!"
Wanda Maximoff appeared behind her and whispered deep into her ears. Jean Grey then screeches like a banshee:
"WHO ARE YOUUU!!! I AM ON MY PERIODDDD!!!"
Wanda chuckled and wheezed before answering in jest:
"Seggs."
Jean Grey then tried to choke her out. Wanda dodges her attempt and kick her to the ground:
"Damn, you a freaky woman! No wonder Wolverine left you, that shit must be STANK."
Wanda then teleports directly onto the ground, where Jean Grey is currently pummled at:
"You good, lass?"
Wanda then saw Jean charging straight towards her with an open hand. She dodges, teleporting away effortlessly.
"WHERE ARE THEY????!!!"
Jean Grey yells towards Wanda to no avail.
Wanda Maximoff:
"They gone, hoe."
Wanda once again appeared behind her back. Jean turned around with arms fully winded for a slap. It misses.
"Let's have a race, first person to Compton wins."
Wanda teleports away, and Jean stood there confused:
"What the f- Compton?! Why?!"
No choices left, Jean Grey reluctantly teleports to Compton, Los Angeles County, California.
"You know Jean, you have a bright future in this story. It'd be an honor for you to join us."
The voice of Wanda Maximoff telepathically echoed within the head of Jean Grey. The Phoenix vessel was levitating atop The Compton City Hall.
"Get out of my head!!!"
Jean held her head as she screams, shattering the ground and killing even more random ass civilians.
"Damn bitch?! Calm down."
Wanda's voice continue to echo.
"I AM FUCKING CALM!!!"
Jean kept on killing people for no reason other than to satisfy her blood thirst caused by Her Menstrual Cycle.
"Okay, that's enough."
Wanda teleports, lowering herself onto Jean's level as she arm-locked and punched the Phoenix Vessel in the face.
"Unlike you, I'm not a fucking dumbass."
Jean Grey's arm was ripped off as she flew back into the wall, thankfully, no one was hurt. Jean then uses her matter manipulation to form a crude arm made from her surroundings:
"You ripped off my arm! I'll make another one!"
Jean Grey let The Phoenix consume her even more as Wanda began to chant:
"Twist and mangle..."
Jean Grey's head then turns 180 degrees and broke her neck after Wanda's command. The Goddess then leapt forward to grab her opponent by the throat, only to throw her away soon after.
"Watch me score a 3-pointer."
Wanda had thrown away the broken body of Jean Grey, aiming it straight towards the Estate of Kendrick Lamar.
"What the fuck? Honey! There's a dead Hwhite Wahman in our backyard."
Kendrick's wife screamed as the body of Jean Grey suddenly got up and started walking.
"Oh fuck?! She's alive!"
The witnesses screamed as Kendrick Lamar appeared to say:
"How is this possible?"
To which Jean Grey replied:
"I'm on my period."
Kendrick:
"Understandable, have a great day."
Jean Grey then teleports back to where Wanda was at, only to fail and hit her head on a nearby building instead. The Goddess mocked her:
"You suck, Jean! Fuck outta here with that ye yee ass period!"
BONK!
Wanda hit Jean with a baseball bat and it shattered immediately:
"Heh?"
Jean Grey then grabbed onto Wanda's hair and threw her into the ground. Wanda then chuckles while her body lies deep in the foundations, right before chanting:
"Chip and shatter..."
Every bone in Jean Grey's body immediately shattered, and she screamed intensely as her body turned purple from all the internal bleeding.
"Purple guy? The man behind the slaughter!!"
Wanda once again references outdated pop-culture bullshit.
Jean Grey then lets The Phoenix reshape her body back to full form as she spoke:
"I've had it with your brainrot and zoomer references! Fuck off!"
Jean Grey then had the grounds of Compton be launched into the air, crashing and crushing against itself to form a large meteor to throw at Wanda Maximoff.
"Twilight Veil, Splintered Pulse, Serpent's Tongue."
Wanda whispered to herself as a meteor the same size as the one that killed the dinosaur descends upon the earth. Jean had teleported herself high into the air, just so she could watch in glee as Wanda is struck down.
"Ethereal Drift, Midnight Vein, Ocean's Tempest."
Wanda continued to chant as the meteor descends upon the streets of Compton, Kendrick Lamar can be seen alongside his family as the meteor almost eclipses the sun.
"Moonlit Web, Silent Scream, Dragon's Breath."
Wanda smirks as she finally finishes with her incantation, the meteor is then obliterated alongside Jean Grey. It was as if her opponents were first blugeoned, covered in napalm, before being burned to death.
Dissected, Marinated, and Rendered.
But then, The Phoenix's essences revives itself as the skies suddenly turned dark. Jean Grey has her hands move together to form the Bhumisparsha Mudra.
"Oh shit."
Wanda realized what's about to happen and teleported.
Jean Grey then spoke with the cadance of a demon as a great celestial fire descends upon the entire State of California:
"Domain Expansion: Radiance of A Cosmic Rebirth."
Japanese: "領域展開: 宇宙再生の光輝."
Transliteration: "Ryōiki Tenkai: Uchū Saisei no Kōki."
But then, Wanda had grabbed Jean Grey by the hand and broke all of her fingers. The fires that had descended upon the planet was immediately consumed by the great waters from Wanda's own imagination.
"Not happening."
Wanda whispered before headbutting Jean Grey, then, she grabs her by the neck before throwing her back into Guantanamo Bay.
CRASH!!!
The moment Jean Grey landed on her face, Wanda had already teleported into position, ready to kick The Phoenix right in her face.
"I will have order!"
Wanda spoke right before kicking:
"That's a Zhongli quote you stupid bi-"
WHAM!!!
"You killed 50 civilians in Compton, but I revived them. You killed 20 civilians in Cuba, but I've also revived them. Now, Imma kill your ass, and then I'll revive you, just to kill you again."
Wanda slowly walked towards the mangled body of Jean Grey.
"S-Scot... Scott..."
Wanda heard Jean Grey murmurs and let her foot stand on her head:
"If you don't surrender, I'll kill all the mutants."
Jean Grey Heard this and cried:
"N-no... Please..."
Wanda smiles widely:
"You're so pathetic, I love it!"
Jean Grey continued on weeping as Wanda looks down on her:
"Empathy is a chain you chose."
The area was all decimated, but there were no casualties. Even if there were, Wanda would've revived them. Just to drive home the point.
"You are of no consequences, I am God, the only real God."
Wanda then snaps her finger and Quetzacoatl was forced to stop hiding himself alongside everybody else. The scientists were all there, alongside the soldiers, but none dared to challenge her.
"It doesn't matter how strong you are,
How smart you are,
How rich you are,
How good you are,
How hard you worked.
You will obey, or you will suffer a thousand hells everlasting.
It doesn't matter what you believe,
It doesn't matter what truth you hold.
I am God,
Deny it,
Truth is."
Wanda then turned her head to look at Quetzacoatl and Hermes:
"Hello there :)"
Hermes hid behind Quetzacoatl as he waved.
"Have you finished with all the serums?"
Omoikane's voice can be heard from the radio Quetzacoatl has on his body, he's also got a body cam that allows the AI to analyze all things.
"No sir, we're going to need another half hour."
One of the chemical engineers spoke up when Wanda turned back to Jean Grey:
"If you join my covenant, I'll help you and your boyfriend achieve a perfect, strife-less life. All you need is to nod your head and I'll induct you into my flock."
Jean Grey nodded without hesitation, fueled by both fear and hopeless acceptance, and Wanda immediately heals all her injuries. The Goddess rejoices in her success:
"Ah! There's the greatest feeling in the world!"
Omoikane asks:
"Why? Why use subterfuge? If you can rewrite reality, why not just... IDK, make Jean Grey obey you without going through the hassle?"
To which Wanda then answers:
"Oh~ My dear Watson, it's elementary! It's simply more rewarding to win a game playing by the rules, than it is to break them. See? Even my actions contribute to the themes of this story."
Hermes then questioned, leaning forward out of Quetzacoatl's shadow:
"And what are the themes of this story?"
Wanda then smirks just as Jean Grey stood up from behind her:
"The Main Theme of Fontaine is both Justice and Obedience, specifically, how being loyal to certain authority figures will be rewarding, while others, not."
Wanda continues as Jean Grey searches around the environment for her lover:
"Justice also manifests as a sort of cosmic tide, punishing those who disobey the righteous tyrants. While those who are loyal to the omnipotent dictator will be rewarded beyond all their wildest dreams."
Jean Grey then found her boyfriend Scott Summers chained within a prison meant to disable his powers:
"Help me save him, please!"
Wanda then nodded, the prison around him instantly evaporated from existence, she continues:
"Here's an example."
United, the two lovers then hugged and comforted each other.
Omoikane thus speaks:
"Our forces wishes to make contact with you, perhaps we, or you could set up an embassy? For diplomatic interests."
To which Wanda nodded:
"Yes, that is a good idea, perhaps I'd even send you an emissary."
Everybody looked at eachother in confusion hearing this, Hermes then asked:
"If you're omnipotent, then, what are your main goals?"
To which Wanda suddenly burst into laughter:
"Ara~ Ara~ Isn't it obvious? Entertainment! For the funnies! Plus, I hate my daughter Allah, so Imma spite her too!"
Quetzacoatl gasps:
"Allah is a woman?!"
Hermes:
"I thought she was transphobic! According to Islam and mainstream Christianity, Allah HATES women, gays,... and trans people!"
Omoikane:
"Seems like this is a case of self-hatred and irrational fears. I'm transfering this data to Goddess Durga."
This is when Jean Grey also pleaded for Wanda to save the other members of The X-Men:
"Wanda! Please! Help them too!"
To which Wanda then turned to the rest of them and asked:
"Don't worry, none of them will die and all of them will be freed. I will have them lose all their powers though, since having them exist might disrupt the stories that I wanted to tell."
Jean Grey couldn't believe it, but since she's so underpowered compared to Wanda, she simply accepted her situation:
"Y-yes my lady."
Wanda then claps her hands together to say:
"Excellent! Now! I'll wait here, along with Jeanne, and her boyfriend. But, I'll be free to answer any questions or debates you might want to have."
Omoikane then said:
"Can you please help us fix the lab?"
Wanda complies and snaps her finger, now they're all inside of the pristine laboratory, as if nothing ever happened.
"Holy shit, I don't remember the equipments being this beautiful!"
One of the engineers spoke up, to which Wanda shrugged:
"What kind of a God I'd be if I didn't upgrade all the things you've lost when I return it to you?"
Gen. William Stryker The Coward finnally grew a spine and spoke up:
"Alright everybody! Back to work!"
This is very bad for him, because Jean (and all the mutants) heard his voice and suddenly remember that he exists:
"MOTHERFUCKER!!!"
The General fell backwards over his ass as he's begging for his life:
"Oh fuck I'm the villain! Shit! Don't kill me, please!"
Both Jean Grey, Scott Summers, and even Jubilee began to beat him up. The rest of the mutants were still inside of their cages, cheering for what's in front of their eyes.
"Lmao, lol even. Bye General Stryker! You're no longer a vital component in my narrative."
Wanda then points her sight at Scott and Jean Grey right as the both of them brutalized Stryker's corpse:
"I will teleport you to a nice piece of new real estate where you can live comfortably with no worries. Abbot J.R.R. Tolkien will be your tour guide for this special occassion."
Scott Summers barely manages to utter out a question before being teleported alongside his lover:
"Wait, he's ali-"
The General was lying on the ground, all bruised and battered as Jubilee whispered into his corpse:
"That's what you get, you fucking creep."
Several of the soldiers escorted her away as one of them asked him:
"General! Is you good? General? How many fingers am I holding up?"
WILLIAM STRYKER IS FUCKING DEAD LOLOLOL
The security team leader then yell out:
"Get his ass in the coffin! And you! Call a morgue!"
The soldiers then carried his corpse out while one of them remained on the phone, running after them.
"Now then, back to business."
Wanda then sat onto the floor with both legs crossed while her chin rests easy in her palm.
"So, Omoikane, I sense a great disturbance in your circuitry. What questions have you for me?"
One of the scientists then announce:
"18 more minutes before we finish with the serums."
Wanda simply smirks as Quetzacoatl and Hermes sat down with her:
"Oh my, quite a scene we've made."
Chapter 66: Faust
Chapter Text
"I don't even like superheroes, I just like seeing diversity on the big screen. I went to Harlem to see Spiderverse a 2nd time. I sat in the front row, and rather than watch the film, I turned around watched a young black boy. I watched his laughs and smiles. It was everything."
-Least deranged Marvel fan, Joe Cuckold (@joekeskold)
Scott Summers - The Cyclops
Jean Elaine Grey - The Phoenix
John Ronald Reuel Tolkien - The Architect
The Minecraft End Dimension
Middle Earth, Planet Aquilae
"Welcome to my personal playground."
Abbot Tolkien spoke as both Scott Summers and Jean Grey were teleported there. The two visitors were amazed by the scenery of trees and the beautiful spring time leaves.
"Y-you're, really alive? Tolkien, I'm- It's such an honor."
Scott Summer then went on to give his favorite author a heartfelt hug. He was crying too, Tolkien made an effort to pat his back as if comforting an old friend:
"Now, now... There's no reason for such tears."
Jean Grey was in silent awe of the garden, as she recalled, it was the same place that the Council of Elrond was held, where Gandalf recites the Black Speech of Mordor.
"I haven't got the chance to meet you! You were gone before I was even born."
Scott continue to hold Tolkien closely as the wind whistles such sweet music to their ears. It was as if a choir of flutes were just standing by for an oppotunity to sing their heart out.
The light in this garden is nothing short of heavenly, the natural warmth it brought to the heart. Even the shades, with soothing darkness, lulls the mind into a longing of well rested naps.
The scenery was delightful in every way imaginable. Everything was practically begging you to enjoy the sweetness of life, from the fluffy grassbeds, to the calming flowers, to the pale sky that would brought a man's eyes to tears in recognition of nature's ethereal beauty.
No insects, no bad dreams, nothing to interrupt your well deserved break. Truth to be told, if the trees could speak, they'd only whisper kind words and affectionate compliments.
"Good friend, now would you please let me go?"
Tolkien spoke and Scott immediatelty backs away, Cyclops was about to say something when Tolkien interrupts:
"Ah yes! Questions! You see, when I died, I was brought to this dimension. There, I made a deal, to serve her and in exchange, she gave me the power to rule over this entire planet."
Jean Grey then turn back to the two and asks:
"What did you do for her?"
To which the holy man replied:
"Designing, mostly architecture and interior furnishing. I know, quite disappointing, but, in exchange for my half-assed efforts, The Goddess gave me everything I could have ever wanted and more."
Scott Summers then inquires:
"She gave you Middle Earth? When was this exactly?"
And Abt. Tolkien answered:
"Technically speaking, a few billion years ago? But in actuality? During 1973. It's just time-travel, like X-Men: Days of Future Past... So don't worry!"
Tolkien chuckles to himself much to the confusion of everyone around him. He continues:
"Oh right! Funfact! This planet was once called Aquilae, but after I took over as Planetary Patriarch, I renamed it into Arda."
Scott was hooked onto each of his words like a fish:
"That's crazy! Awesome! Can you show me- I mean- us around?"
Abt. Tolkien chuckles in respond:
"Of course! You both should come with me, we have much to discuss."
Jean Grey blinked, then slap herself, as if trying to wake up from a surrealist dream:
"This is all real?"
Tolkien saw this and called her over:
"Come now! Let us all take a lovely stroll across this kingdom of mine."
Scott Summers then looked at him in both shock and child-lile joy:
"But... How much control do you really have? Like, do you literally control everything, down to the molecule of this world?"
Jean Grey then hesitantly joins them as The Abbot smirks, it's clear that he revels in his creations:
"Of course! Not a single leaf in this world falls without my consent."
Tolkien then said, to the both of them, casually, as the leaves fall and the wind briskly went and go:
"For I am the Abbot of Aquilae, Patriarch of Our Lady's Painting."
Both Scott Summers and Jean Grey were taken aback by how cool that title is. Scott summarized:
"This is the coolest fucking thing I've ever seen, I wanna live here for the rest of my life."
Jean Grey comments:
"I- Don't disagree with that sentiment, but, we were sent here by Wanda, to- uh- have a tour over our new estate?"
To which the jolly old man suddenly chuckles, forgetting to fix his tie and 3-piece suit:
"Oh yes! I forgot. Oh silly me! Too captivated by my own World Building! Haha!"
Tolkien then shakily went on a detour from the path, shoving his head through a large bushy wall before turning back to say:
"Hey, come over here! You're gonna love this!"
They then shove their heads through the leaves, only to see a large tower-sized wooden monument to the heroes of his stories (The Lord of The Rings).
Furthermore, there was an entire forest dedicated for wood harvesting, filled to the brim with plants such as: Sandalwood, Agarwood, Afri. Blackwood, and more...
Hello readers, it's me, Wanda, your favorite horny author and dumbass villain.
There's no questioning about it, this is the planet I had designated to be The End Totality's own harvesting plant.
This is where my Endermen got all those materials for their wooden furnitures and interior decorations while I was sealed away in The Prison Realm.
Even if I were to disappear, MY utopian government would still continued on as usual. No matter how long. A century? A millenium? A billion? A trillion years later!
The End will still remain.
This is what a true legacy looks like, look upon ye mighty and despair. For unlike Ozzymandias, my Totalitarian Model reigns eternal, perpetual, and absolute.
Alright, enough self-glazing, back to the chapter.
Scott Summers smiles widely, as if his mind has just been blowned:
"Oh now this is just peak!"
Jean Grey insists:
"Sir Tolkien, our estate?"
To which Tolkien suddenly realizes:
"Oh heck! I forgot! Don't worry, I'll teleport all of us there!"
Jean Grey didn't even manage to continue questioning before they were already there, on an island in the middle of an ocean. Where a large Gothic castle is settled.
"Welcome to VALINOR! We'll be living together from now on!"
Jean Grey drops her jaws in shock as Scott Summers jumps up and happily declares:
"Fuck yeah! Let's fucking gooooo!!!"
Tolkien then took them on a tour throughout his estate, a limestone castle by the name of THE BLOOM FOUNTAIN. Its architecture can be described as a combination of awe-inspiring height and light, much like the Balmoral Castle of Aberdeenshire, Scotland.
"I had this castle delicately carved out from the island's mountain, I felt like Michelangelo the whole time."
Tolkien commented as he proceed to crip-walked all over his pride and joy. And how could he not? This is his dream.
"Is that a motherfucking waterfall?"
Scott Summers asked as he saw white mist scattering light to form a rainbow overlapping the highest towers of Tolkien's Castle.
It was a hulking mass of wood and limestone, colored in white and gold cloaks, there's also a row of silk woven banners depicting Tolkien's face on it.
The warm air brought with it cooling winds from across the waters. Running and falling streams of blue can be heard from inside of the castle as a mountain-sized fountain brings with it a faint scent of trees and flowers.
"This smell, can you feel it? The waters, I've made it into perfume!"
Tolkien basically confirms that he puts perfume into the artificial waterfall inside his castle. Jean Grey has a wide-eyed and a disbelieving smile on her face:
"We're... Actually going to live here? Wow, I feel like I don't deserve this at all."
To which both Tolkien and Scott Summers turned around in shock, Tolkien spoke:
"Nonsense! You're a lovely princess in your lover's eyes! And I think that both of you deserve the perfect life that life has so unjustly taken from you!"
Scott Summer nods as he went on to hold hands with Jean Grey:
"He's right! I mean... We've both been through so much, shouldn't we get some rest finally?"
Jean Grey then hesitantly pulls back:
"But... What about the others?"
Tolkien then replied:
"They can handle themselves, plus, now that they're powerless, they're no longer mutants, and since they're no longer mutants..."
Scott Summers realizes it before he finishes:
"They're normal... They won't be discriminated against anymore! Haha! No worries! We can relax, finally!"
But Jean Grey insists:
"What about the other mutants?! Are we- Just gonna- Leave them?!"
And Scott, completely defeated, he breathes out, as if he's aged multiple years:
"Jean, I'm tired... Even if we go back, you've seen what happened? We don't stand a chance. Please... I need a rest, just let the next generations take over."
Jean Grey suddenly found herself to be at a lost of words as Tolkien suddenly intervenes:
"Please! Don't leave here! This is a place of rest, you may think of it as a vacation spot for retired heroes, just like you!"
Jean then cried softly as Scott went on to hug and whisper into her ears:
"Please, I just want just to be together... We can be happy. Don't worry about the others, they can handle themselves."
Jean did not know what to do... Tolkien then said:
"You have to choose, a happy ending awaits... Or, you can go back, and suffer as you once did. You will die, fighting a losing war."
Jean then asked herself, outloud:
"Do I really want this? A happy ending? To potentially abandon our friends to selfishly chase after what we so rightfully deserved? This world has been nothing but cruel, but now that I've tasted kindness, I wish for an everlasting dream."
Scott Summers then whisper, as the lovers locked eyes with one another:
"Our reality was unbearably cruel, but now, it's not! Jean, please! Just... Trust me... Take what we've been offered, and we can live together..."
Saint Tolkien can be seen smirking lovingly in the background:
"Happily ever after."
Jean Grey then said to her lover:
"Okay... Yes... I love you."
To which Scott Summer smiles while tears fall from his face:
"I know..."
The two then kissed each other, Saint Tolkien silently watches with glee as he whispers:
"You got what you wanted, but you lost what you've got."
Tolkien then telepathically communicated to Wanda Maximoff from across dimensions and space:
"It's done, Focalor, mission accomplished."
To which Wanda reply telepathically:
"Excellent work, young man, that's some top tier manipulation."
The Abbot Tolkien then bowed as he thought:
"High praise, my lady Furina, I am but your humble servant."
"So I've blocked you. Wondering why?
Please consult the criteria below:
You done a racism.
You done a sexism.
You done a bi-erasure.
You heckin disrespected sex work.
You called me "Joe Cuckold."
Twitter is my weapon of justice,
And the block button my bullet. Pow."
-Joe Cuckold (@joekeskold)
Saturday, January 6th, 2024 - 09:20 CDT
Wanda W. Waximoff - Focalor
L'Capace:
-Omoikane
-Quetzacoatl
-Hermes
Guantanamo Bay Naval Base, Cuba
"Abbot Tolkien is such an excellent interrogator and recruiter. I might even have him train Peter in the 3rd Act. Hmm~."
Wanda spoke directly towards the audience as she once again broke the 4th Wall.
"He understands the human condition and psychology. George R. R. Martin was right to reccommend him. Perhaps I'll dedicate ACT 3 in their honor. A mix of Elden Ring & LOTR."
Anyhow, you wanted me to get back to the story, right? Alrighty then... Dear readers, let us resume.
Wanda was sitting on the ground, opposing her are the agents of The Pagan Allied Forces: Quetzacoatl, Hermes, and Omoikane.
"So, what other questions do you have for me?"
Omoikane, being an AI, spoke through the radio atop Quetzacoatl's chest:
"We'd like to ask if you'd help us take down the Abrahamic God?"
To which Wanda chuckles:
"Of course I do! I hate my daughter with a burning passion!"
Quetzacoatl's legs are crossed as he sat upon the cold hard ground:
"But why?"
To which The Author replied:
"Because she disrespected me, she transitioned into an unholy abomination, a False Idiot God! I had given birth to a woman! Not some mishapen beast!"
Hermes heard this and asks:
"Well, why don't you just... Delete her from existence."
Wanda then groans, her voice resembles Furina, a character from Genshin Impact:
"Ugh! Boringggg!!! It's no fun! I want her to suffer, I want to destroy all her believers and twist her creations into worshipping me instead!"
Wanda then suddenly stood up as he encases the trio into a whirlpool of illusions, describing her dreams:
"I will cast my ungrateful daughter from her throne of baleful light, plunge her into the depths of night, and humiliate her for all time!"
The scenery created by the mist was haunting, it was a field of corpses, a forest of sharp wooden pikes, atop each ones are dead jews, christians, and muslims.
"Imagine forests of corpses, dripping on a buffet.
You call that a nightmare, I call that a Tuesday."
Wanda boasted as she showed visions of nuns being violated by an army of orcs while legions of Uruk-Hai march across the cathedrals, slaughtering men and boys without a tinge of regret.
"I see a world of thorns,
Encroached by an ocean of oppression.
A scarlet rot, spreading across the hearth,
Where my daughter lies humiliated, chained."
Wanda depicts a merciless rendition of hell, far more brutal than any Tanakh, Bible, or Quran could ever describe.
A world where the fool and all who followed them are thrown into a deep abyss of relentless ne'er ending torment & slavery.
Quetzacoatl then shiver in terror at the horrible sight he's been shown, almost vomitting:
"Oh! Goodness! You're horrifying!"
To which Wanda replied:
"Hm? Oh, don't worry, your people will be safe."
Hermes then comments as he felt a chill running down his spine:
"I don't think that's what he's talking about. This... Rape, murder, torture, genocide, fucking slavery!? This is all, too much, I don't want to see this."
Omoikane remains calm:
"How may we assist you in this goal? We only wish for peace and prosperity for our believers."
And Wanda nods to herself, before stating:
"Indeed... Tell Shiva, to have him set up an embassy room on his ship for my End Totality. I'll be sending in an ambassador soon, I do look forward to our cooperation in the wars to come."
To which Omoikane then replied:
"Yes ma'am, and how may we address you?"
And Wanda is stumped, thinking to herself out loud:
"Well, I have a bunch of names and titles, my favorite is Focalor, though there are many others like Lady Furina, Archon of Fontaine, Goddess of The Eclipse, Wanderer of The Depths, Regina of All Waters and oh so much more!"
The lead chemist of the lab then went up to tell Quetzacoatl:
"It's done sir, the serums."
To which Wanda then claps her hands before disappearing:
"Welp! I'm done here! See ya next time!"
Hermes didn't even managed to get a word in:
"Damn, she's quick!"
Omoikane then announce:
"We're done here, mission is over.
We take the serums then leave."
To which Quetzacoatl asks:
"Really? Just like that?"
And Omoikane reply:
"Yes, our mission is over, time to tattle before something even crazier happens."
Operation Spring Trap then came to an end, with The Pagans gaining 146 serums capable of giving normal humans superpowers. Casualties and collateral damage were kept to a minimum, and they had even manage to establish communication with the mysterious otherworldly deity known as Wanda Maximoff.
During the aftermath, Omoikane had manipulated the media into blaming the whole event on Charles Xavier and his seizure.
This is just the beginning of a sequence of events that will eventually culminates in what happened in the movie Logan (2017).
"Or at least, that's what would have happened if I had stopped existing after this chapter."
Wanda Maximoff then appear inside of her bedroom wearing a silky scarlet pajama. She's surrounded by the fluffiest embroided pillows and silken blankets.
"No more mutants..."
Her bed frame is wooden black, with decorative carvings depicting all her conquests. She's hugging a body pillow printed with a muscular and half-naked Spider-Man.
"The House of M was long ago.
I was weak, I lacked control.
I had all the power, yet I didn't use it.
I had learned from my mistake."
Wanda then kisses her body pillow while golding it longingly:
"I love you, Peter... We'll be together one day."
There was a projector on the ceiling, showering the wall with live imagery streamed directly from the hospital room, where Peter Parker was resting.
"Today is January 6th of 2024, soon, on the 14th of Febuary, I'll start this killing game. And he'll be mine at last."
Chapter 67: Claire's Quest (Interlude)
Chapter Text
"I butcher men, women, and children like cows.
Put more meat on swords than Fogo De Chão."
-Vlad The Impaler vs Count Dracula, Epic Rap Battle of History
Writer's Room - Minecraft End Dimension
Atop the planet of Abyssal
Seabed capital city
Hadal towers
Wanda's Bedroom
I, Wanda Maximoff, can be seen lying on my stomach playing porn games inside of my magnificent sandalwood bedroom:
"I love games that don't shy from the realities of war."
The game I'm refering to is called Claire's Quest, made by a developer by the name "Dystopian Project", very fitting.
"I like dark stories, I like brutality, I enjoy it, very much."
My bed is very soft and comfortable, like resting between clouds. Moaning can be heard from the game, as I had Claire - The Main Protagonist - explore the ruinous Castle Rainier overwhelming with Pigmen.
"Damn, that's so hot. Wish I was her... Damn, am I a masochist?"
Kenjaku/Editor's Note: "Ain't no way blud, she's fetishizing her own downfall 💀💀💀."
My AC automatically adjusts according to my desires, since in this utopia of mine, every piece of technology will adjusts itself according to its owners' desires.
They're all connected via bluetooth implants or some shit, lol, idk, make something up. I'm only worldbuilding as a hobby. If you really want a serious story, go read The Path of Totality.
"Come on Claire, you can make it! Fuck, I wanna jerk off."
I watched and listened as the sound of women being pleasured against their will echoed throughout the castle. My hand began slipping under my nightgown.
"Ha! Why do I enjoy this? Why do I imagine myself being submissive to such horrible beasts?"
I had Claire crawl back to where the pigmen were having their fun, and set the controller down.
"Imagine a horde of orcs, or pigmen, ravaging me... I... Ah~"
I pulled the blanket over myself as I indulge in carnal pleasure.
"I deserve this, right? Why do I desire punishment?"
The sounds of pigs squealing, intermixed with the screeching and pleasurable moaning of the women, it brought me to ecstasy. I look up to see a group of pigmen and women joining together, their faces: A tapestry of horror and orgasmic joy.
"Yes! Fuck! Rape me!"
I squealed, dirtying myself and my bedsheet, I'm such a shameless woman. How slutty... How horrible. I am... Evil... And evil deserves to be punished.
"One day, I hope, some unholy, ugly, disgusting, ogre-size monster will defeat me, then disgrace me, strip me, and call me all sorts of vile names and insults. Then, he'll defile me, I'll beg for him to stop, and he'll ignore me."
I masturbated yet again, it feels so wrong, yet so right. I'm tired all over again, lying in my dirty bedsheet, like a spent up whore.
"I am... A Goddess... Yet... In his eyes, I'm nothing more than a lowly whore, an object, meant to satisfy his urges, and nothing more."
I smile, feeling as if this is what I had wanted all along.
"I need... To be punished.
I need to be raped.
I... I want to..."
I then open the gallery section of Claire's Quest, I had already played this game multiple times before. Every scene was already unlocked, and now I find myself reminiscent on all the wrong deeds.
"Obedience is the greatest virtue known to sentient faculty."
I whispered, strolling through my bed chambers, wearing only a silky night gown. If anyone caught their Goddess wearing such a scandalous thing, they'd probably assumed that I'm a common whore.
"I am God, I am, all powerful, yet... Heh~ This feeling of helplessness. This humiliation. This debasement of my character. It feels... Truly gratifying."
I went out to the balcony, which sits multiple miles and kilometers above ground, where nobody could see me.
"Hah, I'm such a shameless woman... Begging to be taken, begging to be humbled. Fuck, I'm so horny."
There I stood, overlooking the world beneath me, a whole capital city, where my most loyal followers abide.
"The hornier the characters, the hornier the author. That's the rule here on Archive of Our Own. Hehe~<3 I~ uh, I want to spend this moment to tell you guys uh~"
I then peered out of the 4th wall once again, just to satisfy my own desire to be humiliated. Haha~ I'm so shameless it's embarrassing.
"I love you... If you were here, I'd probably, uh~ I'll probably make out with you. Haha~ Just kidding!"
The balcony was surrounded by an invisible barrier, that's why, whenever there's wind flying by, the barrier would reveal itself trying to shield me from it.
"I'm practically naked up here, if anybody saw me, it'll be... Ha~ I'll be the end for me... Or so I'd like to think."
I then took off my nightgown and nudely parade myself from the balcony, there was no fear of falling off, of course. But the excitement from getting caught, the sensuality of the exhibition, it really makes me feel alive.
"Truth to be told, I don't think any of my followers would even abandon me, even if I strip down and act like a whore. They'd probably cheer me for it, since they admire me to the point of zealotry."
I'm all naked, bare, and defenseless. I'm standing atop a balcony that anybody, should they be privy to, could simply look at and see just what kind of a whore I really am.
"Hah~ Imagine me, being paraded through the street, strung up and bounded, forced to look at my subjects in the eyes without blinking, to see just how far their Goddess has fallen from her grace.
Maybe they'd even lock be up in one of those wooden pillory, then, people would take turns playing with my body. I'd be a public dumpster, a Goddess reduced to a common whore."
I then touch myself again, ah~<3 this feeling is the best. I hope that whoever's watching is having a good time.
"I've killed so many people, conquered so many worlds.
The stars bend to my will, reality reshapes itself to fulfill my vision.
And yet, here I am, the woman responsible for endless suffering,
And endless joy, now stood before the world naked.
Acting like a lowly slut, looking for cheap thrills."
I finally reach climax as I look at myself, the reflection seen in the energy shield surrounding the canopy, reveals just how pitiful of a person I really am.
"God, Wanda... Look at yourself... Shameless."
I spoke to myself before putting on my nightgown yet again.
"You need a boyfriend, Wanda, someone who won't hesitate to choke and humiliate you."
I said, as I got dressed and left the balcony.
"I miss Tzeentch..."
I love demons, ogres, orcs, goblins, pigmen, Uruk-Hal, imps, nomus (MHA)... I just think that these horrific-looking & evil-ass creatures are fucking hot.
I wanna kiss their balls, I wanna worship dicks, I love monster cocks. Damn, I really am a White Woman, aren't I?
Chapter 68: Atreides, Tolkien, Quijada
Chapter Text
"Freedom of speech does not mean freedom from consequences."
-Yahweh, Wanda, and Shiva.
January 6th, 2024 - 13:35 PDT
Minister Saint Paul Muad'dib Usul Atreides
Representing The Virtue of Frugality
Duke of Arrakis
False Messiah
Lisan Al-Gaib (لسان الغيب)
West Coast, United States of America
Interstate 5, Seattle
Under a sky bruised by the promise of rain, humans and cars alike formed an unyielding blockade, stretching from Interstate 90 to Mercer Street, bringing the northbound lanes to a grinding halt and weaving a protest that stretched six miles long.
"Protests are meant to be disruptive!" They chant. "You're either with us or against us!"
The freeway, typically a river of relentless motion, became a stage for the cries of hundreds, united in their call for peace, for a cease-fire in the relentless conflict between Isral & Palest.
“Free! Free Palestine!!!” They continued. "Hey! Hey! Ho! Ho! The occupation has got to go!"
High above the roadway, on the overlooking bridges and overpasses, the numbers swelled, forming a sea of determined faces.
They bore aloft banners and raised their voices in a chorus of dissent, decrying the humanitarian crisis unfolding in Gaza and condemning American support for Israel’s military actions.
“I’m here to do what we can to stop this immediately. Nothing justifies what is happening.” One of them explains.
Among them, a banner flew, demanding action from Washington Senator Patty Murray, it fluttered like a battle standard in the shifting winds of change.
Then another one spoke up: “We are looking for a long-lasting, true peace!”
Organized by a coalition of groups, including the Palestinian activist collective Falastiniyat and the Seattle chapter of Jewish Voice for Peace, these protestors embodied the spirit of unyielding dissent.
The roots of this protest reached back to the violent conflagration that began on October 7th, a day marked by the bloodshed wrought by Hamas, which left 1,200 dead and 250 more taken hostage.
According to The Associated Press.
The retaliatory storm unleashed by Israel, with its air, ground, and sea forces, had claimed over 22,400 lives in Gaza, a stark testament to the ongoing cycle of violence. The conflict had transformed Gaza into a landscape of despair and desperation.
As the Seattle police and the Washington State Patrol observed the unfolding scene, the protestors stood firm. Flyers were handed to the inconvenienced drivers, a gesture of apology intertwined with an urgent plea for understanding.
“We would not have taken this action if it weren’t an emergency of life or death."
They declared, their words carried by the rising storm.
In any normally corporate-sponsored story, series, or movie made for the modern audiences; the protesters would've triumphed. Indeed, they would've succeeded in ending the decades long conflict here and there.
"Maybe Hamas were the friends we made along the way."
-Hasan Doğan Piker, CEO of ANTIFA
"You gotta do better, senator!"
-Sam Wilson, The Falcon & The Winter Soldier
"They were the real Nazies all along.
From victim, to perpetrator.
It's like poetry, it rhymes."
-George Lucas
And then everybody clapped. Hell, world peace had been achieved, they would all live happily ever after. Wanda muses...
Unfortunately, history would not see it that way. For these gaggle of chucklefucks, these incellious aggravators of utter indignation and asinine thoughts... Had forgotten one simple, singular, yet sinister fact:
This is the real world. This isn't... Fucking... Star Wars. I am NOT Disney, you bumbling buffoon. I am NOT your pet dog. I am NOT canceleable. I am NOT your victim, I cannot be harassed, bullied nor bargained with.
I... am... God.
And I... Don't... Fucking... Care.
In the midst of the turmoil, as the protest swelled and the cries for peace echoed through the concrete canyons of Seattle, a figure emerges from the mists of authority, cutting through the chaos like a swordfish cut through water.
It was none other than The Minister Saint representing Frugality...
The One True Messiah! The Duke of Arrakis! Destroyer of The Hedonist Härkönen Bull! The Voice of The Outer Worlds! The Lisan Al-Gaib!
PAUL MUAD'DIB USUL ATREIDES!!!
Arriving on behalf of The End Totality to quell the rising tide of dissent. His presence was heralded by a hush, an almost supernatural stillness that descended upon the city.
Casting a halo of authority, clad in a mantle of purpose, his piercing gaze swept over the assembled throng, and all who beheld him felt the weight of his presence.
His was the visage of destiny, chiseled and resolute, the embodiment of a leader destined to move mountains and shatter the very foundations of rebellion.
As he raised his hand, the air seemed to thicken with anticipation. His voice, when it came, was a thunderclap, reverberating through the souls of those gathered:
"SILENCE!!!"
The single word, infused with ultimate authority, rolled across the freeway like a wave, crashing into the hearts and minds of the protesters. It was as if the very heavens had opened and the voice of God had spoken, demanding order and submission.
The protestors gazed upon The Minister Saint as if beholding a divine messenger. His words carried the weight of inevitability, a resonant power that seemed to bend reality itself.
The storm clouds, once swirling with chaotic energy, paused in their tumultuous dance as if paying homage to this singular presence.
The very earth beneath their feet seemed to tremble, acknowledging the arrival of one whose destiny was meant to rule the universe.
"You have stood upon this sacred ground, posturing as if your mere presence alone could turn the tides of fate."
The saint spoke with a French accent, his soft words echoed throughout the silent streets as the smell of rain arrives.
"You chant and wave your banners, believing that these empty gestures will bring about the change you seek."
The entire police force watches in awe as all the protestors are seemingly paralyzed by this meek looking man. This prophet, capable of bringing to knees a whole nation with nothing but his words.
"The heavens do not tremble at the noise of men."
The rain began just as he whispered, his voice can be telepathically heard by everyone in the city. Saint Paul then declares softly:
"You don't actually care, you're just here to virtue-signal. Your only currency is fame, your greed will be your end."
He knew that the weaklings kneeling before him are nothing more than a group of grifters - Pillagers, emboldened by the flames of ambition.
"As the great Khalifa Umar ibn al-Khattab once said, 'Take account of yourselves before you are taken to account.' Reflect on your true purpose here and ask yourselves if you are truly serving the cause of justice, or merely seeking the spotlight for your own ego."
The rain continued on as Saint Paul then commands every protestors through use of The Voice:
"Clean up, apologize to every police officer present, then, go home."
Immediately, they obeyed without question. His authority was simply absolute, like a steroid infused version of Kilgrave from Jessica Jones. Anyone who heard his voice, will follow.
One by one, they destroyed their own banners and signs. The streets were finally freed and the cars sped through. Every civilian began to thank Saint Paul for his work in helping them, but The Saint simply smiled, with humble faculty in his mind, he knew that he was only doing his job as Wanda had commanded.
"We're sorry."
"I'm sorry."
"Thank you for your service."
Each and every single protestors then kissed the boot and bow in recognition of the police. They hugged, they thanked, they kissed, and even make out with some of the officers.
"Lmao, can you believe this shit?"
One of the lieutenant asked as they stood in line, completely cladded in riot gear. His superior replied after sharing a kiss with a protestor:
"Fucking hell, this feels like a wet dream."
Then, as the rain dissipated, so did Saint Paul. Leaving behind only a rainbow in his wake as the light of virtue once again shines upon the streets of Seattle.
"Talk shit & get hit;
Fuck around & find out;
Don't start none,
Won't be none."
-The 3 Realities of Life
January 6th, 2024 - 15:00 GMT
Abbot J.R.R. Tolkien
Planetary Patriarch of Aquilae
Father of Modern Fantasy
Lord of All That Is Golden
London, United Kingdoms
On the Bridge to Parliament
Pro-Palestine protesters have staged a sit-in at Westminster Bridge in their first major demonstration of the new year.
"Fascist!" One of them yelled. "Death to Israel!"
Hundreds of protesters blocked off the bridge and surrounding roads following a march from London’s St James’s Park on Saturday. The demonstration, organised by the Free Palestine Coalition, renewed calls for an immediate ceasefire in Gaza.
"Fuck Israel! Fuck you!" Another declares. "Kill yourself!"
Police said they had imposed a legal order limiting the location of the protests and that by 3pm (15:00 GMT) people had begun to disperse. "Those who refused to comply with an order to leave could be arrested." Police said.
"Run away!"
Finally, the protesters scatters.
"We'll come back another time!"
Yet another protest was coming to an end, but this time, it was Tolkien who was ordered to prevent another, in the name of his Goddess.
"Oh dear~ Oh dear~ Perhaps we should prevent them from leaving, so that they may learn their lesson this time."
J.R.R. Tolkien spoke to himself as he's rubbing on his chin, he then lights a fire within the furnace of his pipe, ready to smoke.
"(Lying) Rape! Help! He's raping me!"
A protestor yelled out, it was a woman being detained by a police officer. She wasn't being raped, she was lying so that he'll release her. He doesn't release her.
"Oh my~ Lies? In this house of God? Shameless."
Tolkien continued smoking as he summoned a wooden staff through Legerdemain and have it lean against the inside of his elbow. From where he was standing, The Patriarch saw a mass of people pouring, like rivers overflowing.
"Atheists, socialists, communists, and satanists... Thy kind are all of a piece."
Tolkien was not worried, he knew full well that they were no match for him. That this was an easy day's work.
"Foul tarnished, in search of vanity and fame. Emboldened by the flames of ambition. Someone must extinguish thy flame..."
Tolkien then put away his pipe just as the protestors were about to swarm him. He stretches his body, ready for action as the staff then rest within his grasp.
It was no ordinary stick either, it was Shillelagh, an Irish folk weapon made from blackthorn wood, it was taller than he is, and its head was filled up with lead. On the tip of its other end, there was a steel bolt sharpened to a rapier's point.
"Let it be Tolkien, The Fell."
He slams his staff into the concrete, only to summon a barrier of light surrounding the whole area, imprisoning all protestors inside.
"You cannot pass, you shall not pass."
Only police officers are able to pass, the authorities then began their arrest of all the protestors, as Tolkien chuckles to himself:
"Wilful traitors, all."
The protestors cramp up in desperation against the barrier, crushing themselves to death, the police continued on their arrest with no signs of slowing down. A lone African Brit stood in the midst of it alone, staring down The Abbot of Aquilae.
This man, this lone protestor had been beating up cops all this time. You can see him kicking cops in the head, punching them and knocking them out. But now, he's staring down Tolkien, looking for the ultimate prize.
"Oh, and who is this?"
Tolkien spoke, standing outside the barrier. The dark-skinned anarchist then spoke:
"Hobie Brown! Spider-Punk! What about you, Fascist? Why don't you come inside? Oh, I know! You're scared of getting your face kicked in! Cause you're fascist! Y'all are cowards, nothing more!"
Tolkien smiled as he leapt into the air with his staff, shocking Hobie Brown, who had to jump away in fear of being hit.
"Bloody hell!!"
Immediately, Tolkien summoned a hailstorm of light in the shape of daggers to befell the ground, injuring multiple protestors, but barely missing his chosen target.
"Hah! Thou art of passing skill! Warrior blood must truly run through thy veins!"
Tolkien landed, destroying the ground as Hobie rushes in to try and hit him. But Tolkien had already seen this coming, he summoned a spear of light to extend his staff and stab Hobie right in his mouth.
"Put these foolish ambitions to rest."
Then, a bright flash of blinding light then hit Hobie right in his eyes. Tolkien took this oppotunity and hit Hobie over his head with his staff, knocking him out instantly.
"You may have the Spidey Sense, but what does that matter? You're still too slow, inexperienced, weak, and worst of all, you're an amoral punk. You're no Spider-Man, just a pretender to the mask."
Tolkien stood over him as a barrier of light also forms around the Saint, preventing others from interrupting him.
"Yes, officer! This man right here! I believe I might have given him permament brain damage."
The police then came and drag Hobie's unconscious body away.
"Thank you, sir Tolkien." One of the officer spoke, to which Tolkien simply nodded. "I am simply performing my duty as a former citizen of this glorious nation."
The protestors have all been cleanly imprisoned, never to see the light of day again.
"See what you've done? I don't know who you are, I don't know what you've done."
Professor Tolkien then started praying for all of the protestors, including Hobie Brown, to repent their ways and find God.
"But you better start changing your ways, or changing your name."
Before long, the streets were all quiet, the idiots have all ben quelled, hereafter. Now that Tolkien had shown them the consequences of their actions, he simply walked by as rows of police officers went on thanking him.
"I hope that young man learned his lesson. Youths these days, no respect. For elders, nor authorities. What has happened to our cherished society? We were supposed to be so enlightened."
The Father of Modern Fiction then sat down to watch over the whole streets, now covered in garbage, signs, and banners left over by the protestors.
"Ah, who am I kidding, they're all immigrants. They don't know a lick of sense, thinking that they can just stroll in, and ruin what was already perfect with their ill-educated ways."
Tolkien desummons his staff before leaning over to a police officer and say:
"They never bothered to learn our culture, so why should we bother with theirs? Tell you this, unless immigrants are willing to embrace and assimilate into the culture of their chosen 2nd home, they don't deserve to be there."
Tolkien then joined the police officers in cleaning the streets. Despite his position, rank, and stature, the good professor had not forgotten to clean up his, as well as other people's messes.
"A good man must take care of himself, and others too. Those who hold power must bear the cross of responsibility. But even if you're weak, you must not forget that your role is to inspire others to do right."
The Abbot then wipe the sweat away from his brow as he started humming:
"God save our gracious King,
Long live our noble King..."
"Pacifism is objectively pro-Fascist. This is elementary common sense. If you hamper the war effort of one side you automatically help that of the other."
-Eric Arthur Blair, Abbot of Europa
January 6th, 2024
Hierophant Saint John Quijada
Representing The Principle of Courtesy
Former Minister Saint of Gray
Inventor of Ithkuil, Ilkash, & Ilaskh
Half-Blood Prince
Harbinger of Regret
Mouthpiece of The Eclipse
Moonlight of Squandered Valor
Government designated No-Go Zone
South Gävle, Norrland of Sweden
"This is what happens when pity overcomes common sense."
He stood as the gangs of migrants harass a woman in front of dozens of native bystanders. None tried to help her, despite her plea.
"A woman is being raped, do something!"
Minister Saint John Quijada call them out for their cowardice, only to be ignored. One of them even replied:
"Why don't you go and save her!?"
The saint was incredibly disappointed, instead, he teleported downward to grab each of the rapists, before teleporting 5000 ft into the air, letting them fall down and die.
"Swedish cocksuckers... I should kill all of you for being cowards."
The rape victim lied there, still crying as The Saint murmurs to himself. The witnesses all began to scatter, walking away as if nothing wrong has ever happened.
"Where do you think you're going, coward?"
Saint John Quijada then teleported right infront of the man who told him to save the rape victim, instead of saving her along with the others.
"I- I'm just a man, I couldn't have stopped them!"
The Swedish man yelped, his words only work to anger The Saint even further:
"There were dozens of you! And yet? There you stood, as a defenseless woman was being brutally raped. You... Swedish animal, you are a coward of the highest magnitude."
John Quijada then grabbed him by the shoulder, teleporting him 5000ft into the air, before letting go. The coward tried to grab onto Saint John so he wouldn't die, but it wasn't effective.
It doesn't matter who, or what John Quijada is touching, he has full and complete control over his teleportation. Meaning, he can choose with perfect precision what to teleport with him.
One by one, bodies started falling, crashing into the dirt, the blood of cowards and animals spill all over the streets of Sweden.
When it was all over, there was nobody left beside from the rape survivor, who's too afraid to even look up. She squirmed and screamed every single time a body hit the ground, but now that it's over, she's still there, by herself, in a puddle of her own urine.
"Are you okay, my dear?"
Saint John went to her and asked, to which she finally look up. She saw an old man with kindness in his eyes, he wears a black suit with grey stripes depicting lines of Ithkuil taken straight from The Path of Totality.
"Is it over?"
She had wet herself during the assault, but Saint John then helped her get up. The woman then wipe away her tears while John gave to her all the things she's dropped.
"What's your name?"
He asked, to which the woman replied, stuttering as she does so:
"P-Penny... My friends call me Phoebe."
To which the Saint smile softly as he realizes:
"You're not from here."
And the woman once again sniff before chuckling:
"Heavens, no... I was American, I used to live in St. Louis, came here because it was supposed to be better. Only for... All of this to happen."
The Saint breathes out a sigh of frustration:
"Oh, Penny, I'm so sorry."
To which the woman raises her arms to assure him:
"No! You did nothing wrong! I've seen them do worse... T-Thank you..."
She's still crying, the trauma still lingers, even though it was over:
"I- uh... Don't have any place to go."
The Saint does a double take hearing those words:
"You don't?"
To which the woman smile softly:
"No sir, the gangs, they threw me out. I used to have a job too, until they went on and looted the whole place. They ruined everything... Everything... And these people..."
Penny then looked around to see the corpses and puddles of blood pile up, yet she was unphased:
"They just stood around and did nothing. You have no idea how many people died because of these... Fucking animals."
Then Saint John thought to himself before asking:
"I... Might know a place, but it might not be the best for you."
To which Penny Phoebe replied, while smirking, still crying, but she's feeling better:
"Sir... Respectfully, I am a black woman born in St. Louis, only to migrate to the absolute worst slums of Sweden... It can't be worse than here."
To which The Saint then nodded before giving her his hand:
"May I?"
The woman smiled as she gracefully took his hand, it was the first time in a long time that anybody had ever respected her autonomy:
"You may."
They both teleported away, and into The End Dimension.
Chapter 69: Wakanda Forever
Chapter Text
"The day you were born is your greatest sin."
-Jesus Christ to Satan
Sat, Jan 6th, 2024 - 15:33 East Africa Time
North of Lake Turkana, Kenya
Wakanda
Today marks the Funeral of the Great Black Panther, in the streets, there were weeping, the drums of liberation can be heard as his spirit is forever freed from the shackles of his mortal body.
"The king is dead, long may he reign. If not on his throne, then perhaps in our hearts hereafter."
M'baku read his eulogy, which he had wrote by himself, as they began marching through the streets. Hordes of Wakandan men, dressed in white, carrying an ornate African Blackwood coffin on their back.
"I heard that the king was assassinated, poisoned by a wannabe usurper."
Satan was there in the audience, standing next to Set, they whispered to each other. Suddenly, the voice of Goddess Athena can be heard from inside of their ear pieces:
"Before he died, the king had abolished the rule requiring every successor to prevail in combat and retain their throne."
To which Set comments as he wore a black tux, holding up a Nairobi Spider Orchid:
"So they're a constitutional monarchy now, huh?"
Satan replied as he scratches his head of white hair:
"His mother is the queen now, and just a few hours before our arrival, she had enacted a ban on all non-Wakandan religions. And not only that, she had every person suspected of a different faith be detained without trial."
Athena's voice is then heard:
"We had reasons to believe that a muslim terrorist group had attempted the coup. Most likely, they're one of the many that we funded."
Satan then chuckles:
"So we caused the problem and now we're here to fix it? Haha, classic."
Set finally says:
"This is great, everybody's turned against them. Soon enough, Islam won't be a thing anymore. And neither will Christianity."
Athena thus spoke:
"Omoikane told me that Wakanda intends to invade Kenya as a opening pathway to their conquest. Suffice to say, if this mission succeed, The Continent of Africa would finally be united under a single banner - The Wakandan Banner."
Later... At 16:00 East African Time
Inside of a meeting room.
There stood Princess Shuri and her personal bodyguard Okoye, giving updates on the current situations surrounding their Queendom of Wakanda.
"Over the last 12 hours, multiple muslim terror cells belonging to Al-Shabaab have been gathering dangerously close to the cities adjacent to our borders. Now, we could've handle this ourselves, but that would risk international condemnation. So instead, we had you come in."
Iblis Shaitan nodded as Princess Shuri revealed a map of multiple cities from Kenya, Ethiopia, Uganda and South Sudan.
"These are where you will all be striking, since you are a private company, operating on behalf of corporate interests, we will have total deniability."
Princess Shuri points to both Iblis and Set before continuing:
"Cities such as Lodwar, Marsabit, Maralal, and Moyale must be liberated from all terror cells belonging to Al-Shabaab. In exchange, we will assist your corporation in whatever endeavor you might desire during the next 5 years."
Okoye then elabroated:
"Your only goal is to eliminate all terorrists, everything else is secondary. You won't be given any Wakandan technology or weapons to ensure total separation."
The Princess also blurted out:
"We've already sent messages to Christians within the areas to evacuate a few weeks ago. But either way, their lives don't matter. The death of islam is the only you should be concerned with."
She pauses, grabbing a glass of water to drink before continuing:
"But other than that, our influence will allow you total and complete freedom to execute this mission without fear of local governments or police interferences."
The projector also revealed a scene of cameras from journalists and phones from civilians, when this happen, Okoye also added:
"Do not worry about the cameras, nor the phones, should anyone caught footage of you, our government will simply erase them from the web on your behalf. So please, do not be afraid to use excessive force when dealing with those terrorists."
Princess Shuri then concludes:
"Gentlemen, we are the most powerful nation in the world. Working, even talking with us should be considered as the greatest honor anyone could ever receive in the history of humanity. We expect nothing less but the total obliteration of Islamic Terrorism in our surrounding regions by sunrise."
To which Satan and Set perfectly complies:
"Our teams will not disappoint you, we will surpass your every expectations."
To which Okoye replied with a face of contempt and distrust:
"I hope so, Captain, for your sake... Our Queen does not share your optimistic appraisal of the situation."
Princess Shuri then continued before leaving the room:
"Indeed, she is not as merciful as you are, Okoye."
Satan and Set sat in the room, the files updating them on the movements and locations of the terror cells remain wide open.
"This is lame, it's just some call of duty type shit. A bunch of pro-imperialist nonesense coupled with some unrealistic action set pieces. I hate activision, what they've done to the franchise is worse than what happened in Guantanamo Bay."
Set comments as he flipped through the pages again and again. Satan on the other hand, yawns:
"In a normal COD game, this whole thing would be a damn 18 hour campaign. We should be able to finish this in an hour or two."
Set then turned to Satan wearing a smug look on his face:
"Really? I know I can, but what about you? Haha."
To which The Devil replied with his eyebrows raised:
"Oh, you think you're slick, huh? We'll see."
Athena's voice can be heard from within his ears:
"Don't screw this up, any War Prisoners the Wakandans have during their war with the rest of the continent should be transferred to us. When that happens, we'd have adequate meatbags to throw into the grinder that is Constantinople."
"This is not your grave, but you are welcomed in it."
-The Gravemind, Halo 2
17:00 East African Time
Operation Under/Shaft Begins
Above the skies of Lodwar and Marsabit.
Two cargo planes flew.
35,000 ft (10 km) in the air
Satan and Set had split up in order to maximize the speed at which they'll be able to complete the mission. Athena voice came through the comms:
"I'm detecting signs of a sandstorm possibly passing through your region, Coalpike, is this your doing?"
To which Set replied, loud and clearly:
"YES FURNACE!!! IT'S ME!!"
The insides of the aircraft are as loud as can be, so Set couldn't help it but to yell out all that he can.
"WHITEGLOVE, take down as many anti-air defenses you could find. Our sources found that the terrorists have been anticipating American drone strikes in the region and may have set up come counter measures."
To which Iblis screams:
"ROGER THAT! FURNACE! WE HEARD YOU LOUD AND CLEAR!!"
The time then comes, and both of them then stepped up from their seats. The air inside was thick with anticipation, a cocktail of adrenaline and nervous sweat.
35,000 feet in the air (around 10 km), they will jump, but only at 5,000 are they allow to open their parachutes.
Both of them then went up to the gate which then unfurl to reveal a horizon enraptured by a grey evening sky. Set saw underneath him a sandstorm that's about to swallow the city whole, while Iblis saw a petri of silver clouds hiding the buildings.
"Man, fuck Activision."
They both whispered before leaping from unfathomable heights. Set is going down into the city of Marsabit, while Satan descends to Lodwar. Both belonging to Kenya.
The roar of the wind was a constant, a howling beast clawing at the visor on their eyes. Through the flexiglass, there came a scenery of little skyscrapers scattered across the earth, each seemingly as small as a grain of sand.
From this height, even the greatest of human wonders would resemble a pebble in an evening storm.
"To think that a human, in all their mortality and short-lived ways, would ever attempt such a feat... I have great respect for any man capable of going through this jump."
Iblis thought about all the soldiers and even hobbyists like Tom Cruise, who attempted the very same thing that he and Set are doing.
"The only difference being, we are immortal, we can heal... But humans, cannot, that is true bravery."
Set also admires the human spirit as he fell, it would still take a long ass time to arrive at their predestined height despite their terminal velocity.
They both focused on their forms, willing their bodies to stay streamlined, a knife slicing through the punishing wind. The ground was getting closer, details sharpening into terrifying focus.
For a fleeting moment, disbelief subsided, replaced by a strange exhilaration, a dance with the abyss.
"Now!"
Iblis and Set opened their parachute the moment their watches beep. They've now arrived, upon the hearth.
Iblis then spoke to himself, preparing to narrate the next portion of this chapter:
"There two types of magic: Innate and Non-Innate. Birth-given, and learned magic... The former is strong, but costly, consuming stamina vastly compared to the latter, which is more efficient."
I walked upon the ground, cutting off my parachute with a simple knife i had fashioned from the blue flames of my very soul.
"This... Is my innate technique: The Flames of Ambition."
I saw scores of guerilla fighters, it seemed they have notice my presence. They must've seen my parachute, and realized my purpose for being here...
Good... This makes it so much easier.
"Muslim dogs, prepare to be exhumed."
Blue flames then burst from within my body, enveloping the area, melting concrete like butter in a pan. In my hands, are yet flowers of blue chrysanthemum, born from pure heat and ionized nitrogen.
"Allow me to enlighten thee... Why they call me... Lightbringer, Morningstar, Sovereign of Dawn..."
They fired, yet the flames cannot be quelled by bullets. I alone stood in front of their eyes, which are filled with fear and uncertainty.
"A-Allah! Save us! Walahi!!! We're finished!!!"
They screamed as I unleashed a torrent of blue cleansing flames that devoured their skins, bones, muscles, and blood. They are no more, not even dust, their souls are forever erased from existence.
"Muslims believe that martyrdom exist, that they would surely inherit heaven should they die fighting for their lord. However, my flames devour even their souls, granting them nothingness in the afterlife."
I spoke as I once again bless the fires down in Africa. Scorching the earth and burning the mosques some terrrorists have taken refuge in. I melt gravestones and gold with my mere presence, reducing everything they've built into glitter and magma.
"When it comes to non-innate techniques, there are many subtypes, along with their nicknames. I'll explain what they do later:
-Chemistry, also known as Alchemy.
-Legerdemain, also known as handsign or elemental magic.
-Incantation, also known as speech, summoning or spirit magic.
-Sacrificial Magic, known by many names such as blood magic, medical magic, or even necromancy.
-Artefacts, also known as conjuring, instrumental, transfiguration or transformative magic.
-Performance, also known as manipulation, dance, or supportive magic.
-Talisman, also known as seal, or drawing magic."
Iblis continued on educating the corpses scattered throughout the land as he walked casually to a nearby puddle:
"For now, let's focus on Incantation: Primarily concerned with reciting text, to summon spirits that come to your aid, or even call upon the power of deities that you have a pact with."
Iblis then pauses, trying to remember the spell that God had gifted to the Christians back in the old days:
"In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti..."
Translation: "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit..."
Iblis touches the water with his hand before stating:
"Commixtio salis et aquæ pariter fiat, amen."
Translation: "May this salt and water be mixed together, amen."
The water instantly turned holy, and damage him, but Satan quickly pulls out his hand to let his body heal immediately:
"You could've used holy water to try and doused me, but who am I kidding. You're all muslim idiots who decry magic as being inherently satanic, even though your Christian brethren could've helped you stand against me. Fucking dumbass lmao."
Iblis then chuckles to himself as he then set fire to the whole city of Lodwar. Curiously, the flames flooded through the maze-like streets as if it was a sentient being.
No matter how hard you run, the heat will follow you.
"How does it feel to be killed by a cuck?"
He laughed, mocking the terrorist corpses of Al-Shabaab everywhere before preparing to run like an athlete on a marathon:
"Last time, I broke the sound barrier... This time, lets go hypersonic."
A loud boom then echoes, a shockwave slithers all along the ground knocking up dusts and spreading the flames even further than before.
Meanwhile, over in Marsabit, Set can be seen utilizing his innate magic, the ability to control storms to sweep up all the enemy soldiers and flung them into the sky.
One by one, bodies began piling up, corpses falling down and crashing into buildings and lighting fixtures. Civilians have all been evacuated before hand, thanks to the sandstorms alert.
"Remember to minimize friendly fire, both of you!"
The voice of Athena can be heard from the comms, to which Set replied:
"I'm trying my best here!"
A loud firing of bullets can be heard as the terrorists desperately attempt to shoot at the fucking storms.
"Are they seriously trying to shoot the wind? Damn, what a bunch of fucking idiots."
Set commented as he had a gust of strong wind lift the soldiers up before slamming them into the ground.
"We've managed to decrypt their comms frequency, they're in a hotel building, south east of your location."
Athena can be heard providing intel as Set continued to clean house after house of potential shooters.
"Roger that, I'm heading that way."
"Another L for the muslim community."
-Lilith, Chapter 9, Of Silk & Rubber: A Snezhnayan Song
17:15 East African Time
10 km away from Lodwar
Approximately 20,000ft (6km) above ground
Goddess Athena is currently inside of a Lockheed AC-130 Gunship flying high above. The aircraft used is tail number 69-6573, a genuine AC-130-H. It has since been retired and stolen from Davis-Monthan AFB by the Pagan Allied Forces (MSIAH).
It is being piloted by her father Zeus, also known by his other nickname of Jupiter, and he is the Greco-Roman God of Thunder.
"Nothing like a bring your daddy to work day, huh, Thena?"
The father of The Greek Gods then chuckled as he steadily pilot the plane, Athena did not answer him, but there's a clear smirk on her face as she spoke into the radio:
"ETA one and a half minutes! Do you copy?! Over!"
The voice of Iblis can be heard from within the comms:
"Loud and clear! Over!"
The air thrums with a low vibration that mingles with the steady roar of the engines. Crew members strapped into their stations work in a focused silence, their faces lit by the green glow of instrument panels.
"This is where the fun begins."
Zeus comments with a wide grin on his magnificent beard. The man seemed old, yet his muscular body made him seem like a body builder ready to win an international wrestling competition.
"I heard that some of the terrorists are hiding inside of the mosques. They must really think we're the fucking US or some shit."
Zeus comments, making Athena softly chuckle, she's trying desperately to stay serious. Her father continued to goof around just as they were about to arrive:
"Fucking Geneva suggestions and shit, I hope we're using White Phosphorous on these fucking animals."
To which Athena smirk before responding:
"We're here, Gunslinger! Get your ass ready for our flyby!"
The loaders comply with a resounding joy in their vocals as the plane starts tilting. Nearly every member of the crew can be heard celebrating as they were about to rain fire into the earth.
Chapter 70: Enemy AC-130 Above!
Chapter Text
"Wayward lamb, servant of the heretic wolf; this will be your trial and tribulations."
-Osmund Saddler, Resident Evil 4 Remake
17:17 East African Time
January 6th, 2024
Lodwar City
Kenya, East Africa
Athena smirks widely as she orders mosque after mosques to be shot down, but before she does, she made sure that there were terrorists hiding inside of them, of course.
"Death to Islam! Death to Palestine! Hahahhahahahha!!!"
Her laughter can be heard amidst the sound of gunship fire, she's clearly having the time of her life. Zeus too was delighted to see his daughter being herself after so many years.
"There's my lovely daughter! See! I told you that this kinda thing would bring you back!"
Said Zeus as Athena continued on watching muslims die in droves, chuckling as she does so:
"Can't wait for Constantinople!! (licks lips) Imma bomb so many mosques!! Hehehe! Kekkeke!!! Hahha!"
She felt young again, as if her days of fighting on the battlefields are just minutes away.
"It's been such a long time! Since I've had my fill of blood!"
A muslim child, barely 12 years old had just been vaporized near a hospital. Athena had struck down the headquarter of the Islamic terrorists, killing hundreds of civilians in the process.
"Okay, Athena! I think you should stop! Somebody please tell her to stop, I think they're dead now!"
Athena finally stops as her gunship ran out of ammo, lying back onto her chair, breathing out in relief:
"Ahhh~ Fuck Hasanabi... Fuck Islam... Kill them all. Ahhh~ Feels good to kill muslim pigs... We should do this more often, right dad?"
To which Zeus chuckles nervously, knowing that most of the beautiful women should probably be dead by now:
"Athena! You killed all the bad bitches! How am I supposed to rape them now?!"
To which Athena simply takes a small nap while the plane turns around for a resupply of ammunition:
"Uh huh, yeah, I made the right decision."
To which Zeus simply chuckle as he drives the plane outward from the city's border. Leaving Satan to his own devices as he went around wiping out all the remaining muslim terrorists.
"Damn, we did it... We stopped terrorism, and all we had to do was to kill all the muslims."
Iblis commented before shrugging to himself:
"Oh well... Time for more expositions I guess."
He's rubbing his chin, kicking up dirt and sand from the ground as he walks across a burnt field covered in blue light. Suddenly, his eyes glitter at the sight of a tree branch that resembles a sword:
"Ooh~ Alright, let's talk about Conjuring style magic."
Satan then cast his flames into the makeshift sword, setting it on fire, and making it look cool as fuck.
"First, you take an object, and you imbue that object with an element of your choice. Mine is holy fire, attached to a sword like here."
Iblis then proceed to cast a blue fire ball towards a nearby mountain of corpses. He smirks, next, he waved the stick over his head to summon a cloud of pure heat and ionized nitrogen.
"By conducting the chosen element using any objects at all, it allows you to control it more precisely. Think of it like using a conductor's wand to orchestrate a symphony of pure carnage."
Satan then summons a rain of fire that blesses the earth with a devastating deluge of heat and extermination. The attack resembles Tolkien's own lightshow when he battled Hoby Brown.
Wanda's Notes:
By using his staff, an Irish Folk Weapon, Tolkien had made use of Instrumental Magic, allowing him to conjure a storm of blades born from pure light.
Tolkien had also used handsign magic (Elemental Magic) to reveal his staff through the manipulation of light. Since he can bend light and turn objects invisible.
"Okay... Should I continue my lesson or..."
Iblis didn't even have time to debate with himself when Athena's voice can be heard from his earpiece:
"Whiteglove, come in, give me sit-rep. Over."
Satan answers politely:
"Furnace, it's Whiteglove. Ember is cleared. Moving to Smokehold. Over."
To which Athena replied as if she's a bored esport announcer:
"Roger that, Whiteglove. Break! Returning to base for munitions resupply. We'll be back on station shortly. Out."
Iblis takes a deepbreath as he poses himself like an athlete, ready to run a marathon:
"Come on, Shaitan, it's only 256 kilometers... You can do this."
Satan then breaks the sound barrier once more as he ran all across Kenya, leaving behind a blue trail of burning grass.
"Regret is for the weak, hesitation is defeat."
-Foreword, The Satanic Verses.
17:34 East African Time
January 6th, 2024
City of Maralal
North of Kenya
Set envelops himself within a cyclone as he trek across the city.
Corpses and bricks, dusts and sand, all coming together as they all twirl around the air. Crashing over and over, only to be lifted up yet again.
"May chaos take the world."
Spoke Set as he spawns yet another storm from his body, and sends it all across Kenya. The Wakandan decree was to exterminate all terrorist activity, by any means necessary.
But then, something unexpected came from above. Set has his eyes checked as he saw a pillar of light emerges from the clouds above.
"Oh no... Is that what I think it is?"
It was indeed what Set was imagining. Suddenly, the air went silent, the storm had disappeared. The Egyptian God of storms had found himself unable to use his power.
"Yep, this is definitely an angel... I can't use my powers anymore!"
Set fell down into the earth just as he finished wiping out the entire city. What he heard was the voice of a choir, as if the pillar of holy fire was speaking to him as a legion of symbiotic creatures.
"Be not afraid... For thine death, cometh soon, in the embrace of Uriel's flames."
It was The Angel SEALTIEL, who appeard in the form of a sentient tower of holy fire. They were speaking as if they were a collective, and not just one singular being.
"I see... This is your ability, nullification."
Set realized that the angel can nullify his ability to use magic.
"Indeed, we are... Selaphiel, but we have many names."
The angel then envelops the city in the holy flames of golden gleam. Set was utterly terrified, yet, there was nothing he could do.
"Furnace! Come in, this is Coalpike! An angel has just arrived and I need to get THE FUCK OUTTA HERE!!!"
Set screams into his comms as the golden flames draw ever nearer. Sealtiel thus spoke:
"Through the ministry of the Church, may God grant you pardon and peace. And I absolve you from your sins, in the name of the Father, and of The Son, and of The Holy Spirit. Amen."
Set crawls away as he screams in horror, but then, a sonic boom appeared from the sky, splitting the clouds apart. It was the arrival of a warrior, no longer shackled to her duty as a General.
"Athena!"
Set celebrates as Goddess Athena hits the ground while wearing devious smirk on her face. An gunship AC-130 can be seen hovering from afar, Zeus himself then said through the comms:
"I'll be off to a refuel now, you kids have fun!"
The Goddess of Wisdom and Strategy stood tall, without weapons, brandishing her actual arms instead, like a boxer ready to engage.
"Oh~? Athena is it?"
Sealtiel asked as they looked over to see a woman dressed in her tanned suits, wearing nothing more than a uniform reminiscent of General Eisenhower.
Athena said nothing, instead, Set simply crawls away in anticipation of whats to come. Sealtiel then spoke with the voices belonging to a choir of haunting disembodied humans:
"You can't win, I can disable any and all magic in a 1km radius around me. Give up, and offer yourself to our glorious Father."
Athena simply disappears, before reappearing by Sealtiel's side.
"What?! Impossible!"
Sealtiel thought before The Founder of Athens let out a punch so powerful it created a hurricane that blew away all the fires. The city is now in shambles and is devoid of light.
"How?! You can't use your powers! No one can!"
Sealtiel lied there, burning through the concrete rubble as Athena slowly walked up to the golden pyre. The Goddess did not say a single word as she cracks her knuckles and adjusts her neck.
"W-what are you doing? This isn't fair! You're supposed to explain your powers to me! Say something! Isn't this supposed to be a Shounen?"
Sealtiel coped and seethed as The General of The Army - Athena walked up to her in silence.
Another punch. Another sonic boom. The winds howled once again. And the flames were fluttering dimly in the darkness.
"God... Save us... Father... Please."
Sealtiel fades away... The angel had left the battlefield with the help from God herself. Athena groans in frustrations:
"And here I thought I was gonna get a good fight. Woe is me."
Set rushes in, hyperventilating as he asks:
"Did you just kill that thing?! An angel?"
To which Athena reply:
"No... Sealtiel had left the battlefield with the help of God himself."
And Set worries about the potential repercussion:
"This is bad, now they know we've been working together. Our plans are in ruins."
Athena, calm as always:
"No, this was bound to happen sooner or later. Tis a shame, yes, but we have to adapt to changing circumstances."
Set is still worried:
"But if they know, then... It's going to be real difficult trying to do anything without them trying to stop us. General, was saving me really worth the cost?"
To which Athena looked him straight in the eyes as she spoke:
"Yes... Always. I will always try to save everyone if I could. Because, even if our plans are compromised. We still have backups. And plus, you're a valuable member of our forces. And I'll be damned if I'd ever let you go without a fight."
Set then comments:
"This was a tactical victory, but a strategic blunder."
Athena chuckles to herself:
"Yes! You are right! But as The Goddess of Wisdom herself, I tell you this... There are no plans in this world more valuable than a life."
Set smiles softly, still ashamed for being caught in such a situation:
"I'm sorry, I didn't see it coming. Because of me, our plans were ruined."
To which Athena pat him on the back:
"You did well, and it wasn't your fault, there was nothing you could do against Selaphiel. If anything, it was our failure to detect and warn you of their arrival. And for that, I deeply apologize."
Set then squints his adorable furry eyes:
"General..."
But before long, there was a large explosion happening from afar. The shockwave shook the earth as the deafening cries of the air overpowers the whistling wind.
"Another angel?"
Set staggered as the skies opened up again to reveal a most dazzling golden show of light. General Athena squints her eyes only to realize what was in front of her:
"A martyr..."
The Bishop of Naples, Januarius I of Benevento.
The martyr had entered the battlefield, brandishing his golden staff, which doth glitter with the grace of holy light.
"Januarius, The Blood Saint?!"
Set asked as he's stepping back, ready to run away at a moment's notice. Goddess Athena stops him:
"No, a veil had already been lowered. We're trapped in here until he is defeated."
Set heard this and looked up, only to realize that an invisible barrier had already been set up by The Martyr. Any birds attempting to go inside were quickly repelled, as if they're hitting a glass window.
"Emerge from the darkness, blacker than darkness. Purify that which is impure."
Januarius recites, strengthening the veil even more. Set tinkers with his equipments only to realize:
"Our comms are down, but I can still use my powers."
General Athena stares down Januarius The 1st of Benevento as he slowly appreaches the two of them. The three combatants locked inside of a cage, where only the strongest will emerge victorious.
"Black on Black Violence."
Princess Shuri
Queen Ramonda
Throne Room
Wakanda
The sun sets over the serene landscape of Wakanda, casting long shadows through the royal palace's grand hall. The air is thick with the somber mood of mourning and the tense anticipation of a mission underway.
Princess Shuri and Queen Ramonda sit across from each other at a large, ornate table. Maps, reports, and strategic plans are strewn across the table, their faces illuminated by the soft glow of the room’s ambient lighting.
Princess Shuri furiously taps her fingers onto the table, her eyes narrow with intensity:
“They've reported the destruction of several cities in Kenya. The terrorist cells have been wiped out. But I feel no sympathy for them, Mother. Those Muslims are the ones who took my brother from us. They deserve no mercy.”
Queen Ramonda let out a steady voice, filled with a cold, unyielding resolve:
“And yet, it is not enough. The pain of losing T'Challa will never fade. These extremists have brought ruin to countless lives, and for that, they must pay dearly. I demand justice, Shuri. True justice.”
To which Shuri thought but a moment before replying:
"Total obliteration."
The Black Queen then reply, before sipping on a cup of water:
"Every last one of them must die. Islam is a disease, a plague that nobody wants, like cancer, but worse. Because there are some who'd defend it to their last breath."
Princess Shuri, smart as she is, said:
"We have to ensure that no one else suffers as we have. We must be thorough, relentless. The world must know that Wakanda does not tolerate the existence of Islam."
The Queen nods, there's a fierce look of determination in her eyes:
“We must continue this cleansing until every last cell is destroyed, every last terrorist eradicated."
Queen Ramonda reaches out, placing a hand over Shuri’s, her gaze softening slightly:
“For T'Challa. For Wakanda. We will make sure his sacrifice is honored. And that those who seek to spread falsehoods and sins will face the full wrath of our nation.”
Princess Shuri then went on to kiss her mother before leaving the room, she pulls up her phone to scroll through social media.
After a few seconds of hesitation, she whispers to herself:
"The black community all across the world, too, would be better off without that disgusting religion. So this will be a Pan-African effort, the destruction of Islam commence."
The Princess suddenly wheezes.
"Ah, who am I kidding, those blacks aren't like us. They're muslims! They chose to believe in horseshit and think they can stand alongside us. They deserved to be slaves, despite sharing our skin."
Chapter 71: Athena v The Blood Saint
Chapter Text
"I know in my bones,
A tarnished cannot become a lord.
Not even you,
A man cannot kill a god."
-Ser Gideon Ofnir, The All Knowing
17:45 East African Time
Jan 6th - 2024
General Athena of The Pagan Allied Army
Januarius The Blood Saint Martyr
Maralal City - North Kenya
The sun hung low in the sky, casting an eerie golden hue over the desolate streets. At the heart of this forsaken place, two figures stood amidst the rubble, their gazes locked in a silent but fierce exchange.
General Athena, clad in her resplendent armor, hidden underneath her beige uniform, emanated an aura of unyielding strength and divine purpose. Her eyes remain open like an owl's, her head slightly tilted.
The Martyr, his presence a stark contrast to the devastation around him. Draped in elegant robes, adorned with the symbols of the city of Naples, he radiated a calm, almost serene confidence.
His staff rested firmly in his grasp, its ancient wood glowing faintly with red hue. There's barbed thorns growing all over it, drenched in old crimson.
Set was nothing more than a bystander in this great battle, for he knows too well that he is not built for this. He calmly resigns, returning to dust and sand only to fly onto a rooftop, where he remains.
O Set, lord of Chaos and storms, bear witness to this clash of wills.
So that thou may grace thy friends with thine stories to tell.
A clash of titans, of furious god, and fuming martyr.
"May chaos take the world."
Set whispered, hands dripping with anticipations, shaking in excitement. Goddess Athena thought to herself:
"Instrumental Magic? He's using a staff to boost his precision. He's clearly a mage, but of what kind? Wait... The thorns, it's making him bleed... Sacrificial Magic. Iblis often spoke of this, he'd go on and on about how costly yet effective it was."
Januarius I of Benevento also thought:
"This woman resisted Sealtiel's nullifying magic. How? Unless... She has no magic. And that armor? She's hiding it under her uniform, undecorated, yet she's clearly a General."
The two combatants stared at eachother, there was nothing but the wind to cheer for them, and crumbling rocks to applaud their efforts.
"This opponent... Is tricky."
They both thought.
"She has a Heavenly Pact."
Januarius (JAN) thought.
"Jesus gave him those thorns."
Athena theorize.
Then, at long last, the silence was broken. JAN grabs onto his thorny staff, bleeding onto it. Then he screams in Latin:
"SEX!!!"
Athena raises her eyebrows, watching this man coat his staff in a burning red light. The ground beneath him burst into fire, as he is engulfed in a torrent of energy never seen before.
"QUĪNQUE!!!"
JAN kept on counting as Athena rushes in, she broke the sound barrier immediately. Only for JAN to suddenly dodge.
"He can actually react to my speed?!"
Athena thought as JAN continues to elude her, running away each time before counting.
"QUATTUOR!!!"
Athena kicked the ground up and toss it at JAN, only for him to dodge it. But when he looked back, Athena was gone. JAN suddenly realizes that she had used the dust as a smokescreen to sneak up from behind him.
"TRĒS!!!"
Just as he said this, JAN was kicked on his side by Athena, sending him crashing into a building, his body was skipping on the asphalt like it was water.
"What a remarkable durability."
Athena thought as she continues to rush in, hitting JAN again and again, destroying the building with every punch. The whole structure collapses into a dust cloud of concrete and rebar.
"He must be reinforcing his body with blood manipulation."
Athena was already outside, free from all harms.
"DUO!!!"
The booming voice of Januarius can be heard once again. Shocking Athena to her core. At once, there's a large amount of blood that's beginning to emerge from the ground, from all across the city.
"Is this the blood? The blood of the Dark Souls?"
Set questioned as he spectates the match, not even daring to interrupt it in fear of getting his ass handled to him.
"ŪNUS!!!"
Athena rushes in to once again hit him, but JAN just tanks it, crashing into yet another building. The towers then collapsed once again, but Athena knew too well that there was no stopping it.
"He must be using a Binding Vow."
Athena thought as Set suddenly notices a red light emerging from amidst the dust and concrete clouds. Athena herself was knee deep in blood, branching rivers coming from all over Kenya, flowing into the martyr's location.
Athena braces herself for the worst as black wings began to emerge from the ashes of the buildings, adorned with red blood, a sea of red drowing the whole scenery.
"NIHIL!!!!"
Athena felt her body weakening, it was as if the gold ichor inside of her body began to coagulate on their own. A devious chuckle can be heard echoing from her opponent.
"NIHIL!!!"
Once again, the dust gets blown away as The Blood Saint emerges from the torrents to reveal his giant black wings. Athena saw this and started tweaking.
"NIHIL!!!"
The third count had made her stumble, but she was still standing. JAN then fly up, brandishing a flaming trident made from the staff, now covered in blood.
"NIHIL!!!"
Athena grins her teeth, the sensation was unlike anything she's ever felt. JAN then drew blood from the pool beneath him and set it on fire.
"NIHIL!!!"
The fifth count made Athena weak at the knees, she was at her limit. But JAN would not risk attacking her until he was sure that she could not fight back.
"NIHIL!!!"
Athena collapses, groaning and out of breath. The Martyr smiles as he splashes her with red flames, born from the blood he held in his hand.
Athena could feel the burn, but she was paralyzed. There was nothing she could do as Januarius continued his attack.
Using his trident, JAN split the sea of blood before flying into her.
His black wings gave him great speed, coupled with the iron tri-pointed spear, he rushes in to stab her with devastating strength.
Despite this, he could not pierce her, the armor was simply too strong. He did manage to rip her clothes, revealing a warrior's physique, shielded by the grace of Hephaestus and his forge.
"Thank you... Dear Hephaestus."
Athena spoke of gratitude after JAN launches her deep into the murky rivers of blood. She smiles, knowing that he couldn't harm her, and that all she needs to do, is wait.
JAN squints his eyes, disgruntled sight, such anger flowed through him as he brandished his flaming red trident, much like Poseidon.
He had the blood swirl, forming waves after waves as it crashed into The Goddess. But she remains unphazed, feeling that her muscles have now returned.
The blood started boiling, the red sea emerges with smoking, steaming taste of metal. But just as JAN was about to make it hotter, a sonic boom split the crimson in two.
Athena was already there, her palm open, ready to grab the Martyr by his face, slamming into the ground.
His wings doth flutter, like a raven, or a hawk, yet it was all too slow.
CRASHHHH!!!
An earthquake occured right as he crashes into the earth, the whole of Kenya could feel it. There was now a crater where he lies, Athena standing over him.
"I-I can see it... As clear as day..."
JAN spoke as a red light began to engulf him, Athena immediately backs away, leaping with such strength it left behind a vaccum.
"The coming of our dynasty..."
It was as if an unskippable cutscene had activated, forcing every players to watch in vain. The Main Boss had just received a power up, now that his health had dropped considerably.
"No way!! Is this his Second Phase!?"
Set comments as red lightning slithers across the sky. Januarius can be heard echoing a most devious laugh, one to make even Satan quiver in his boots.
"Dearest Adonai... Gracious God... I bid thee, a scourge of all oblivion!! In thy holy name! I bringeth DEATH!!!"
A hurricane of burning red fire, embolded by the boiling vortex of blood. It followed JAN as he flew, sending it into Athena as if it was his pitbull, and she, a child.
Athena of course dodges it, but the heat from the flames, coupled with its boiling blood that's raining all across the city, made her shudder, for only a moment.
JAN flew, his black wings cut through the air with razor-like precision. Athena dodges, but his trident smacks her away, into yet another building.
"How much stamina does this guy have? I count multiple spells that should have drained him by now... Unless. God, of course! Yahweh is helping him!"
Athena realizes just as she emerges from the hole on the side of the skyscraper. She looks down to see JAN had made his sea of blood surround the structure, ready to topple it.
JAN cackles with great intensity, as if he was Mohg - Lord of Blood. The flames do sear the concrete and melt its rebar.
Athena takes a step back before launching herself at him, ready to punch him in the face. JAN dodges, but she managed to grapple onto his wings.
The raven gets pummeled into the boiling scarlet beneath, the two combatants continue to wrestle with eachother in the mud.
Athena was clearly superior, she is the supreme authority in Greek Wrestling, though JAN had the advantage of controlling the liquids surrounding them both.
Januarius drank the blood and spits it into her eyes, bursting into flames that temporarily blinds her.
He then flew up, far away from Athena, knowing that his biggest advantage is his skills in ranged attacks.
Athena readies herself to jump, only to be pulled down by the blood of all the victims she and Set had killed.
"Disgusting, muslim pigs!"
She stomps the ground, creating yet another earthquake, this time heard all across the entire continent of Africa, not just Kenya.
It split the sanguine red away, just enough for her to leap up, reaching for the skies, in an attempt to drag the heavens down to her.
JAN attempts to fly away, but he wasn't fast enough. She rams into him, and they both crashed into the barrier meant to trap everyone inside.
The two fighters once again struggle, grappling with eachother, Athena manage to grab his free arm and dislocate it. It was a magnificent armbar that any wrestler could recognize.
"AHHHHHHHH!!!!"
The two fighters fell down, onto the roof of a nearby building, free from all blood. Athena stood up first, only to sense yet another transformation.
"Really?! A Third Phase?! Fromsoft!?"
A second unskippable cutscene plays.
"ARRRRGGGHHHHHHHH!!!! HAAAAAAAAA!!!"
The Blood Saint Martyr screams out as a red mist began to engulf the city, all the blood had suddenly evaporated.
"Truest of believers... Neither muslims, nor christians, nor jews... For now, we are together~ In the embrace of eternity."
JAN spoke as Athena was unable to move, for it was an unskippable cutscene. The Martyr then proceed to rip off his own broken arm, to offer as a sacrifice, to God, as well as all of his dead believers.
"Arise! Ye tarnished!"
The corpses, once dead, began to awake. Muslims, Christians, Jews, all Kenyans, rose up from their slumber to join this battle.
"FORE FATHERS ONE AND ALLLLLLLL!!!"
JAN had his missing arm replaced by a dragon's head, born from pure blood and flame-like ambitions.
"BEARRRRRRRRRRR WITNESSSSSSSS!!!!"
The cutscene ends and Athena, now able to move, immediately dodge-rolls as quick as possible. JAN immediately uses his draconic right arm to spew boiling blood all over the rooftops.
The blood quickly bursts into flames, delivering a most unfair aoe attack. But Athena was able to dodge it all in time.
The walking dead, zombies, and all... Began to climb up the building. Athena knew that if she doesn't finish this fight soon, there will be unbearable troubles.
And so, she grabs a rebar and sharpen it against the concrete, turning it into a spear.
The two combatants stand, unphazed, trident versus spear.
It was as if Athena was fighting a weaker version of her own uncle, Poseidon.
Then, both of them rushed into one another, a finishing blow to end the whole ordeal.
At long last, it finally arrived, their bodies slammed against one another. Both had faces of utter contempt for their opponent.
JAN then vomits blood, falling over, realizing that her spear had pierced through his heart.
Athena wasn't hurt, at all. Simply drenched in blood that burns her body, but she'll recover.
"No... Not yet... I am not dead."
JAN spoke as his body lies motionless, Athena turns him over to deliver a coup de grace. But then, she was interrupted, by the shattering of the veil.
The sky was no longer covered in darkness, and the heavens was now here. All the angels - Pillars of flaming gold, Wheels of eyes, and winged abominations, all flew across the sky, screeching.
The Ophanim, The Seraphim, The Messengers... They were all here.
"We need to leave!!"
Athena screams. Set arrives behind her, emerging from the wind. The monsters were all surrounding them, cutting across the sky, never allowing a single opening.
"I'm fucking tired!"
Athena held up her rebar spear, Set formed a kopesh from heated glass, born from silica dust. The two were both drained of all their colors as they were engulfed by light.
"Ha... Hahahahahhaa!!!"
Januarius laughs in pure satisfaction as they were caught in an ambush. But then,
They arrived...
Chapter 72: Satanic Choir
Chapter Text
"Child of my enemy, why have you come? I offer no forgiveness, a father's sins pass to his sons."
-The Gravemind, Halo 2
18:00 East African Time
Jan 6th - 2024
Zeus - The God of Lightning
Satan - The God of Terrorism
Maralal City - North Kenya
There stood The Father of The Gods, ruler of Olympus - Zeus. Of thunder and lightning, the clouds then closes behind the angels, sealing their fate.
"Bankai: Prayer of The Smokeless Fire."
Spoke the Devil, as darkness then envelops the whole city. For 6 whole seconds, his powers engulfs all, ever expanding at the speed of Mach 7.
The devil unleashes his most powerful attack, manipulating the senses of every creature caught in its area. Zeus stood closest to him, remaining mostly unaffected, losing only a singular sense.
Athena and Set wasn't so lucky, they lost 7 of their senses.
All of the angels, hundreds of them, lost 13 of their senses.
The armies were all broken apart, plunged into the depths of chaos and confusion. Athena was now blind, deaf, unbalanced, and more...
She did not came to this battle prepared, with no armor, no warnings, nothing... She was fighting in her base form, nerfed by plot armor, and she still beat his ass.
Even in this form, she could still beat Satan. That's why he respected her so much. Her strength befits a crown.
"Athena! We're leaving!"
Her father went over to her, lifting her into a bridal carry before turning back into lightning, flying away. Satan did the same, breaking the sound barrier just to save Set.
"DAMN YOU, SATAN!!!"
Said one of the angels as they fly into eachother. It was total anarchy, just as Satan planned.
By the time they've regained their senses, the angels found out that the Pagan gods were already gone. Leaving only Januarius, bleeding on the rooftop.
"Januarius The 1st of Benevento! Let me heal you!"
To which The Blood Saint Martyr replied:
"No! No! Tis but a scratch, haha!"
He waved his hand so casually as a pillar of holy golden flame stood beside him. The rest of the angels, screamed in fury, as they were unable to track their opponent down.
"SATAN!!! SHOW YOURSELF YOU COWARD!!!"
JAN rose up, seeing that his trident had returned to its original form: A wooden staff, covered in Jerusalem Thorns, now blooming flowers of golden radiance.
"Raphael, look. The thorns, stained by my blood, now shines."
The angel assigned to save him then stood in utter amazement. Its voice was that of a choir of people, gasping in unison.
"Jesus gave you those thorns, didn't he?"
To which JAN nodded, smiling as he slowly crawl towards it.
"Ahh~ The Golden Lineage... Such beauty, such everlasting dream."
He cradles the staff, entwined with the spikey branches, it moves to envelop him. Januarius meditates while the thorns embrace him, growing flowers all across his body.
"Ah, yes... I can see it, as clear as day. The coming of his dynasty, with grace, his majesty, shall bring peace once more."
The thorns then retreats, leaving behind a crown of flowers on JAN' head. All his injuries are now gone, and his staff remains as a flowerbed of golden light.
"Let us leave, I sense... A disturbance."
JAN spoke as he held onto the Flower-Thorn Staff. The corpses that were once moving have all turned to dust, their bodies, no longer capable of holding their soul.
"Barachiel, put them out of their misery, so that they may join us."
Another angel, protests:
"Sir, we can't let them in! We have an overpopulation crisis... If we just start accepting anyone who died unjustly, like Holocaust Victims, or School Shooting Victims, we'll-"
To which JAN scream out:
"No! We have to save them all! Damn the costs, open the borders full! We're taking in all the refugees! All the migrants!"
To which the pillar of golden flames reply:
"Yes, milord. Although, the victims of Satan had their souls erased from all existence. We won't be able to save them."
JAN is silent, pondering, with sweat-filled brows.
"I understand... Save as many as we can."
The flames of gold then swept all across the earth, bringing most of the dead into the afterlife. Their corpses burn and pop, unleashing these glittering particles of light, floating softly into the sky.
The whole of Kenya's sky turned yellow as the clouds depart to reveal a grace-bearing love. As their souls were brought into the embrace of heaven, there stood a lone woman, cloaked in scarlet.
It suddenly smelled like rain, but there was only a lone drop that befelled the scenery, landing atop the scarlet roses.
JAN notices this spectre, this demonic visage of pure horror, standing 'neath the shade of a rotting tree. He panics:
"WHAT IN THE DEVIL?!"
He held his staff like a sword, it was pure instinctual fear that flooded through his whole body. The angels also turned with him, but it was too late.
The rain was already gone.
Wanda Maximoff was already gone.
"Jan? What's wrong?"
The Martyr then shakes his head and blink multiple times:
"It must've been the bloodloss. I'm seeing ghosts."
Januarius and the angels then left the battlefield, bringing the souls of all believers into heaven. One last time, the sky glitters with yellow light, only to be dulled a second after by an ethereal dark blue.
The clouds gather as the water descends, rain had returned to wash away all sins. Flooding Kenya, the entire country whole.
"Accursed Daughter... Landa... Such beauty thou dost encompass, such a shame it would be, shouldst thy deeds be exposed for what they art."
The rain brought with it a fountain of sorrow, drowning the whole nation in a deluge of grief.
"Dost thou comprehend? Daughter... Thy form might be male, but thine resolve is that of a woman."
Wanda Maximoff appears, wearing a cloak of scarlet red atop a deep purple suit. Her color palette resembles Magneto, her old father, who died a long time ago, in a far away universe.
"When Vietnam rose against America, they could've simply exterminated the populace from whence the terrorists came. They refused, of course. And then they lost the war.
When Germany was faced by a wave of migrants from Middle Eastern warzones, they opened the gates for the Trojan Horse. Then the mass rape swept through the whole nation.
When Americans started looting markets, I sent for every governor to stop them. They ignored my suggestions, and the small businesses were left to die. Because they'll rather sympathize with the thieves than the ones being robbed."
Wanda spoke, her legs dangling from a tree branch as she sat, there was a tinge of anger boiling inside of her as she thought about The Vietnam War.
"You're all willing slaves to empathy. So be it... I bring to you: Exactly what you deserved. An eternity of Netherworld scorch."
It is now 18:30 in Kenya - East African Time
It is now 16:30 in London - BST.
It is now 18:30 in Turkey - TRT
Wanda checked her watch, only to pause, thinking for but a moment, before stating:
"Before we go to Lilith & Apollo, let's get back to the Wakandan Government, shall we? Those selfish bastards, ignoring the plights of their own race, thinking themselves different. Welp, that's just how life works, my friend."
Wanda then teleports the audience into the throne room of Wakanda, time is stopped. The Goddess narrates while Princess Shuri and Queen Ramonda celebrates:
"See there, a group of powerful Africans, they witness first hand the destruction of Kenya, and the massacre of their own race. In fact, they actually ordered the whole thing! Isn't that crazy?! It's almost as if... Black people! Don't even care about other black people!"
Such a tragedy! To think that Wakandans would cheerfully unite seeing their own race gets wiped out, but such is life! C'est La Vie! That's why the idea of a united Pan-African world is impossible, it will never happen.
Because: Humans are selfish, flawed, motivated by emotions, they act like animals. Only idiots believe in pan-africanism, an impossible dream.
But don't you worry, my dear readers... I may be the villain, but as I am the author, I am... Obligated to fix... This world. So that my daughter may finally see the errors of her ways.
When I'm done, dear readers... All will be well. The world will unite, the universe itself will sing my praise, for my thankless efforts, and contributions.
Anyways, here's to the new world order. I'll unpause the story now.
"Their treachery is matched only by their resourcefulness."
-Phoebe, Of Silk & Rubber: The Over-Throne of Sumeru
It is now 18:30 in Kenya - East African Time
Queen Ramonda
Princess Shuri
Wakanda
Throne Room
The opulence of the Wakandan throne room starkly contrasting the chaos outside their borders. Fuck subtlety, we're going all in.
The air was heavy with a mix of incense and the faint, distant echoes of the nation's pulse.
Queen Ramonda, draped in regal attire, sat upon the throne, while her daughter, sits comfortably upon her thighs.
The Queen took a sip of her favorite wine, savoring the taste as she watched the holographic display of the Kenyan massacres, a faint smile playing on her lips.
"To progress, Shuri," Ramonda said, her voice a blend of pride and resolve. "Sometimes, sacrifices must be made. The death of Islam in Kenya is a step towards our ultimate goal of a Wakandan Continent."
Princess Shuri, dressed in a sleek, high-tech suit, leaned back in her chair, her eyes fixed on the same display. She twirled a piece of vibranium tech in her fingers, a sign of her restless genius.
"My brother would be proud, knowing that our nation will prosper in his absence."
Princess Shuri deludes herself into believeing that T'Challa would want this sort of Imperialist-Collonialist future, a world where Wakanda reigns supreme over THE ENTIRE CONTINENT of Africa.
"Their suffering is a necessary cost. We can't afford to let sentimentality cloud our judgment. The system must be dismantled, and this is the way."
Ramonda nodded, her expression serene as she took another sip.
"Wisdom teaches us that revenge is wrong. But we must be strong, Shuri. Strong enough to do what others cannot."
Ramonda placed her glass down, her fingers tracing the stem thoughtfully.
"Revenge is the death of wisdom, they say. But perhaps, wisdom is the true villain here. A stagnant wisdom that binds us to old ways, old failures."
Princess Shuri nodded as she is held in her mother's arms:
"We have been an isolationist nation for far too long... We let them think that they have won the game. But we haven't even started, they've been playing on easy mode all this time."
Queen Ramonda then look upon the childhood photos of her son T'Challa, crying yet resolute in her ruthless fury:
"Yes... Revenge is sweet, the whole of Islam will pay for what they've done to you... (Voice cracks) My son."
Princess Shuri then whispers as she continued on watching the aftermath of The Kenyan massacre:
"Death to Islam. Wakanda forever.
We will... Tread o'er their dreams,
And overthrow their old wisdom,
So we may rule eternal."
Once more, she spoke to reassure herself:
"Africa will be ours.
Aren't you proud, T'challa?
Your vision will come to life,
The world you long for...
All of black kind, under one flag.
Those who oppose us dies,
Those who remains live."
Chapter 73: Phoebe
Chapter Text
"To admit that an opponent might be both honest and intelligent is felt to be intolerable. It is more immediately satisfying to shout that he is a fool or a scoundrel, or both, than to find out what he is really like."
-The Abbot of Europa: Eric Arthur Blair,
Otherwise known as George Orwell
Penny "Phoebe" Proud
Friend of St. John Quijada
Played by Actress Susan Heyward
The Baron Domnall Yochanan Trump
Played by Comedian-Actor Shane Gillis
18:00 Eastern Standard Time
On the anniversary of The Jan 6th Insurrection, 2024
"TRUMP! TRUMP! TRUMP! TRUMP! TRUMP!"
The rally was electric, the air thick with zeal and fervor.
Thousands had gathered, waving flags, chanting slogans, and eagerly awaiting the arrival of their leader. The stage was adorned with patriotic symbols, and the massive screens flanking it displayed a continuous loop of images showcasing America's strength and glory.
Donald Trump strode onto the stage, the crowd erupting into a deafening roar. He raised his hand, signaling for silence, and the noise gradually subsided.
"Friends, Americans, countrymen, lend me your ears."
Trump began, his voice carrying the weight of Diabetes and the American Dream.
"Today, I, your chosen prophet, will bring you a horrific vision of the past, where the EVIL Demon-crats had won! This story should serve as a wake-up call to every American. A story of biblical proportions! Warning us all! About the dangers of letting evil fester."
Trump pauses for a moment, the crowd continued on cheering. He smiles, and he even waited until the crowd has stopped, before continuing:
"Allow me to introduce you to a remarkable woman. A true patriot! This American woman, who faced unimaginable horrors, who endured what no one should have to endure, and yet, has emerged stronger. Her name is Penny Proud, but to many in her own community in St. Louis, she is known as Phoebe.
Isn't that a great name? I think it's great! It's almost as great as mine. I love black women! They're so cool. W Black Women."
The spotlight shifted to the side of the stage as Penny stepped forward. She was a striking figure, of black skin, and curly hair. With eyes filled with a steely resolve, she took a deep breath, ready to share her story with the true patriots of America.
Donald Trump shook her hand and even gave this African American woman a hug, before letting her take the podium in his stead. The former president stood aside, smilling, knowing exactly what she'll say.
The crowd goes wild as Penny blushes, but finally, she steadies herself. Donald looked at her, with both of his thumbs pointing up, mouthing:
"You can do it."
A brief moment of closed eyes and deep breath followed.
"I was born in the hoodlums of St. Louis," she began, her voice steady but filled with emotion.
"Impoverished, destitute, and alone. I worked tirelessly, never succumbing to the temptations around me—gangs, serial killers, thieves, rapists. I was a lotus born in muddy water, emerging pure and strong."
The crowd was silent, hanging on her every word. Donald even put his thumb on his mouth, demanding complete respect from the crowd.
"I tried to fix what was wrong, but the system was against me. My peers despised me because I was a Christian, pure of heart and blessed with grace. One day, my enemies, the forces of Satan himself, surrounded me, attempting to silence me forever."
Phoebe had to hold herself back because she was choking up, she showcasing her own childhood trauma to the country, everybody knew that this was a feat beyond unimaginable.
"I was only 16 back then, and they tried to kill me. My own people, my own race! Mocked me for not being gangster enough, for being too polite! For acting too white! For being a woman of GOD!!!"
The crowd nodded along with her speech, Donald closes his eyes, his face was a solemn reflection of his supporters. He thought to himself:
"Many such cases. SAD!"
Phoebe continued, some of the crowd started weeping:
"I was a young black woman seeking to heal the broken world I was cursed to bear. I loved Jesus, I wanted to do the same thing he did, and I was hated for it."
She paused, the weight of her words sinking in.
"I cried out to them, 'We need to help each other! This culture of gang violence, vainglorious victimhood, and materialistic pursuit brings no salvation.'
But my pleas were ignored. 'Only through Christ can we be redeemed!' I shouted. But no one listened."
Penny's voice trembled slightly, but she continued with unwavering determination.
"One day, at school, I spoke to a crowd about our need for change. Gunshots rang out. Two dozen were injured, two young black girls were killed. The culprits were black teenage boys. 'We're killing each other!' I cried, holding one of the dying girls in my arms. 'Why can't we just get along?'"
Tears welled in her eyes, but she held them back. The crowd kept on weeping in silence at her story. Donald did not cry, he simply nodded in silence before taking out his hankerchief and wipe his face of sweat.
Tears welled in her eyes, but she held them back.
"We couldn't afford her treatment. In the ambulance, she held my hand and told me to leave. 'It's beyond salvation,' she said. And she was right. She died in my arms. Her parents went broke arranging the funeral. 'There was nothing I could've done...'"
The crowd murmured in sympathy and outrage.
"I saved up, worked as hard as I could to flee that Democrate-ran city, only to end up in Sweden—another hellhole. The people there are cowards, they let all the immigrants in. Never prosecute their crimes neither, even if the evidence was overwhelming.
They'd rather die than be called racists. Because of their cowardice, I suffered. I was raped, beaten, and left for dead. I sacrificed everything for a chance with peace, but everywhere I went, the Devil and his influence was there."
Her voice grew stronger, filled with righteous anger.
"Fucking liberals! You and your cowardice! You let rapists, killers, and terrorists into your homeland! And I suffered for it! Me! All I've ever wanted was peace—for everyone. But you, you bleeding-heart leftists, made that impossible!"
The crowd erupted in supportive cheers, resonating with her fury.
"You democrats killed my friends, raped me, hurt me, kicked me out of my home, and looted my workplace! I blame you as much as I blame the criminals!"
Phoebe then calmed down for just a moment as she whispered into the mic. President Trump saw the fervor spreading like a plague, it was hatred, pure anger at the injustice she'd endured. And it was perfect.
"Know this... The rape wasn't even the worst part. The betrayal, the realization that there was nothing that I could've done to stop it from leading to this moment—that's what broke me. "
She took a deep breath, her gaze sweeping over the audience. Her tears ran dry, and she struggles to even breathe because her throat was all choked up.
"The leftists, the liberals, the goddamned establishments that your president Donald J. Trump is railing against! They're all responsible for what happened to me! And many others, all across the world!
Women in Germany were raped! Poland! Belarus! France! Britain! Name a country, they've ruined it! Those fucking muslim terrorists! And those fucking liberals who let them come into our homes and RAPED OUR WOMEN!!!
Don't you dare call me a rape survivor, you fucking democrats! I am more than that! I am a woman who's sick and tired of this shit!"
And the crowd goes wild. They were screaming, raving, raising their fists alongside her. Donald couldn't even believe what was happening in front of his eyes. He smiles, grinning with open teeth, this was everything he had hoped for.
"The old system must be abolished. The slate must be wiped clean. A new world must emerge—a world without weakness, without sin, pure and just."
Her voice was a battle cry, igniting the crowd's fervor.
"VOTE TRUMP!!! He alone will BEHEAD the judges who let criminals run free! He alone will BURN ALIVE those who bail them out! He alone will DROWN every gang members who raped, killed, and butcher young black men all across America! Corruption will be eradicated, and justice will reign once more! VOTE TRUMP 2024!!!"
The former president then turned to her with a look of pure surprise, his heart was beating as fast as can be, for even he wasn't immune to her words.
Penny Proud then invites him to retake his spotlight, to which he gracefully accepts, even giving her a hug while whispering:
"Who the fuck taught you to speak like this?"
To which Phoebe whispers back:
"Who else but John Quijada? You made the right choice Mr. President, welcome to the winning team!"
Penny then turned back into the microphone to announce:
"Everybody! Give it up to our favorite president!"
The crowd cheered with such intensity, you'd thought it was a hurricane passing through. People as far as 12km away from the rally even called the police to complain about the noise.
"Penny Proud, everybody! Ain't she great?"
Donald Trump continue to let the crowd let out their excitement, like ocean waves and tides. He knew he'd won. Trump thought: A red wave cometh, like Noah's Flood.
"I will whoop they asses, and they will! Believe me folks, cry like big baby Elon himself when I shut down his Tesla factories."
Trump said plainly, the crowd goes wild, cheering for the inevitable.
"I will drain!!! The swamp!!! I will~ FUCK THE HOES! And people, believe me folks, we're gonna have, a HELL of a time!"
The crowd erupted in a frenzy, chanting his name, galvanized by his words. Trump then looks down at a piece of paper Penny hastily wrote and reads out:
"Ashes to ashes, dust to dust! Once more, the Garden of Eden will be cleansed of all pests and evil within! The world of heaven is coming! Glory to God! Glory to me! God bless America!"
The former president concludes his rally while feeling like he could take on the whole world. Penny awaits him behind the scene, and so was Hph. John Quijada, they're both representatives from The End Totality.
"By Focalor's thighs, with Wanda's backing, Trump is unbeatable."
Conclude Acolyte Phoebe - The newest appointed intern of The Ministry of Gray, responsible for diplomacy.
"Hello, Mr. President."
Hierophant John Quijada spoke with a smile.
"You all did fucking incredible."
Donald Trump thanked them.
"Of course! Mr. President. You're our ally! Our guy! Soon, you'll be planetary patriarch."
John Quijada states the facts, although that is subject to change later on. Depending on Wanda's whims, Trump could last either a minute or an hour.
"Haha, that does sound pretty good."
Donald chuckled, thinking about all the possibilities.
"I'm sure you'll make your country proud, as a woman of God. I'm inclinded to give you my thanks."
Penny spoke, leaning by a table with food and refreshments on it.
"Oh Miss Penny, you... Uh... The honor's all mine, I mean, this is... I need to sit down. My heart's beating too quick. Haha!"
Trump then takes a seat by the table, where they all discuss. The diabeetus had taken over him. All those years of eating Big Macs and McDonalds are catching up.
"No worries about your health, our Goddess guarantees that, once you've performed her task, you'll be immortal and free of all illness."
John Quijada speaks about the benefits of joining Wanda's Totality. Donald Trump then stops worrying and began joining them in their feast:
"Oh? Right! I forgot to say my line, haha! This is perhaps the greatest trade deals in the history of trade deals."
Penny heard this and makes a passing comment:
"Damn, really? You should write a book about it."
The whole room then chuckled, the three politicians, united in their cause of serving the One True God - The Grandmother of Jesus Christ - Wanda Maximoff herself.
"I love politics! So much bullshit! Yet, so much fun!"
//////------//////------//////------//////------
They spent the rest of the after party laughing and discussing the most random nonesense imaginable.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Donald Trump, pretending to be drunk, spoke:
"Fuck the EU, fuck them NATO bitches! We'll be better of without 'em!"
Penny, being completely drunk, replied as if she was sober:
"I must admit that America has been contributing the bulk of their forces. They critique us for now, but if we leave, their ass is grass."
John Quijada advises against acting impulsively:
"Careful now, they may be ungrateful, but they're still our allies."
Trump then burps (Coca Cola & Pepsi mix) before leaning over to Penny:
"I'll start by fisting the inflation crisis. I'll put tariffs on foreign goods like bullshit German beer, and chickenshit French food—it's time to protect our industries."
Penny chuckles as The 45th President rested his head on her shoulder:
"Heh, there's a risk of retaliation."
To which Trump instantly reply:
"We'll defund their EU and NATO asses, like the demon-craps did to the police. Let them handle Russia and China without our help."
John Quijada laughs as Penny smiles widely:
"Mr. President, what the fuck? Haha! You've had too much Pepsi for tonight."
Trump then unleashes his genius while being Coked-Up out of his mind:
"Drilling on public lands, tax breaks for oil and gas. We'll become the world's energy leader. Eliminate restrictive EPA initiatives, then invest in clean energy privately. Fuck the rules! I'm winning!"
Penny rubs her chin as she thought about it, St. John remains amused by his ideals:
"What then? American streets are still littered with crimes, people living in squalors, homeless and bare."
To which Trump, in his infinite wisdom, thus spoke:
"The locals can handle that shit, cause I ain't! Community policing, get on it! We're also gonna increase federal support, give authorities more power, have the criminals strip and twerk just in case they have any weapons up they asses."
Penny Proud then nodded, she actually agreed with all of his takes:
"Tough policing to combat crime, restore order. Controversial, but I think it'll do more good than harm."
John Quijada then compares her to someone famous while wearing a bright smile on his face:
"You know, Penny, you remind me of Candace Owens."
Penny scoffs:
"Heh, I'm way more beautiful, look at my curves, and my skin? It's much darker and smoother too."
Trump let out a simple "Ooohh~" As he fell onto the table, prompting a laugh from everybody.
John Quijada then drank from a small shot glass and felt his throat burning:
"Oh! That shit strong! What about health care, Penny? Ask Trump about his Healthcare policies!"
Penny then went to wake him, but before she even touched him, he got up, making her squeal from shock:
"Eek!"
Trump jolts awake in favor of his base:
"First of all, I believe in supporting private healthcare via tax incentives, reduced regulations, and a whole lotta other bullshit."
He pauses for a burp before continuing:
"State Healthcare should prioritize essential services. No more transitioning. Fuck you, don't @ me. Repeal parts of the Affordable Care Act. Focus resources where they matter."
Penny raises her eyebrows, not knowing if the Constitution will allow these changes. But then she realized:
"Oh right, you have The Supreme Court on your side, why am I worried? Haha!"
Quijada continues on asking, his curiosity got the best of him:
"Future promises—Schedule F to control government employees. Tariffs, Chinese ownership bans, ending aid to Ukraine. Will these policies gain traction?"
Trump spits out some coke, stumbling himself as he takes another moment to think, finally replying:
"America is tired of the bitchy left! They wanted something radical! New! Better! That's why I was chosen! Bold actions for bold results! America first, always."
He then fell asleep, and the night went by without a hitch. Both Penny and Saint John looked at eachother with a confused look, yet they shrugged, leaving Trump there by himself to dream of Henessy and Chicken Tendies.
Chapter 74: The Essence of Magic
Chapter Text
"The essence of magic is getting people to believe a lie."
-Lyney The Magician, Overture Teaser - The Final Feast
Writer's Room - Minecraft End Dimension
Penny "Phoebe" Proud - The Acolyte
Minister Saint Kisuke Urahara - The Vigilant
Capital Planet Abyssal, of The End Totality
Capital City Seabed, of Abyssal
Within the courtyard of The Hadal Zone.
"The first sin is the fairest, everyone drowns."
Phoebe spoke as she meditates, legs crossed, breathing cyclically. She's trying out the Wim Hof method for herself.
"Wanda had genetically redesigned the endermen, their greatest weakness is her greatest strength."
What's up gaymers, it's me, your author, Wandy Waximoff here to explain:
"I genetically engineered the Enderman race to be allergic to water. Which is based & bluepilled, because now I have the greatest power over them. Lololol!"
Phoebe breathes in, her eyes still closed, in her mind, she recites her favorite verses from the path of totality. But then, her breath turns to mist in the air as she heard St. Kisuke Urahara spoke:
"Everyone has their own affinity, Wanda's a celestial jellyfish, it'd only make sense for hers to be the Oppressive Waters and Holy Darkness."
To which Phoebe open her eyes, finally rising up, ready for a challenge. Kisuke, adorned with his walking cane, hiding a sword within, he chuckles and smile:
"Oh my, you're back already? And it's only been a Trilu!"
In human terms:
A Trilu equals to about 45 minutes and 36 seconds in total.
And now, for the purpose of world building.
I give you The Endermen units.
You don't have to read this section,
Just skip it if you don't care.
A Trilu is exactly 60 Dilu,
A Dilu is exactly 60 Lune,
So what is 1 Lune compared to a second? If you don't care, just skip. But if you're familiar with the SI units, or the Atomic Clock...
Read this section here!
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Wanda's Notes
//////------//////------//////------//////------
1 Lune is equal to 76% the duration of a second.
Why is this so? Much like a Cesium Second, a Cesium Lune is also based on the same universal standards.
Based on how many time it takes for Two hyperfine ground states of Cesium-113 to produce radiation in a unit of time:
-In a single Second, Cesium-113 produces radiation 9,192,631,770 (9 billion) times in total.
-Meanwhile, within a Lune unit of time, it only produces radiation 6,983,776,800 (~7 billion) times.
A superior highly composite number. That's why I chose it to define a Lune, it's an important number to me.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
To which Penny crossed her arms, smiling at the man dressed casually in a lush-green yukata:
"Sexagesimal? I'm more accustomed to Decimal, thanks."
Kisuke Urahara then pulls out the sword from within his cane while maintaining his innocent and carefree smile:
"Ah, I don't blame you. These things take time after all, Acolyte."
Responsible for The Ministry of Purple, Kisuke Urahara was a man purely dedicated to the expertise of education. Such a professional, he even changes his teaching style to fit each of his student.
"I like to fight while studying. The pain only helps me remember."
Said Penny Proud, she knew exactly what type of flashcards she wanted to have. And so The Minister Saint complies:
"Quiz time! Explain the power system of this story!"
Kisuke Urahara suddenly lunges towards her with a sword cane in his right arm, while the sheath remains in his left.
"Four branches! Physical! Magic! Binding Vows! Leveling!"
Penny dodges strike after strike, but Kisuke was going easy on her, not even sweating a drop. He cackles, asking:
"Explain the binding vow mechanics!"
To which Phoebe reply easily:
"A contract! Requiring a sacrifice, for each advantage! You announce it! Then if God allows it, you can have it!"
Kisuke Urahara thus chuckles, an aura then eminates from his body:
"Haha! Explain the leveling system~"
He steps forward, like lightning in the rain, he appears behind her. Phoebe notices, but far too late, she is completely spooked by his seemingly blinding speed.
This... Is Shunpo, also known as Flash Step, a technique from Tite Kubo's Bleach series. It is one of the four basic combat skills of a God of Death (Shinigami).
Minister Saint Kisuke Urahara thus spoke, casually:
"The more battles you go through, the more you level up, you don't even have to win, just fight! Each level rewards points, used to upgrade your stats."
To which Phoebe wipe the sweat from her head:
"Woah, when can I unlock that?"
Kisuke the whips out two popsicles, one in chocolate, one in vanilla:
"Right after this lesson :DDD"
Penny took the vanilla one, choosing to bite down onto it. Kisuke does the opposite, licking until it drained away. The two were sitting upon a wooden bench, surrounded by plant life, colored almost entirely in purple.
"First, you'd need this book."
Kisuke then showed her a delicately made copy of The Path of Totality. Black leather bound scripture, gilded text in both English & Ithkuil.
"Woah... This is gorgeous! Is it all leather?"
Phoebe was completely drawn in, holding onto it with utmost caution, as if she was an archeologist. This is a priceless artefact, as most endermen would commit genocide if even a single copy was intentionally damaged.
So in a way, they're just like muslims :DDD.
Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
"Wanda, you can't just say that, that's racist! Lmaoo~"
Kisuke Urahara:
"It's Vellum bound in black leather."
Kisuke gave it to her, and she kept on rubbing her hands all over the hard cover, the texture was simply irresistible.
Phoebe suddenly pauses, before freaking out:
"Oh, I'm so sorry, this must be yours."
To which The Saint simply pulled out another one:
"Nah, this one's mine. (Pointing) That? Yours."
Penny held it deeply into her chest, as if it was a precious heirloom:
"My parents never left me anything to pass on."
Kisuke converse with her, as if she was just any other human, he didn't treat like she was special, he just treated her equally. And this, made her very glad.
She was no longer defined by her skin color, race, faith, nor gender. Right now, it was as if those things have all been eradicated, leaving only the blessed good.
There's a happiness brewing in her soul as he suddenly interrupts:
"Wow, you've got horrible parents."
This made her ugly laugh.
"Yeah! True! I blame the culture."
Kisuke's eyes widen:
"Really? Why?"
Penny pauses for a second before replying, there's a hint of hatred and pity in her voice, as if all the trauma began flooding in:
"American culture is obsessed with materialistic pursuits. It's all about who has the biggest house, the most expensive car, the latest gadgets.
It's like people think owning more stuff makes them better or happier, but it doesn't. It's a lie that keeps everyone chasing after more and more, never satisfied.
And Black American culture, especially in the media, idolizes some of the worst aspects of our society. Lust is glorified, as if having multiple partners or being overtly sexual is something to be proud of.
They don't even care about loyalty no more. They just pump and dump, treating us women like single used fleshlights.
And keep in mind, this is MY COMMUNITY! MY PEOPLE! O Lord God! Make it make sense!
Then there's the gang violence. Kids grow up thinking being in a gang makes you tough or gives you respect. But it just leads to more death and destruction in our communities."
Phoebe then took a deep breath to compose herself, she almost went into a whole as campaign speech there, dealing with all these emotions.
And yet, she gave in, she couldn't stop her own passion from overtaking her. Thus, Penny's voice grew stronger, like a steam cooker, brimming with heat:
"And fame. So many people want to be famous, but for what? Just to be known? To be idolized? They don't care how they get there, as long as they're in the spotlight. It's all so empty, so hollow.
All these sinful things are held up as ideals, but they just lead to more suffering and emptiness. They distract us from what really matters, from finding true purpose and meaning in our lives."
Kisuke listened intently, nodding thoughtfully, as if he was the father she never had:
"You've given this a lot of thought."
Phoebe nodded softly, biting her own lips:
"Yeah, I have. It's something that weighs on me. I want to find a better way, a way that's not built on lies and false ideals."
Penny let out a mournful sigh, head forever weighed down by this crown of thorns: Knowing that, each day, another member of her community will die in a senseless fire fight in the streets.
Chicago, Los Angeles, St. Louis, Detroit, Memphis, San Francisco...
The statistic of black-on-black crimes haunts her very soul, feeling a chill running down her spine. She halts to remember the corpses of children, lying on the streets, surrounded by their parents.
Her pupils dilate, there's an intense focus born from the deepest caverns of her mind that's been finally unlatched.
Penny whispers:
"Greed is the death of virtue.
Their love of money is the root of all evils."
Those were the same words Kamala Khan once said, way back during chapter 2. It seems that our friend here, Miss Penny, had finally arrived at the same conclusion she had:
"God willing, judgement cometh, and that right soon."
Penny then stood up from the bench, in her hand is a coiled up leftovers of the ice cream. Saint Kisuke open his palm, he respects her enough to let her decide between disposing the garbage herself, or letting him do it.
Phoebe decides on throwing it into the nearby trash bin, painted in black. Kisuke looks to her with an expression of serene acknowledgement, as if he could read her mind.
"I... See a red door... And I want it painted... Black~
No colors anymore, I want them to turn black~"
She murmurs, humming a familiar melody. Saint Kisuke immediately nod along the instrumentals as she began singing, softly:
"I see the girls walked by, dessed in their summer clothes..."
The Minister Saint & The Acolyte then join eachother in a calming duet, featuring the song: Paint It Black - The Rolling Stones.
"I have to turn my head until my darkness goes."
Min. Kisuke dances alongside her, wearing the brightest expression possible. He twirl alongside her as they stroll along the courtyard lake.
"I see a line of men, and they were all in black."
Penny spoke as a crowd of Endermen teleported into sight, cheering for them both as they enjoyed the soothing breeze beneath the Tyrian sky.
"I look inside myself and see my heart is black."
Kisuke Urahara taps his foot, even the simple movements carried with it such resolve and excellence. Never has anyone, while wearing a yukata, dances with such finesse and mastery.
"With flowers and my love both never to come back."
Even Penny had to eventually stop to admire the performance that he's putting on. Her face struck by awe, with mouth lays gasping as he embrace her melodies with such vigor and life.
"Maybe then I'll fade away and not have to face the facts,
It's not easy facin' up when your whole world is black!"
She continues to sing, with sweat dripping from her chin, allowing him to continuously stun the surrounding populace.
"No more will my green sea go turn a deeper blue,
I could not foresee this thing happening to you.
If I look hard enough into the settin' sun,
My love will laugh with me before the mornin' comes.
I wanna see the sun flying high in the sky.
I wanna see it painted black.
Black as night, black as coal."
Their performance is finished, their song is over.
And yet, the presence of God never left.
The eclipse watches over them.
A totality of absolute control.
Praise be, our Glorious Nightly Eclipse of Spring.
Harrowed be thy name,
As formless as thou art:
Fontaine of Sorrow.
Thus spoke The Umbral Choir:
"The green, green grass of summer.
Ever approaching,
As the bluest spring marches on.
White love drips,
Melting the everwinter frost.
Then came the fall,
Of autumn blood,
Dipped in gilded flames."
Wanda suddenly resumes the narration of the chapter. Kenjaku stood besides her, seemingly impressed:
"Ooh~ Nice poem. Gave me chills~"
Wanda smiles as she flicks her hair around:
"Hehehe, I'm glad you like it."
Kenjaku, her Editor comments:
"I wonder if we'll get to see Penny team up with Kamala later on. I'd love to see what sort of insanity they'll be able to accomplish."
Wanda, The Author, then ends the chapter:
"Who knows, we'll just have to wait and find out."
Chapter 75: Balemoon Shadow
Chapter Text
"Crescent moon hung low in the twilight,
Distant stars peeked through the inky shroud.
Silence echoed, vast and profound,
Awaiting secrets, yet to be found.
Hope, a fragile flame, flickered and soared,
Yearning for home, a memory adored.
Across the abyss, a whisper resounds,
Balemoon Shadow, on alien grounds."
-Junko Enoshima
End Dimension
Within The Starhill Apartments
Gov. Officials Living Quarters Section
There sat Makoto Naegi upon his comfortable sofa, with his legs lying directly upon the coffee table. The young man remains silent, deep in contemplation, as a pile of papers lie dishelved upon his chest.
"Sup, loser."
The knob turns, letting a woman in natural born yellow enter. Her eyes glitters like an open sea. Her skirt, as short as her temper. Her body is absolutely dripping with glitter as she struts in.
"Junko! What the fuck are you doing?!"
Makoto got up in full view of the trail she left behind. His hair, brown as the earth, his hoodie, drowned in a leafy green which made him look young and full of life despite his eyebags.
The woman then slams the spruce door close with nothing but the swing of her hips:
"Haha! Finally got you to notice me!"
The woman, who claimed to be his dearest beloved, leapt up in joy while Makoto fell to his knees. He's desperately picking up each and every single fragments of colors scattered.
"Calm down, ya fucking drama-queen. I've got a vaccum cleaner! Or should I say... I AM the vaccum cleaner! Heh, how's that for objectification?"
Junko Enoshima then reveal her true self as an android by plucking her left arm off, replacing it with a simple hose. Makoto treats this as if it was just a common occurance.
"Oh God, why did I choose you?"
Makoto Naegi covers his face as Junko casually sucks up all the glitters and put herself back together again. The transition was seamless, it was perfect, in both design and operation.
"Dunno, maybe it's because you love bad bitches!"
No one would've known that she was an android if she hadn't reveal herself to be one. Her voice, mannerisms, even her skin and fake bones were completely accurate.
"Makoto...? You've been very depressed lately, is it my fault? It totally isn't, right~?"
To which Makoto looked at the gorgeous "woman" with tired eyes, deep in purple existential thoughts. He sighs, putting his arms around her neck, letting it hang on her back.
"Chu~<3"
Makoto Naegi had kissed Junko Enoshima, relishing every moment spent. Once he departs, there was a thinnest string of saliva connecting them both:
"No, I could never blame you. Junko Enoshima."
The girl then look back at him with a smile, bright as the nightly eclipse. Makoto too, smiles, closing his eyes before going back for yet another kiss.
"Uh uh."
Junko put her pointer finger onto his pursing lips, silently demanding an explanation. Makoto groans softly, before looking her directly in the eyes:
"I'm sorry, I was just... Tired from all the work."
His wife had her arms crossed, smirking, with eyes lightly squinting.
"Ah, I see, it seems you need a vacation! I'll send Saint Kisuke a formal declaration."
Junko spins around as Makoto dares to protest her decisions, her mechanical body allows for instant messagings:
"W-wait!"
But what's done, is already done:
"Nope! Too late! I've already sent it."
Makoto stood flabbergasted, finally sitting down, he sighs, not knowing how to feel:
"Damn... What does he say?"
To which Junko instantly projects a holographic visage of Minister Saint Kisuke Urahara onto the table. The middle-aged looking man thus spoke:
"Ah, Makoto-kun! My favorite test subject! Yes!"
Makoto shyly waves his hand in respond. Kisuke continues:
"I understand, dear Makoto. You're overworked and you need a rest! That's normal! Why be ashamed? We are not Terrans, we are The End, the highest form of utopian ideals. Made real by the Sistren Moon of Yore. Haha!"
A black fur cat then leapt onto Kisuke Urahara's arms, and he catches her. It's clear from the animal, as well as his own actions, that they are in fact, long-time partners.
Kisuke continues playing with the cat as he spoke:
"You know her! Wanda Maximoff! Our Lord and Savior. Anyhow, back to the main thesis. You really don't have to sacrifice health for work, because here in the end, we care~
If you're burn out, just take a break. We won't judge. Despite all the years you've spent here, you still haven't abandoned that toxic work culture Japan is known for.
So please, don't be too hard on yourself, Makoto. If you need to go, then go. Take a hike, swim, run, do whatever you want! Then, once you're refreshed. Just come back, anytime you'd like! No rush!"
Makoto breathes out a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his face before answering. It was as if a huge weight had been lifted off of his shoulders:
"I see... Thank you, Saint Kisuke. I'd be back soon, I promise."
But then, the saint slams his walking stick onto the ground:
"No! Promise me! Makoto Naegi! Promise me, that you'd only come back once you're truly satisfied... I do not condone mentally abusing my employees for some meagre profits! I am NOT Sosuke Aizen! I have morals!"
Makoto suddenly sit straights, completely spooked by his sudden change of tone:
"Y-yes sir!"
The Saint continues stroking his cat as it purred:
"There, there... Yoruichi... It's nothing. I'm sorry, darling."
Kisuke then turned right back onto Makoto Naegi as he called out:
"Junko!"
To which the machine-wife reply instantly:
"Yes sir?"
Kisuke Urahara thus spoke:
"Make sure that he doesn't come back UNTIL he's fully healed of all worries and mental anguish! End of message."
The hologram shuts down, as Junko Enoshima then has her arms crossed, sporting the most devious smirk she can muster. Makoto Naegi breathes out, with tiredness still on his eyes and face:
"Okay, I guess..."
The girl then sat right next to him, fully embracing the eternally young man as if he was her personal plushie. She whispers into his ear before smooching his cheek:
"Mhmmm~<3 I love you! My dear consort eternal."
Makoto closes his eyes, finally accepting his future, he smiles, subtly. His woman, she took a peek at him, knowing too well exactly what he's feeling:
"Honey, how long have we been together?"
Makoto's eye curtains shot open, he squints his adorable face for but a moment before stating:
"You first came to me 4 years ago. Ever since that day, my life has never been the same. Wanda's gift of immortality and eternal youth, it oft makes me forget just how much time has gone by."
Makoto Naegi strokes the gold strands which rests upon Enoshima's head. He held her dearly, loving her almost as much as she does for him.
Junko then asks:
"I remember that day, when you first met me. Haha~! You were so shy back then. I wonder... What caused you to ask for me, specifically?"
Makoto heard this and avert his eyes, he stutters:
"Well~! Uh~ I- Um... Welp!"
Junko Enoshima raises her eyebrow before scolding him:
"Oi, what's this now?! You won't tell your girlfriend of 4 years WHY you chose her? What kind of man are you... Makoto Naegi?"
He blushes, but she grabs his chin, forcing him to look at her directly. He closes his eyes, breathing out slowly, then, he answers:
"A masochist."
She could not believe it, Junko Enoshima, he chose her because he wanted her to punish him. Makoto Naegi continues on gazing, directly into her eyes, no longer afraid, nor ashamed.
"The real Junko Enoshima was... A horrible person, and that's an understatement. But~ 4 years ago, I thought about choosing an android lover, even capable of bearing children."
His wife remains speechless as he continues on confessing:
"When I was presented with a choice, I thought about a lot of people. The ones, I love, the ones I like, and the ones I loathe.
Kirigiri, Aoi, Celestia, and even Chihiro... None of them ever came close to you. Dear beloved.
You were... Extremely attractive, both in looks, and personality. Your insanity was unironically very arousing to me. Ever since that day, the day that we were set free from the killing game of Hope's Peak Academy...
I thought about you, every night, your curves, your voice, your... Everything. Truth is... Junko Enoshima, I hate you, morally, but I love you, in every other way.
And if I was offered the choice to marry the woman that I love the most, even if she was a stinking evil bitch. How could I not?
My wallet told me to choose Celestia Ludenberg.
My mind told me to choose Kirigiri.
My dick told me to choose Aoi.
My bisexuality told me to choose Chihiro.
But you, Junko Enoshima, you were my heart. Both my dick and my soul was begging me to choose you. The ultimate despair who'll haunt my turbulent sea. You are the darkness to my light, and I shall love you forever more.
I know what you did, I remember all of it. Yet, when I gaze upon your naked body, something within told me that it was all worth it.
I wouldn't mind one bit to be with you, I love you, I'd die happy knowing that I had spent the last 4 years being with the one woman that gave rest to my pitiful soul.
Eventually, I told Saint York that I wanted you. A less murder prone version of you, but still you. Unaltered in every way except for your killing intent."
Like any man... Makoto Naegi cried into her boobies.
His tears droop over his chin, resembling twin rivers flowing off the cliffs, drooling onto the cotton. The Android that was imitiating Junko remains starstruck, not knowing how or what to say:
"That's... Crazy."
Makoto simply chuckled, wiping away his tears:
"Look who's talking, Queen of Despair."
Junko pauses, before finally smirking, rushing in for a kiss:
"Chu~<3 Look who's listening. Short King Makoto Naegi - The Ultimate Hope. The Ultimate Lucky student. Hehe~"
She was sitting directly above his crotch, and his hands were on her hips. Makoto Naegi gazed into the abyss, and she gazes back. He stared into her Dark Soul, and saw... A Bloodborne master manipulator.
A Despairing Sun on a Moonless Sky.
The biggest, most tragic, despair-inducing event in human history...
All the deaths, all the suffering, all the pain...
It all happened because of her... And yet.
Makoto Naegi once again tongue-kissed her, Junko Enoshima, his archnemesis. Without shame, without hesitation, he loves her, ernestly.
"I don't care anymore... I won't pretend to be something I'm not. Junko... Mhms... I- I love you. I do... So please, have my children."
He begs, with puppy eyes. Junko, at long last gasps, covering her mouth, blushing with great intensity:
"Eek! No way! After all these years?!"
To which he nods, sporting a wide smirk on his face, in his palm reveal an Elden Ring, made from purest gold, unadorned:
"Marry me, Enoshima darling. Let's make it official."
It was a humble gift, a gilded ring with no gemstones attached to it. Yet, she was ecstatic all the more:
"YES! FUCK YES!!"
She squirms, and screams, hugging and riding him all the while. Makoto laughs while enveloped in her loving embrace. The couple embraced eachother kindly, for a simple eternity.
"I love you... Makoto Naegi."
"I love you too, Junko Enoshima."
The two enloped, a passionate mating went by. Junko now in the nude, awakens in a bed, covered in a blanket shared slongside her fiance.
Makoto himself was sleeping soundly, not even snoring, it was a perfect night for the man who now has everything. Junko then checks on her inner parts, realizing that she had been inseminated.
There was a device inside where her womb is supposed to be, its main function is to receive sperm, analyze it, combined with the biometric data present, before designing the produce.
The child, grown in this synthetic womb, will grow up to resemble both Junko Enoshima and Makoto Naegi. Even though its mother might be an android, it is a living organic life form, capable of everything sentient.
Saint Vegapunk York, who designed this android as well as many other machines, attested:
"Yes, the DNA of the mother... Junko. Is a reconstructed copy of the real thing, based on the physical description provided to us by Makoto Naegi.
The AI system we used to reconstruct the samples is called Brainiac. So energy hungry, and grand, it had to be build upon an ice planet heralded by Abbot George Orwell.
The ice upon Europa served as a magnificent cooling system, not to mention, the hardware alone is comparable to a continent. And it only took me 108 years to build, thank you Kisuke, for your totally great and not at all insane ideas."
Haha, York, I love that cheeky bitch. Oh, this is Wanda speaking, I'm ending the chapter here. Tooley doo!
Chapter 76: Ender's Game
Chapter Text
"History is written by winners.
The voices of the losers are faint,
Buried deep under the sea."
-Dr. Vegapunk, One Piece Chapter 1120
Penny Phoebe The Proud
St. Vegapunk York The Rational
The Ministry of Blue
Responsible for Social Engineering
A rumble in the earth, a shadow on the wall, caused by a blond woman 3 times taller than Shaq O'Neal. In came Dr. Vegapunk York of The One Piece fame.
There lies a room covered in panels of lapis, thinly cut like paper walls of American homes. Sound absorbant, there remains no echo within the office of Dr. York.
"Yes, Penny... Jesus Christ is the biological grandson of Wanda Maximoff. At least, of this universe that is. I once saw an Ozzy Osborne Rex Christe."
The Vegapunk 0-6 then took a sip from her carbonated can of soda (Not Advertised) as Penny lie down comfortably upon the office sofa:
"Damn, that sounds fucking awesome, actually."
To which Saint York then threw her a VR Headset before asking her:
"Pop quiz: When is violence justified?"
To which Penny answered instantly:
"It depends."
York claps her hand together, as if she was finally in the present of a worthy acolyte:
"Fucking finally, you get full marks for that. Now put on your headset, we're going through your history."
To which Penny reluctantly agrees, steadying herself with but a breath before giving in:
"Bravery isn't the lack of fear, it's the will to act in spite of it."
To which Vegapunk York smiles, also putting on her own headset:
"The lotus flower blooms once more."
And they were both transported, to a virtual space.
"Wait... This is..."
Penny steps back agasp to see her childhood in full display:
"That's me! I was only 6 years old back then!"
They were standing in the middle of The All Saints Southern Baptist Church on 4260 W Page Blvd. Penny even saw her younger child-self sitting on one of the wooden pews.
"Aww, you were so adorable back then."
York spoke, her stature towering over the congregation. Penny notices The pastor, whose bosom was filled with holy rage, his mouth overflowing with fiery rhetoric:
"The degradation of our society is evident in the rise of crime, the erosion of family values, and the acceptance of behaviors that are abominations in the eyes of the Lord.
We see it in the acts of rapists, in the lawlessness of illegals who disregard our laws and our sovereignty.
Jeremiah 6:15!!! Are they ashamed of their detestable conduct? No, they have no shame at all; they do not even know how to blush!"
Penny's eyes were smitten, it's evident that she believes in every word that dripped from his maw. Like a puddle of water, graced by a rain of blood.
York smirks, watching such a dazzling display of oratory surely brought her some much needed entertainment. And not only that, each passing moment only reinforces her beluef that St. John Quijada had picked the perfect woman to join Wanda's Totality.
The pastor continued on stating, with rivers flowing from his eyes, drowning in sweat:
"We must pray for our nation, for our leaders, and for the wisdom to navigate these turbulent times.
As it is written in 2 Chronicles 7:14 - If my people, who are called by my name, will humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, and I will forgive their sin and will heal their land.
Let us strive to live in accordance with God's will, to protect our families, and to preserve the values that make our nation strong. With God's grace and our unwavering faith, we can overcome the challenges before us and build a future filled with hope and righteousness.
Let us bow our heads in prayer and ask the Lord for His guidance and protection. Amen."
Hearing this, Penny had her hands in a praying gesture, whispering:
"Amen."
The rest of the building also went along with her, praying for the coming salvation of the glorious great nation.
York continued on with her silence, not bothering to interrupt this moment of an utter zeal inducing virus, spreading across the whole area.
The pastor then points to Penny, her younger version, as he told her in a soft yet commanding manner:
"Penny, dear child. Please, come up, and share thy story."
The 6 year old Penny smiled, her eyes glittering as her adoptive father called her up. She waddles onto the stage, her adorable appearance made everybody's heart swell as they each let out a adoring sound:
"Awww~"
Penny (6 years old) nevously taps her feet as she began:
"Hello everyone... My name is Penny, I didn't have anybody when I was growing up. But pastor Dion Randolph had made sure that I was well fed and taken care of."
The congregation murmurs in sympathy and support, moved by the child's words. York was busy eating popcorn as she watches, while Adult Penny was still smitten by her own youthful outlook, it must've felt like an eternity ago.
The Pastor thus spoke:
"You see, the sins of modern degeneracy! She was abandoned! By her own parents! But through the grace of God and the kindness of His believers, she was finally given a home and a family."
The crowd started tearing up, Penny gave her adopted father a loving hug as she went back to her seat.
Adult Penny thus spoke, with her lips still shaking:
"It was the people here who took me in, who showed me love and kindness. They taught me about God's grace and gave me hope. Without them, I don't know where I would be today."
The Pastor continues:
"Here stands a child who was abandoned, left to fend for herself in a world ruled by evil! This is the reality of neglect and sin, the result of irresponsible and selfish atheist pursuits.
The abandonment of a child is a grievous sin, a failure of the very fabric of our society. It is through neglect and selfishness that such injustices occur. We must stand firm against these evils, uphold the sanctity of family, and ensure that no child is ever left alone and helpless."
The congregation responds with fervent agreement, their voices rising in support of the pastor's words.
Then, with a solemn tone, The Pastor, whose skin is as black as his adopted daughter, thus spoke:
"Now, brothers and sisters, I must speak on a matter that weighs heavily on my heart. I look around at our community and see the faces of so many who struggle, who fight to make a better life for themselves and their families. Yet, I am woefully disappointed by the violence and chaos that plague our streets.
It pains me to see our young men and women caught up in gang violence, perpetuating a culture that glorifies crime and disrespect. This horrid culture is tearing us apart, robbing us of our future, and staining the name of our community."
The pastor's voice grows more passionate, filled with a mix of sorrow and determination:
"Proverbs 22:6, it is written, "Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it." It is our duty to guide our children, to show them the path of righteousness, and to lead by example.
We cannot allow our youth to fall into the traps of violence and sin. We must provide them with the support, love, and guidance they need to rise above these challenges. We must create an environment where they can thrive, where they can pursue their dreams without fear of being caught in the crossfire."
The congregation claps and cheers, their support and commitment evident in their expressions. As Penmy applauded her father, the one that stepped up to raise her, he said:
"Thank you, Penny, for sharing your story. You are a reminder of the goodness that resides in all of us. Let us all strive to be the change we wish to see in our community."
York then finishes her icecream. Adult Penny was struggling to wipe away her tears. The scenery then changes to that of Phoebe's old home.
"Huh? What's this? Oh wait a minute!!"
Adult Penny suddenly rushes to try and take down all of the posters of Benedict Cumberbatch plastered all over her room.
"Ooh~ Is he your childhood crush? You've got good taste."
York comments as she teleports the popcorn bucket away. Penny Proud remains blushingly nervous as she tries to justify her choices in men:
"Ah haaa~ How could I not! He's so proper, polite, nice, and handsome! Every girl loves a well mannered man to be their husband!"
To which York snidely asks:
"Oh? So you're not into gang members? Surprising, I guess the pastor did raise you well after all."
And Penny, still desperately try to hide Benedict Cumberbatch with her whole body, screams:
"Of course! He is a good man! A God-Fearing man! Who knew better than to let his beloved daughter fall into temptation! Gah! If only more men are like him, then this society wouldn't be in such a decadent place."
York then compliment Penny:
"If only more women are like you, I'd say, a whole country filled with you's might be the single greatest beneficial force to humanity as a whole."
Penny stood there confused, not knowing how to take such a compliment:
"Uh, ummm... Thanks? I... I was just trying to do the right thing, but some members of the black community, they kept accusing me of Acting White, or having Internalized Racism."
York immediately reply:
"Those people are idiots, you can't even criticize your own community without being called an outsider? That's when you know there's no saving them, only a crusade could tip the scales back to where it once was."
Penny agreeds wholeheartedly, nodding while staring off into the various corner of her childhood home.
"Yeah~ It seems like it. Goddamn atheists, fucking satanists, always trying to ice skate up a hill. But we'll show them, right York? We'll show them all."
York then snickers as she snaps her finger, then, they were now in Sweden. Penny immediately realizes what's about to happen and starts reflexively shaking:
"No... Not this... Not again."
She could see the effects of mass migration: dilapidated buildings, rampant crime, and a palpable sense of fear among the native populace.
"I remember the Mass Rape of Germany."
Said York as she looked around to see a city in ruins, once vibrant centers of life now turned to lifeless hoodlums, populated by rapists, killers, thieves, and more...
"I remember the 7/7 bombings."
The blood, dried on the asphalt road, littered with trashes. Any corpses seen, have already been stripped and robbed of all their possessions.
"I remember the Beheading of Samuel Paty."
Penny looked around in abject horror, her worst nightmare once again materializes around her. She froze, seeing an image of herself being dragged away from her work place as they smash it open, ripe for a looting.
"I remember it all, Penny, and so do you and most others. And yet, these liberals, they seem to forget just as quickly as it happened.
Make no mistake, Penny, not all migrants are like this, most are legal, moral, good people, looking for an escape. Though, for the illegals, there's no guarrantee that they won't be like this."
Penny almost blew a vein in her head as she tightens her fists, ready to scream:
"Fucking animals!!!"
Her younger self was being groped by a young man, his skin was just as black as hers, yet he was speaking, yelling in a language that she doesn't understand.
"Get off of me! You rapists!"
She smashes her own glasses into his eyes, blinding him completely. The shards of glass, the copper wires, she all used it to shank him repeatedly in his eyes, neck, and face.
The would be assaulter dies, leaving Penny in a mess, in tears, and torn ragged clothing, ruined by the oppression of evil.
"Rape is the purest form of oppression."
York whispered. Penny remained steadfast, hugging herself as she cried for her younger memory.
"There are many kinds of rape survivors, Penny."
York went over to Penny, but she doesn't touch her, understanding her need for personal space, especially after witnessing such a horrible memory.
"Which one will you be?"
York asked the most important question of all.
"I'm more than that, I won't let a single event define me. I am... A person, and I will NOT be reduced to a mere rape victim..."
Penny spoke, constantly wiping her tears:
"The answer is none of them... I'm more than just a victim, I will not let anyone put a label on me. I am more complex than that, and a single word, or a sentence, or a paragraph, or a chapter, can never capture my full grandeur.
I am my own person, I am unique, I am... Special."
Saint York came to her side and offered her a hug, which Penny gladly accepts. Without words, they spent the next few moments in eachother's warmth.
Penny gradually forgets the harsh cold of Sweden. All those horrible people, what they did, what they didn't do.
"All it takes for evil to triumph is for good men to do nothing. I feel for you, Penny. You were robbed of a good life, all because of their inaction."
End of chapter.
Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
"Ooo~ Spicy. I'm actually really curious about how her arc will go. What's your inspiration, Wanda?"
Wanda/Author's Note:
"The Proud Family reboot was straight up liberal propaganda laced with Black Supremacy rhetoric. I didn't enjoy it, so I made some changes. I wanted Penny to be an icon of conservative women, who just wants normalcy over all else.
This is to contrast far-left garbage, that just seems to beg for a revolution left and right, regardless of future consequences.
To be honest, I didn't care for her skin color that much when I rewrote her character, partly because I'm not a fucking racist. But you can't ever seperate a human from their physical description, so I chose to incorporate it into her character."
Kenjaku, chuckling:
"So you decided to make a black woman criticize her community for being deadbeats and gangbangers? That's fucking based actually, mad funny."
Wanda Maximoff:
"Malcom X said that the white liberal are the worst enemy to the black man. Because behind all that virtue signaling, all that holier-than-thou attitude, they're just after power, just like their republican brethrens.
The difference is, they're great liars, like Satan and Judas before them. They managed to convince the average negro that he ought to hate the right wing, because the right wing hates him, but the truth is..."
Kenjaku:
"The game's been rigged from the start, you lose, no matter what side you choose."
Chapter 77: Love Thy Oppressor
Chapter Text
"I dream with my eyes open."
-Jules Verne, Journey to The Center of The Earth
Junko "Despair God" Enoshima
Makoto "Ultimate Hope" Naegi
On the planet of Abyssal,
Underground Layer #60.
Hello readers, it's me Wandy Waximoff. For today's chapter, I wanted to show you some of my favorite ships in fiction. You can kinda guess my favorite AO3 tags based on this list.
I'm mostly into shipping victims with abusers (Samus x Ridley) because I think it's fucking hot. I also like it when there's somewhat of an age gap (Older Women x Younger Men).
Don't kinkshame me, I used to write the craziest smut fics long ago (I still do). I can assure you, no matter how crazy it gets, I'm still holding back a lot of my urges.
"Sukuna-sama has yet to go all out."
-Uraume
Couples who will be appearing in this chapter,
Both in background & foreground:
-Junko x Makoto (Danganronpa)
-Yuki Maeda x Akane Taira (DR Another)
-Messmer x Marika (Elden Ring)
-Camellya x Female-Rover (Wuthering Waves)
-Izuku Midoriya x Kaina Tsutsumi (My Hero Academia)
-Kocho Shinobu, Tsuyuri, Kanae x Douma (Demon Slayer)
-Esdeath x Tatsumi (Akame Ga Kill)
-Azula x Aang (A:TLA)
-Kuvira x Korra (A:LoK)
-Kromer x Sinclair (Limbus Company)
-Misato Katsuragi x Shinji Ikari (Evangelion)
-Makima & Himeno x Denji (Chainsaw Man)
-Zaraki Kenpachi x Unohana Retsu (Bleach)
-Bambietta Basterbine x Komamura Sajin (Bleach)
-Raiden Shogun Ei x Kazuha Kaedehara (Genshin Impact)
-Venti x Signora (Genshin Impact)
They teleported deep into the belly of the artificial planet, Junko and Makoto both, in search of a vacation long overdue.
Of course, just as it was getting good, Wanda - The Author once again decided to interrupt the flow of the story, as well as the pacing, just to fucking worldbuild.
Damn you Gege Akutami! You even made the fanfics shit!
"But before we continue, in the immortal words of Artifexian, let's worldbuild!"
-Wanda Maximoff - your beloved Author.
Abyssal is built upon layer of layer of hollowed hexagonal combs, like a beehive.
Each one of these hexagons, are a city, and each time the planet's population reaches its limit, another layer is built.
As it stands currently, the planet is around 3,600km in radius, holding a population of 321 billion 253 million 732 thousand and 800 beings, both organic creatures & sentient machines combined.
Each layer is around 6km in height.
According to their measurement system, it is exactly 6 Trinul.
1 Trinul is exactly = 1054.825315 meters
1 Trinul is exactly 1/216000th of a Nexul.
But what is a Nexul?
This measurement is based on the distance light travels within one Lune (in a vaccum). And as we recall, 1 Lune is equal to 76% of a human second.
And so, 1 Nexul = 227,842,268.08 meters
Or = 227,842 kilometers
Here's a conversion table for length:
Nexul:
= 227,842,268.08 meters
Ulun: 1/60th of a Nexul
= 3,797,371.134,6 meters
Uldi: 1/60th of an Unul
= 63,289.518,91 meters
Ultri: 1/60th of an Dinul
= 1,054.825,315 meters
Ulco: 1/60th of an Trinul
= 17.580 meters
Ulqi:
= 0.293 meters
= 29.3 centimeter
Ulso:
= 0.488,345 centimeters
= 4.883,450,5 milimeter
Here's another conversion table from Ender Units to Earth Units:
Soxul: 60 Qilu
= 590,976,000 seconds
= 6840 days
= 18 years, 8 months, 21 days
Qilu: 60 Colu
= 9,849,600 seconds
= 114 days
= 3 months 23 days
Colu = 60 Trilu
= 164,160 seconds
= 1 day 21 hours 36 minutes
Trilu = 60 Dilu
= 2,736 seconds
= 45 minutes 36 seconds
Dilu = 60 Lune
= 45,6 seconds
Lune = 0.76 seconds
Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
"God fucking dammit! Wanda! Stop fucking with the story! I'm writing PEAK FICTION RN!"
The story then resumes with a kindling of hope & despair. Two destined lovers, total opposites, like oil and water. Yet they remain.
"O Makoto! O Makoto! Wherefore art thou Makoto!?"
Spoke Miss Junko Enoshima, dearest beloved and soon to be wedded fiance of Makoto Naegi. She teases him, hugging him and groping him constantly. He enjoys it, obviously.
"Junko~ You're making me blush."
Makoto Naegi replied, standing in the middle of a mega-resort, set upon a dome where warm synthetic light passes yonder.
"What light through yonder window breaks."
He stood upon the dirt, brown and natural. Grassy hills of green can be seen further than the horizon span. The whole area was made to resemble earth and its natural habitat.
"Bully! A challenger approaches! Welcome to the countryside!"
Makoto look to his left only to find Saint Theodore as the Minister of Green, responsible for the environmental management upon this glorious planet.
"Theodore Roosevelt! It's been a while since I saw you!"
Makoto went on to greet him as Junko stares jealously from behind. The former president thus gave the chap a hug of unmitigated joy:
"Oh! Minister Kisuke finally let you out of his lab, eh? Great!"
As soon as Minister Saint Theodore let him go, Junko immediately grabs him, almost as if to reclaim her lover. Makoto chuckles in respond:
"You know, I didn't expect to see you here, is something the matter?"
The Minister of Verdant Green laughs, stating the opposite:
"No! No! It's not what you think, you see, I'm here on official state business! They said that Ol' St. Teodor's Ranch is looking a lil bit sweet after the renovation, so I set out to join the re-opening ceremony myself!"
Junko thus pinches her lover's cheek as she looks at St. Theodore, her gigantic breasts resting atop the head of Makoto Naegi:
"Cool, what did you change?"
To which Theodore scratches his head, his hat taken off for a brief moment of thought:
"Ah, well, we expanded the whole area by another dozen Ultri. Added a few more attractions. There's a whole 'nother river by that ferris wheel. And we also invited a bunch of officials to join us here."
Junko looked around, being obviously taller than Makoto, since her tits are weighing on his noggins. She saw, among many others:
"Is that fucking Messmer The Impaler? From the Fromsoft game known as Elden Ring? And Queen Marika too?!"
To which Saint Theodore uttered joyously, like a river in green pastures, he twists and turns from person to person:
"Oh yes! Congregant Messmer was not very enthusiastic to join our fold, but I had his mom convinced him otherwise."
Makoto Naegi thus rubs his chin as he asks:
"Isn't he supposed to be the Warden of The Nether or something?"
To which Junko then kisses his head of lofty hair as she answers:
"Aye! That he is."
Makoto was also witnessing a strange and peculiar interaction; Messmer, the biological son of Queen Marika, suddenly tongue-kissed her.
"Motherfucker?"
Asked Makoto Naegi, but he was too far away for him to notice.
"Incest is wincest. I expected nothing less from Abbot Geogre R. R. Martin, lmaooo. Although I wonder how Rellana's doing?"
Junko Enoshima then lifts Makoto up to put him on her shoulder.
"Woah! Junko! This is awesome!"
Saint Theodore then smiles as he left, waving as he does:
"Welp, gotta blast! I hope you all enjoy my ranch!"
Makoto yells from atop the shoulders of his wife-to-be:
"We will! Thank you sir!"
His musty private part is shoving towards the back of her head, and Junko is absolutely into it, smiling intensely, with smugish eyes.
Over there, a river stretched, a dozen Ultri of water, surrounded by flowers and greens. Above the entrance lies a sign:
"For Lovers! Ferry trip on water!"
Junko grins with all her teeth exposed, running towards the crowd of dozens. Makoto startled by her pace, held onto her head of golden rays, as if holding onto a handlebar.
"Ah~<3 Harder! Daddy Naegi!"
Not surprising, Junko Enoshima is completely into him being rough with her. Makoto kept on screaming for his life.
"The Ethos of love hath no Logos, only Pathos."
-Goddess Aphrodite
Upon a ship, run entirely by droids made in the image of man. There stood Makoto Naegi, his fiancee, among many others, dancing in the shade of a saltwater forest.
All the couples there were slowly spinning, tightly shackled to each other. Makoto himself gave Junko his lips, and she returned his love in full.
Beside them was Izuku Midoriya, and his lover - Kaina Tsutsumi, also known by most as The Lovely Lady Nagant. She was 40 years old, and he was only 16, yet they held eachother close, as if nothing else ever mattered.
"Deku... I feel... Strange."
Spoke Kaina, her hair of deep blue and light pink highlights flutter in the soft winds. Izuku remains smothered in her breasts, yet he looks up to face her:
"Yes, I feel that too. To think that there would ever be a future where we can both be together, without shame. Focalor really is a great God."
Izuku closed his eyes as he once again rest his head within her bosoms. But Kaina, slightly blushing as she's stroking his green hair, kindly spoke:
"No, Izuku... I mean... I think I'm pregnant."
His eyes shot open, once again meeting her gaze. He smiles, getting closer:
"I see... No worries, I'll always be there for you."
The two lovers kissed, tongue in mouth, deeply, with eyes closed and hands tightly gripping each other's hips. Kaina cried, never before has she felt so at peace.
"What's this...? Tears?"
Izuku wipe away her tears while stroking her face, she held his palm closely, accepting his love wholly.
"I was just... So happy."
Izuku then gave her yet another kiss, this time, softer than a blossoming rose.
"Nana Shimura failed to raise Tomura, the boy was both fatherless and motherless... But not ours."
Kaina spoke, with breaths steaming from the fire within her body. Izuku thus teased:
"Yeah... We should do our best to raise our children right. Honestly, I'm so glad to have chosen you, Kaina... You really are... My SPECIALZ."
Meanwhile... Makoto and Junko had already finished with their dance, there, they sat, by the railings, enjoying their feast.
Gâteau Au Yaourt is the name of said cake, a fluffy, moist dessert made with pantry staples. A simple, yet pleasant meal that even a peasant with no prior experience could make.
There, Kochou Shinobu arrives, dressed as a maid, she was once a swordswoman trained to hunt down demons.
Died a glorious death, she never thought that her afterlife would be so horrible and full of woes. To be brought back as a servant, and a lover to the man she hates the most.
Both Junko and Makoto paid no mind to her as their drinks are being refilled.
Makoto smiles as he nodded, asking the maid:
"Quite a lovely couple, aren't we?"
Behind Shinobu Kocho, there stood Douma, a tall, extremely pale and handsome man, he seems to be the owner of this ferry:
"I hope our maids have been of great service to this wonderous experience."
Shinobu was startled, turning around only to let out a gasp with his name on it:
"D-Douma! Beloved, I-!"
The man was dressed in red and black, looking as devious as ever. He said, moving closer to her, grabbing her by the hips before giving a deep kiss.
"Ooh~ Hehe."
Junko let out an amused chuckle as the two enveloped. Douma stops to ask his maid while gazing deep into her eyes:
"Shinobu, my dear, have you no manners? I gave you a gift yet you'd spare not a heart's flutter for me~?"
Kochou Shinobu blushes, not knowing what to say:
"Ah- I- Uh~ Thank you, love."
Douma then smiles as he stroke her head of darkest black with purple highlights:
"That's more like it, (Spank!) See you around!"
Kochou let out a thrilling moan, as if she's been indoctrinated into enjoying this.
The demon then let her rejoin her sisters in serving the guests.
"Thank you sir! I love you!"
Shinobu, Kanae, Tsuyuri, and more... All these girls, now machines bred to serve his company. Douma turns back to the couple with a smirk before tipping his silly little hat and leaving.
"Hmmm~! Why won't you ever spank me, Makoto?"
Asked Junko Enoshima, knowing full well said question is going to make him squeal. Makoto blushes, erratic hands fly about:
"Hu-what?! I- No way! I'd never do that! Un-unless you'd-"
To which Junko interrupts, stating:
"I do... Spank me... Makoto, make me regret things I've never even done."
To which The Ultimate Lucky Student suddenly pauses, unable to process what she's just said:
"U-Um... Okay... D-Do you want it now? Here?!"
To which Junko smiles, making him even more nervous than before. Walking pass them is yet another couple, unlike songbirds, they're more like a polar bear and a fish:
"Tatsumi! Come on! I wanna find somewhere we can makeout!"
There went a woman with lengthy blue hair, all dressed casually, in her hand lies her lover's hand. He's panicking as he's being dragged across the floor:
"Esdeath! Wait until after the trip! At least teleport us to somewhere more private!"
Tatsumi's eyes briefly met up with Makoto's when his lover lift him up and carry him over her shoulder. Junko look at them with a raised brow before turning back to Makoto:
"Hey babe, we should try that sometimes."
To which Makoto chuckled in fear:
"What? The public flagellation? No way!"
Junko admires her fiancee's twinkish body for a moment before saying:
"Aww, you're so cute when you're afraid. I should ride you more often, collared and raw."
Makoto almost spits out his food in respond. Not daring to look her in the eyes, he looks to where Kocho Shinobu and her sisters are servicing the guests.
He saw Phoenix Empress Azula doting on her husband - Aang. The Last Airbender had his face completely covered in lipstick marks.
Azula herself was leaning on his shoulder, unlike her usual demeanor, she actually looked normal and healthy.
Aang did the impossible, he fixed her.
Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
"Lmao, I can't. This is the anime equivalent of seeing Adolf Hitler married to Anne Frank."
Wanda/Author's Note:
"Honestly, this feels only marginally better than what Netflix did."
"Oi, eyes on me. I'm the only woman you should be looking at."
Makoto turns back only to find Junko has already sat on his lap, with her mighty breasts pressed against his face:
"Ah! Junko! I-I'm sorry!"
Junko Enoshima kept on smothering him with her giant tits as he begged for mercy:
"I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I've learned my lesson!"
Junko laughs, allowing him to leave her bosom unscathed:
"Haha~ Aren't I a catch! You really did choose the right woman to fall in love with, didn't you?"
To which Makoto Naegi nodded, stating, with bated breath:
"Hah~ Yeah... I can't live without you Junko, you're the only woman for me. The only one I'll ever loved."
Junko let out a loving gasp, so impressed with his words she smothered him again in her valley of plenty.
"Ohh~<3 You naughty boy! You really want me to ovulate, huh?! Alright! It's settled then, we'll have 16 children! One for each of your friends the Goddess managed to revive!"
Makoto had nothing but gratitude for Junko, his most beloved, his one true consort. As such, he embraces her without hesitation, sniffing her odors as if they were flowers.
Author/Wanda's Note:
"Ooh~ Very Freakyy 👅👅👅"
Editor/Kenjaku's Note:
"They don't call me Freakjaku for nothin! Makoto x Junko fans, we eating good today!"
Chapter 78: Where Our Blue Is
Summary:
Trigger Warning: Joe Biden is Racist
Chapter Text
September 12th, Year 2001
2:36 PM
United State of America
Corbin, State of Kentucky
On a busy street,
In front of a KFC restaurant
There walked two very gay men, both past their primes. A crowd stood between them, like a curtain of air standing between paired falling stars.
"Biden! Biden!"
The orange man cried as he desperately chase after his lover. The blue man simply sighed, and kept on walking, until finally, he spoke:
"Trump, it's no use. Stop."
The Orange Man stood, right arm outstretched, as if ready to save his dearest. Tears dripped from his chin and onto his red tie.
"Biden! What are you doing?! What are we? Why are you so intent on throwing away what was meant to be?!"
As Trump cried, Biden with sunken eyes looked back to face the man he once called beloved:
"You don't need me..."
Trump had his eyes widened, not knowing how to respond when Biden continued:
"Tell me, Donald, are we America because we're The Strongest? Or are we The Strongest because we're America?"
Donald snaps back to it, such a confusing statement made him gasp then focused on his brewing hatred:
"I don't understand?! What are you even on about?"
But then Biden calmly responded:
"If you can become the president, simply by doing what you want... But I can't, then why should we be together? I'll just be holding you back."
Donald then yells at him, his face of orange now a bright tomato red:
"That's not true!!! You're just confused! Gah! Come back here! Don't just leave me! Without you, I'll be alone... Without you, I'll be empty..."
Trump suddenly stops screaming to lament on the chasm within his heart:
"You complete me."
Biden turns away, stating:
"No, it's joever... We're joever... Sayonara, Senpai."
Trump, with furious anger, suddenly pulls out his MAC-10:
"STOP!!! If you move! Even a single inch away from me! I'll- I'll- I'll fucking kill you! And everybody in this function!"
Biden chuckles, calm as ever:
"Come on now, we all know you're just talking crazy."
He then walks away as casually as a man would walk into his own driveway. Trump had his finger on the trigger, ready to pull.
But he just couldn't do it.
He cried, then he fell onto his knees.
"Biden... Why'd you have to leave me?"
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Later, on his way home.
Trump started thinking to himself.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
(Tone: SAD) Nobody knows what it's like to be gay as fuck, everyday, you wanna fuck men. But you can't, because society.
We live in a society... That hates men, we men can't even love each other without being mocked.
I hate women.
They're always mad about sumth, fucking bitches n hoes. Women born after the 2000s can't cook, all they know is twerk, be bisexual, eat hot chips, and lie.
That's why... I'll always be on the look out for men.
Everytime a man suffers, I will save him. I will protect him, my precious pookie bear.
I love men.
I always have, ever since Biden left me. I felt so empty, I married so many women. But it just doesn't feel the same.
I miss him, I miss my gay ass boyfriend.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Meanwhile, Joe Biden walks to the local mosque.
It is currently September 12th, 2001.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Joe Biden entered the mosque, draped in shadows. Donning an imam uniform, as if to mock their virtue.
Joe Biden then said to himself, out loud:
"Those muslims, sure are troublesome, aren't they? They hijacked some planes, blew up the trade centers, crashed The Pentagon, and almost destroyed the White House."
He then walks onto the stage, holding an Uzi in his hand, much to the surprise of the muslims. Joe Biden said:
"As Salam, everybody, starting from today, we'll donate all of our funds onto supporting Israel. Oh, and also, this religion belongs to me now. Welcome to the DNC."
A young Kamala Harris stood besides him, holding onto him, as if he was her savior.
"Does anybody have an objection?"
Yes, they did. All of them in fact.
Joe Biden rubs his chin and said:
"Oh my, this isn't good at all. Oh! I know! Mr. Imam, can you come up here? Yes! You, right there!"
BRRRRTTTTTTTT!!!!
Joe Biden shot him dead in cold blood. Red mist splattered over his face, making him squint, but never was he unnerved by what he's done.
"Now then, I'll say again."
Joe Biden threw away his microphone, letting it streak across the floor to make a line of blood. It rolls until it fell over the steps.
Loudly echoing are what seems like a rapture of earth, but that was just the speakers.
Joe Biden continued, wiping the brain matter from his face, he looks down upon them:
"I hate muslims, you better obey me."
Within his mind, the image of a crying Donald Trump never left. He wanted revenge, even when their relationship was over, Joe Biden still wanted to give the muslims the taste of horror they're so used to give away.
Joe Biden (Thinking):
"I wanted revenge, I wanted them to suffer.
That is the feeling that I chose.
That's why I'll always support Israel."
And then, he said out loud, making sure that every muslim in the mosque can hear his words:
"Fucking sand ######."
Those were the exact same words that Kamala Khan will come across (Chapter 18), during her browse over social media. They broke her, made her cry, and Peter even had to comfort the young heroine.
Kamala Khan will be harrassed, doxxed and be sent rape and death threats... All because she was a muslim.
She wasn't even Arab, she's Pakistani, which is Asian. And yet, the fools did not spare her when they blamed all of Islam for the horrors caused by Hamas.
In the end, they blame the whole collective. They decided to generalize, when only a few devils were the ones who were truly behind it all.
Satan was always there, his influence reign supreme.
The God of Terrorism, the master of fears.
Editor/Kenjaku's Notes:
"Soo true, Wanda, it's so horrible to think that Joe Biden can be so racist. It's so sad bruh."
Suguru Geto suddenly emerges from within his conscience:
"I fucking hate monkeys!"
Kenjaku represses him, maintaining his control over his body:
"You be quiet now."
Chapter 79: Ao No Sumika
Chapter Text
One day ago:
On September 11th, 2001.
CIA & FBI report conflicting info about a potential terrorist attack on 9/11. But they refused to work together to save the people they were supposed to serve.
This was intentional, Satan himself was gloating, sending cryptic clues about the event months in advance. And yet, those 3-letter agencies in all their incompetence and arrogance let it all happen.
"This is what happens when you let idiots be in charge."
Donald Trump commented whilst walking hand-in-hand with his boyfriend - Joe Biden.
"Satan literally sent them both 2 seperate warnings few months in advance knowing they ain't gon do jack shit about it!"
Joe Biden scoffs as he spoke, the two were on their way towards the airport that was about to be attacked by Osama Bin Laden.
"Fuck it, if the government won't protect its own citizens, then its up to us!"
Donald Trump pounds his chest as he stands proudly, Biden was a little more hesitant in his approach:
"It's going to be quite a daring mission, since we'll have to fight Satan directly."
Trump chuckles, patting Joe on the back as he said:
"No worries! After all... We're the strongest!"
Once they've arrived within the airport, they sense an uneasiness not seen since...
The Holocaust.
It was Lilith, also known as Reinhard Heydrich during 1930s-1940s. She was disguised as 90% of the airport civilian.
"Clones?! Clayface having ass woman!"
Donald Trump rushes in despite Biden's attempting to stop him. Biden, given no other choice, reluctantly joins his boyfriend in his crusade against Radical Islam.
"Dammit! We'll have to fight the entire airport!"
Joe Biden spoke as Lilith and all her clones suddenly drew guns and shot at them.
"Cursed Technique Lapse! Racial Slurs!"
Donald Trump's Cursed Technique is the ability to buff and debuff his targets with nothing but the power of his words.
"Fucking CRACKERS!!!"
By utilizing a racial slur, Donald Trump managed to debuff all of Lilith's clones, reducing their strengths to only 30% of their original form.
As you can see, Trump's cursed technique has no limits on how many it can affect, which makes it exceedingly powerful.
"Cursed Technique Reversal: Age-down!"
Next is Joe Biden, his cursed technique allows him to change the physical age of his opponents; he cannot change his own age.
All of Lilith's clones suddenly turned into children, age 14. Reducing their strength to only 3% of their original form.
"Biden! Let's beat up some fucking children!"
Donald Trump charge in to kick children in the face.
"Hell yeah! Fuck them kids!"
Joe Biden enthusiastically joins in.
"My my, you boys really are troublesome!"
Lilith was unchanged, even though all of her clones were rendered useless. It seems that Donald Trump and Joe Biden's cursed technique did not work on Lilith.
"What the?! How is she unaffected?!"
Donald Trump never stopped kicking babies as he asked.
"She must've made a binding vow to nullify our effects!"
Joe Biden quickly came to a conclusion after only half a second. To which Lilith replied:
"Bravo, they don't call me the Binding Vows Merchant for nothing!"
Spoke Lilith - The Quincy Queen. She then uses one of her best Schrift for the occassion:
"Schrift B: Das Beamen."
This schrift allowed Lilith to switch the positions of any 3 targets within a 33m radius. In essence, it is just like Aoi Todo's Boogie Woogie.
CLAP!!!
Lilith clapped her hands and both Biden and Trump switched position with one of her clones.
PAOW!!!
Lilith expertly delivers a sucker punch into Trump's face while he's still confused and in shock.
"Trump!"
Biden cried out in view of his lover's unexpected injury.
CLAP!!!
They switched position once again, and Lilith, like the smoke demon that she is, flew a left hook towards Biden's Kidney.
"Pay attention!"
She screamed, dancing on her opponent's mistakes. She was wearing a nun outfit, in a massive shock of irony to her character.
To think that the most whoring woman of all would don the cloak of chastity, to deceive the righteous.
"I'm only here to buy time, Satan's already boarded the plane. And so have all my other clones."
Lilith thought to herself as she continued on clapping Trump and Biden's cheeks, metaphorically.
"Even if they managed to take down one of the planes, we still have plenty to spare. The muslims will never recover from this ordeal, their reputation will be destroyed."
Trump screamed in pain and agony as Lilith delivers a throat punch, only to once again clap, switched to Biden, and then delivers a roundhouse kick to his face.
Not only that, all of her other smaller cloned were grabbing them by the clothes and limbs, all in an effort to slow them down.
"Goldie, come in, Goldie, it's me. Fall back, the deed is done. I repeat, forward to extraction point. Our job here is done."
Lilith heard Satan's voice from within her earpiece and was momentarily distracted. And then...
"Maximum Technique..."
It was Donald Trump, who finally regain the composure he needed to cast his most powerful attack yet:
"Rape Threats."
A sudden gust of patriarchal aura then launched Lilith's true body along with all of her clones flying out of the airport.
"That!? Was your most powerful attack?!"
Biden stood in disbelief at the sight of the ruined airport.
"It wasn't simple, I had to make an impromptu Binding Vow. Preventing me from ever avoiding sex, this will be costly to my political career, since I won't be able to hold myself back from raping any woman I see."
Donald Trump explained why he couldn't stop himself from raping women, it was all because of a binding vow he made in his 50s.
"Damn, w-what are we waiting for?! We gotta stop them!"
Joe Biden yells out, wanting to stop the terrorist attack. But there's a problem...
"Biden, we can't stop all of them, we have to prioritize!"
Donald Trump recognized the true nature of their situation.
"No!"
Biden finally realized it too.
"Right now, there are 4 planes, each going for 3 different targets:
-Two of the planes will hit the Twin Towers.
-One of them will hit the Pentagon.
-The last will hit the Whitehouse.
We only have at most 3 seconds to decide, your call."
Biden, in the instant of a second, immediately came to a conclusion:
"We had already lost even before we began. But if I had to choose."
He yells out at the top of his lungs while running towards the airplane of his choice:
"The Whitehouse! We have to protect President Bush!"
While they were both running as fast as they could, Joe Biden thought to himself:
"Those damn muslims, they got us. I can't believe they'd work with Satan just to take down America. We were one step behind all this time!
Bong! Bong! Crash!
They barged through the door, just in time. Satan was there, with a bomb vest strapped to his chest, rigged to blow.
"Two steps, you were both... Two steps behind."
The plane then takes off, and everybody on it felt a sudden tug, as if their heart just sank.
"I won't die, but will you?"
The man whose skin is black as pitch, with hair as white as virtue - This is it - Satan himself.
"Why?"
Biden asked. Satan answers:
"What a lame ass question, you should've known by now. How much you deserve this... After all, the slaves of Allah (referring to muslims) have all been quite angry with their emancipation."
Donald Trump stares at him with resolute anger, knowing there's not a damn thing he can do about it.
"All muslims are slaves, willing slaves, mind you. Freedom to them is as foreign a concept as honesty is to Jews."
Biden shakes his head:
"No, you're wrong! The muslims, the jews! They're human, they... Uh... They can be good, I'm sure of it."
He's contemplating whether or not the words he just spat out were the truth. Satan calmly makes an ultimatum:
"She's piloting the plane as we speak, Lilith's clones I mean. Which gave you two choices:
One - You let me crash the plane, killing the president as well as every human on this plane.
Two - You let me blow up, killing all the humans on this plane. But you'll have to deal with the guilt, knowing that you caused this to happen."
Joe Biden and Donald Trump watched as Iblis Shaitan activates the deadman trigger, the second he release it, people will die.
"No! You can't let us die! I have a family!"
One of the passenger screamed, refusing to accept that they were already dead. There's no saving them, but there is saving others.
Donald Trump glanced at Biden, Biden glanced back. The two then held hands as they strengthen their cursed energy, to prevent themselves from being blown up in the explosion.
"So that is your choice, very interesting."
Spoke the God of Terrorism, Satan himself.
Boom.
The sky erupted in yellow and orange as pieces of machinery and human meat rained down from the heavens.
The plane had blew up, preventing itself from crashing into the whitehouse and killing George Bush. But all those passengers, they never came home.
Joe Biden never recovered from his choices, always contemplating on whether he did the right thing. He chose to internalize it, hiding it, until his Dementia finally relieved him of guilt and pain.
Donald Trump simply drowned himself in hedonistic pleasure and joy. Raping and insulting women as pleased, he at least forgot what it felt to feel guilty for the things he's done.
No one was supposed to know that Joe Biden and Donald Trump was there, that's why the government rewrote history. To stop the people from realizing that they failed.
The FBI and The CIA were the ones who were really at fault, they failed everyone. And yet, they weren't disbanded.
The greatest injustice were never corrected.
"Many men, wished death upon me."
Now, within the End Totality, Donald Trump prepares his presentation before the government of Wanda's design.
"Blood on my eyes and I can't see."
The sound of saints teleporting in and out of the conference room - Known as The Hydrosphere Cathedral.
"I'm trying to be what I'm destined to be."
Donald Trump, in an effort to calm his nerves, began singing 50 Cent's Many Men.
"And niggas tryin to take my life away."
Wanda Maximoff & Kenjaku were the first to arrive, standing within the lowest level of the room.
The other saints followed after, sitting in a circular formation, with every higher level containing more and more government officials.
Machines teleports in and out, cleaning and preparing the seats and tables. Where the Endermen stood, there were purple particles that eminate from their body once they teleport.
Donald Trump continued on singing as he awaits the meeting to begin:
"I put a hole in a nigga for fucking with me.
My back on the wall now you gon see.
Better watch how you talk, when you talk about me
Cause I'll come take your life away.
Many men, many, many, many men
Wished death upon me.
Lord I don't cry no more,
Don't look to the sky no more;
Have mercy on me."
Chapter 80: Brave New World
Chapter Text
"I ate civilization.
It poisoned me;
I was defiled.
And then,
I ate my own wickedness."
-Aldous Huxley, Abbot & Planetary Patriarch of Gliese
Domnhall Yochanan Trump
(Played by Shane Gillis)
Wanda W. Waximoff
(Played by Elizabeth Olsen)
Kenjaku
(Played by Ryan Higa)
Upon the capital of Abyssal,
Within the Hydrosphere Cathedral.
There he stood, in the middle of the concentric circle, surrounded by 8,120 officials, chiefest of whom, are the Goddess herself along with her Elders:
5040 Congregants of Corporations
2520 Abbots of Worlds
360 Cardinals of Star Sectors
120 Pontiffs of Star Systems
60 Hierophant Saints of Endless Studies
12 Minister Saints of States.
6 Elder Saints of Yore.
1 Prophet of God (Kenjaku)
1 Goddess of The Eclipse (Wanda herself)
Thus spoke the Former President Donald Trump of the 45th:
"What I offer them is simple. An equivalent exchange, to sacrifice the lamb of freedom, in exchange for a wolf pack on every street. Our thin blue line, stretched like rivers upon a mountain range, seperate order from total anarchy."
Then, Father Akira Toriyama look over to see a holographic Power Point presentation made by Trump that notes:
"A really efficient totalitarian state would be one in which the all-powerful executive of political bosses and their army of managers control a population of slaves who do not have to be coerced, because they love their servitude."
Trump then flip open a binder to start reading from it:
"And this is the cornerstone, the foundation upon our Project - Year 2025 is built upon. Once we're finished, most men and women will grow up to love their servitude and will never dream of revolution."
Then, Minister Saint York of The Ministry of Blue asked:
"And how exactly are you going to convince the people of America into accepting this trade deal? Mr. President?"
Trump let out a light chuckle as he replied:
"One believes things because one has been conditioned to believe them. Finding bad reasons for what one believes - for other bad reasons–that's philosophy."
He then turned to his hologram and with a press of a button, it displays the text:
"If one's different, one's bound to be lonely."
Thus spoke The 45th:
"Divide and conquer, we'll split the oppositions, then we'll use social pressure to convince them otherwise. But this require manpower, of which I already possessed, half of the country holds me in reverence."
The Goddess, Trump, and The 6 Elders are standing on the same ground. The other saints and ministers, who doth murmur a great deal at the thoughts of his ability to govern, sat atop lofty benches, circling the stage like a murder of crows and vultures.
Wanda thinks to herself, drafting poems after poems in waiting:
"In my hands, I beheld a scepter made,
A corpse, long dead, of a frightened neutron star.
My dress, a Paris Green of noble origins,
Hewn into its form are patterns of ocean tides.
My lips stained with gilded stars,
With eyes glittering in darkest red."
The higher your rank is, the closer, and lower your position will be relative to the Goddess. Since only Wanda, her Elders, and the invited speaker ought to stand in the innermost circle.
Then, from upon the bench, Saint Theodore of The Ministry of Green thus raise his hand:
"And what about thy treatises on the environment? And the monopolies? Even the tax policies?"
Trump smiles lovingly at the thought of discussion with a historical figure from the American past:
"Minister Roosevelt, at ease. A love of nature keeps no factories busy. As for the monopolies, I'll tear them down shouldst they stand against me, and dismantle their tax breaks forever more."
Minister Saint Paul Atreides of Frugal Ivory thus reply, after waiting for his turn:
"As in math, all things need justifications. If you wish to gain emergency power, look for a scapegoat, wait for a tragedy, and declare a state of unrest most dire."
Then, from within the higher circes, raise the hand of Abbot Orwell of Europa's dawn:
"Great is truth, but still greater, from a practical point of view, is silence about truth. How will you ensure the public's trust if the truths kept on pillaging your coffer's base?"
Then, Trump clicks to transition the slide show and reveal yet another step in Project 2025:
"Ending is better than mending. That's why, we'll abolish the department of Education, then rebuild it from the ground up, rooted in our most treasured values, to ensure a future free from all liberty and sin."
Minister Kisuke Urahara of Purple thus spoke:
"The truth becomes whatever the victor decides it to be. But you'll need to win the election, a Herculean task."
To which Trump replied:
"Universal happiness keeps the wheels steadily turning, truth and ugliness can't. That's why the left will lose, because they can't accept that the world doesn't want them winning. That beauty triumphs, and diversity only brings division."
The Goddess then taps her mace-staff softly, and the crowd immediately understood, it is now her turn to speak.
"Yes, Great Focalor, please, tell us thy truth."
Spoke Min. St. John Quijada - Respected Translator of Gray.
Thus spoke The Goddess hailed from the saintly days of yore:
"In a properly organized society like ours,
Nobody has any opportunities for being noble or heroic.
Conditions have got to be thoroughly unstable before the occasion can arise.
There is no strife of loyalty, no conflict of interests; you are so shaped, that you cannot help but do what is right. And what is right is, in general, so pleasant, so many natural desires are allowed free rein, that there are truly no reasons to rebel.
In times past, one could only achieve these things through great effort and years of arduous moral training. But now is the year of our lady, 2024.
This is my year, my decade, my century, my millenium, my eternity.
In this Brave New World, guided by the velvet glove of soft-hearted kindness, a mace of crushing authority might be seldom essential. For in their own pursuit of salvation, met resoundingly with endless failures, their standards wilt.
They will begin to settle for less and less, as they fail more and more. Until, they embrace the hand that feeds them, to abstain the rod, and kiss the ring."
Abbot Tolkien was the first to stand up and applaud her majesty, hailing, he continuously exalts her endless titles:
"Give it up, everybody! To our...
- The Great Matriarch of The Abyss!
- Sistren Moon of Yore!
- Mother of Voids!
- Lord of All Sorrows!
- Goddess of Totality!
- French Malady of The Eclipsed!
- The Regina of All Waters, Kindreds, & People!
- The Archon of Fontaine!
- The Goddess of Justice Herself!
- Wanda Watergate Maximoff!!!"
The whole crowd erupted within the Hydrosphere Cathedral, and Wanda W. Maximoff thus raised her arms up, as would a player upon a stage, accepting her audience's love & gratitude.
"Thou shan't spell Wanda without W.
Thou shan't spell Liberty without L."
-Wanda Watergate Maximoff
A few Virt after the meeting with President Trump.
Each Virt is = 45 minutes 36 seconds
Penny Phoebe The Proud
House Benedict
Hph. St. John Quijada The Courteous
From The Ministry of Gray
Within Phoebe's government assigned quarters,
Apt. 6A1, 616th Flr. Starhill Apartments
Her curly black hair, let to hang freely. Her eyes, black as the night, peered through the silvery frame, only to stand agasp upon her broken form.
"The name Benedict means blessed. That's what I wished to be. Shouldst I ever gain my own private domicile, I'll name it Benedict."
Penny touches the beauty mark resting underneath her left eye as she cried softly. But she refuses to blink, there's only a spark of anger flickering inside the furnace.
"Look at yourself, Penny, you were beautiful, you were pure..."
Adorned in a cherry red sweater, a cream-colored midriff top rested underneath. Her skirt is made from denim, dyed red, stretching all the way from her hips, to her ankles.
"Look at what they did to you..."
Her fists, closed. Her tears, burned dry.
"Penny...?"
Saint John spoke, to which she turned to face him, with face drenched in resentment and depression. Seeing this, Quijada decides to lighten her mood, with a joke:
"Did you know that Kendrick Lamar is only half an inch taller than you?"
Penny pauses, his words were so shocking that it knocked her back to her senses. She let out a wheeze, then a chuckle, before descending into a full on cackle:
"WHAT!?!? But I'm 5 foot 4 inches tall, there's no way!"
(5ft 4in = 162.56 Centimeters)
John Quijada thus showed his phone to her, and it features the official wikipedia page. Penny laughs it off, completely in disbelief:
"Nooo!!! All this time?! Man, I could've beaten his ass if I wanted to! And he had the galls to mock CHRIST with that goofy ass crown of diamond thorns."
To which John Quijada also smiles, admiring her elegance:
"Heh, I wouldn't doubt it. You're stronger than you think. Very beautiful too."
She smiles, spinning around to show off her new clothes:
"You really think so? :D"
Quijada nodded, making her blush, but her insecurity quickly overtake her:
"R-really? But, I- I'm... Tainted... I'm not... Pure... I'm... Ugly."
John rebukes her instantly:
"No! You're beautiful! Penny! Take your own advice and realize, you're more than just a survivor! That Singular Event (Rape) doesn't define you as a person! You... You are Specialz, a sum of all your pasts."
St. John sat upon her bed, re-reading The Path of Totality - Wanda's bible, he saw upon it hordes of notes, written by Penny, analyzing the symbols and meaning of each verses.
"You did a great job, Penny. Our Goddess would be proud to see such a diligent woman be a part of her Government."
Then, he closes her book, leaving it beside him. Penny, still smitten with the compliments he gave her, has her eyes almost shining with brighest hope and glorious daydream.
"Thank you, sir. I- Uh- I always give it my all."
To which Quijada leans his head to the side while still smirking:
"Please don't overwork yourself, alright, promise me that you'll stay healthy."
To which Penny nods aggressively, stating:
"Yes! YES! Absolutely! Anything for you, sir! And God too! I'd like to meet her someday."
Quijada scratches his chin for a moment beforesaying:
"I mean, at this pace, she'll probably award you personally."
Penny then moves to sit beside him, re-taking her copy of The Totality Bible:
"Ooh~! That would be so great! From what I've heard and seen, she's the best there ever was. A true born leader, wordsmith, and politician. She'd brought order everywhere she goes."
She kept on looking at him for approval, and she gets it. St. John smiles and nodded along with her words, bringing her to unseen heights of pride and happiness:
"You're so smart, Phoebe, strong, resilient, beautiful, dilligent, and loyal. Suffice to say, if I was younger, I'd fall for you immediately."
Penny looked on, confused:
"If you were... Younger? Do you, already have a-"
To which John Quijada rejects her advances outright without knowing:
"My wife, she's an Enderman. Her surname is Kaduatán, it means Wayfarers in Ithkuil."
Penny once again cringed. Her eyes, spilling droplets of sky dew, flowing by the dozens. The Former Minister of Gray (Diplomacy), quickly realizes that his words have consequences:
"Uh, ah! No! Penny, please... I'm sorry, for disappointing you. But please, don't beat yourself up over this."
The Professional Diplomat had accidentally forgot how to do his job, an honest mistake. Despite this, her love for him doesn't fade.
It's been a long time since he was in charge, he was replaced by Otto Hightower. And ever since then, he served as a squire for Wanda's Totality, as her Hierophant Saint, representing the Principle of Courtesy.
"Sorry Penny... I'm not good with women. International politics? Easy enough, but interpersonal relationships? Nah. I'd lose."
It is kind of funny how a smart man become extremely dumb the moment a beautiful woman is in his presence.
"I love you." She confessed, right then and there.
He was an old, bearded white man who was nice to her, the first man in forever to treat her with any dignity as a human being.
"I know." He kindly accepted her love. "But I have a wife."
He reaffirms his loyalty to his wife, and Penny nods. She understands... She was a Christian after all, the most devout of them all, a true zealot. Until Christ abandoned her, for over 20 years.
"Yes, sir... I understand."
She spoke, and John couldn't help but assure her shattered pride as a woman.
"May I? I wish to hold you. To comfort you."
He said, she nodded immediately, accepting any morsel of sympathy she could get. It's been a long time since she's had anyone care for her like he did.
"Thank you."
His palms cusped her face, raising her eyes to meet with his. Her ebony skin shines so beautifully against the wooden walls. The warm, yellow light which filled the room, only serve to make the contrast even more apparent.
"Penny, you are the most beautiful woman I've ever met- No, you are~ The most beautiful woman. The End."
Those words made her heart writhe even more, knowing that she'll never have him. But Penny smiles through the pain, never allowing herself to look away from him:
"Sir..."
They hugged, sharing warmth. At any moment now, Penny thought that this might all be a dream, and that she was already dead, killed by those people who were hurting her.
"Don't give up, fight."
But, in his loving embrace, to hear his kind and soothing words, affectionate and all. Phoebe felt as if she was truly at peace, if she had died here and now, she'll die happy.
"God is good, God is great."
This was her heaven, her god - kindness embodied. The one man who stood up to protect her, to save her, to bring judgement to all those who wronged her, and the bystanders who let it all happen.
"Thank you... For everything... My Saint..."
Penny cried into his shoulder until she fell asleep. John Quijada left the room after laying her to rest, making her bed in the process.
As he left, Hierophant Saint John Quijada asked himself:
"What has Jesus done for her?
If a God can't even save his own believer,
Then is he really God?
If God let his believer suffer,
Then how is he righteous?
How is God all powerful?
If he can't even save a woman,
Who did everything right,
Who fought to fix what was left,
All while singing his praise,
Then is he really God?
Or just a pretender?
A liar! A hypocrite! A manipulator!
Abandoned thy own kin!
Where were you Jesus?
When SLAVERY happened?
When Genocide had swept across the land,
Leaving a TRAIL OF TEARS?
Where were thee?
On the balcony?
Overlooking?
Admit it, you're no better than OUR god.
You're no better than Wanda, but at least,
She doesn't lie. No false hope, all terms clear."
In his hand was Penny's old bible, the one she's been carrying with her since childhood. He quickly teleports out into the hallway, where an Enderman is standing by.
The Enderman thus spoke, in Ithkuil:
"Attál."
Transation: "Salutation."
To which The Inventor of Ithkuil respond:
"Ah! Auspal ükhu tô myal."
Translation: "Ah! I bid thee gratitude."
The Minister then teleports away, leaving behind a slight expulsion of purple particles. Like little sprinkle of glitters, in celebration of rationality, within Endermen culture.
The Enderman simply stood there, looking through their phone, on it, they saw a headline, also written in Ithkuil, it reads:
"Former President Donald Trump of Earth invited as speaker to the Hydrosphere Cathedral."
Scrolling past the image of Donald Trump standing right next to their Goddess, the Enderman's jaw dropped, looking like a black mamba.
"So rarely does Our Matriarch appear in public view, this must be an important planet, ripe for conquest. Though, if she intends on fiefdom, why not just use the military?"
The Enderman spoke, in Ithkuil, and the subtitles appear in front of the screen, like in John Wick movies.
"Unless, she fully intends on avenging her capture, at the hands of her daughter. By humiliating Allah, and her believers. This isn't just a campaign, this is vendetta."
The Enderman continues commenting on the will of Wanda Maximoff, their God, their truest leader, absent for centuries, now returned.
"This is personal, she wants to hurt them, with her own hands. Stare into their eyes as the blood drains from their body."
The articles then continues, if this was adapted into a show, there would be Wanda's voice as narrator, translating the Ithkuil text as it goes by:
"The 45th President stood on business today in hopes of convincing our grandest of saints about his ambitious plans: Project 2025.
The project features massive changes to the America's (A leading nation upon The Planet Earth) government, and will most likely be met with vigorous outrage and revolts.
Originally a patchwork of ideals drafted by The Heritage Foundation (A political advisor group on the side of Prez. Trump), it was quickly denounced by his opponents everywhere.
Heralded as the death of democracy by some, it will certainly put a dent in his reputation and chance of being elected. Though, should he prevail, against all odds, he will standeth unchanged as the sole autocratic leader of America, fully intending on making it great once more.
When questioned about the integrity and health of her chosen prospect, Our Glorious Goddess - Focalor of The End Totality didst spoke:
Yes, Trump is in his 70s, but pay no attention to the fact that my age is in the billions. I art eternal, and shouldst he succeed in his quest for the establishment of our Totality on earth democratically...
I shalt maketh him immortal, as though he is one of ours. I shalt grant him great powers, and eternal health. For this is the reward of all those who follow me.
But of course, before that happens, he must prove to me competent, meritorious, and loyal. And thus, is the crux of our test."
End of Chapter.
Chapter 81: Social Darwinism
Chapter Text
"We will replace you."
-Pax, Dustborn
Firstly, a monologue from yours truly,
Kenjaku (Editor of this story):
"What I wanted was simple, to see the absolute limits of human potential. I've lived through an era where conflict, war, violence, and murder were natural ways of life."
Kenjaku narrates as the total solar eclipse shines eternally over Abyssal. Its purple aurora, slithering, glimmering, shining like an omnipresent iris.
"Through constant conflict, evolutions are born.
All out of survival and a constant activation of the fight or flight insinct. I wanted to see how far that could truly go."
Royal Purple, cascading, like a curtains drawn over an ACT that's nearing its end. The hexagonal colosseum, known by all as L'Soleil Noir, stood within the center of yet another larger hexagon, the city of commerce.
This city, whose name is Basinful, was built to be an economic powerhouse, with less restrictions than most. Despite this, the Endermen would often see it as a kind of zoo, meant for lesser creatures.
It's also a testing grounds for both economic, cultural, and social policies, as Saint Kisuke would often attest.
Any tourists arriving upon this planet are sent first into these types of cities. Since its Anarcho-Capitalist policies are what most denizens of the universe expected to see from the jewel of reality.
Although, for those who are asking: The End Totality is a post-scarcity society, where most citizens are happily making arts and poetry, exalting their own civilization.
Machines work the bulk of hard labor, and even assist with the tech innovation. Much to the annoyance of Saint Paul Atreides, who's wary of thinking machines.
But none can quite match the putrid hatred for inorganic creature found in Reverend Kromer's heart (Limbus Company).
"You know, for a Goddess of Tyranny, she's allowing us quite a bit of leeway. I expected 1984, but this is arguably more realistic."
Sitting beside Kenjaku, within the VIP wing of the colosseum, was none other than Fang Yuan himself - from the series Reverend Insanity.
"Yes, she has a habit of contradicting herself."
Kenjaku chuckles as he chewed on tobacco leaves. Meanwhile, his friend, whose looks are just as, if not, even more beautiful than he is, began yawning.
"Oh~ It's so embarrassing, honestly, I worked so hard to obtain immortality, and in the end. Focalor just went up and gave it to me."
Kenjaku heard this and turn to watch as he leaves the room.
"I know that feeling, you got what you wanted, but it doesn't feel earned."
Fang Yuan then waved Kenjaku goodbye as he spoke:
"See you in the sequel, Editor."
Kenjaku then blew him a kiss. Why?
Because he's a freaky ass guy, that demented sorcerer.
"See you in Sumeru, Publicist."
The door shuts behind him before an iconic teleporting sound effect appeared. Then, in total silence, Kenjaku turn to the reader, to explain:
"Only Lilith and Apollo's errand remains, then after that, I'll be having a rematch with Yuta Okkotsu & Aoi Todo. That will be the end of Act 2."
Kenjaku simply tells the audience exactly what's going to happen.
"I'm not like other authors, I'm a good planner, sure, but I'm at my best when I'm improvising."
Kenjaku then scratches the scar upon Suguru Geto's forehead:
"I only have a few dozen cursed spirits left, most are fodders. I'm sure our beloved Jujutsu Kaisen fans are thinking, how could a bum like me ever hope to win this 1 v 2? Well, if you're counting The Queen of Curses herself, it'll be a 1 v 3."
The Mad Monk chuckles to himself:
"Hahaha! I'm getting excited just by thinking about it. But first things first..."
Wanda Maximoff suddenly teleports into the room, along with her 6 Elders. Their names, I'm sure you knew already:
-Father Oda Eiichiro
-Father Tite Kubo
-Sister Hiromu Arakawa
-Father Masashi Kishimoto
-Father Akira Toriyama
-Father Gege Akutami
Kenjaku turns around to greet a new face:
"Oh ho! The forgotten 6th member finally arrives! It's a pleasure, Akira Toriyama - Creator of The Dragon Ball franchise."
Akira Toriyama bows before settling into his seat along with the rest of them. Wanda decided to sit her ass on Kenjaku's thighs, matching his freaky energy.
"What?! How am I suppose to watch the match now?!"
Wanda simply chuckles deviously as she teleports to a different seat. She's currently dressed exactly like Furina from the game Genshin Impact, albiet, her thighs are bigger, and her figure is much taller.
"Let's get the show started! Bring in the condemned! I wanna see her wipe the floor with them!"
The entire room overlooks the colosseum, where purple grass stretched across the fields, seperated by strips of black sand forming a Y-pattern.
"Oh, here comes our best written character! Gege could never!!"
In walked Penny Proud, dressed in a battle-nun outfit, but with the colors inversed. Being mostly white, her uniform contrasts beautifully with her skin.
"Bro, shut up!"
Gege Akutami shushes Hiromu Arakawa as he prepares himself to choreograph the fight scene for this chapter.
Hearing this, Kishimoto - Author of Naruto replied:
"You better not fuck this up, Gege! I'm expecting at least a Choso vs Yuji Itadori level fight!"
Gege frantically scribbles onto his notes, which serves as the draft for this chapter. Finally Kenjaku defends his creator with a simple shrug:
"Hey now, let him cook."
After a moment of panic, Gege then presents the scheduled fights to both audience and authors:
Penny Proud
vs
Jadyn The Racist (Round 1)
Vaush The Pedophile (Round 2)
Destiny The Cuck (Round 2)
Hasan "Nepo Baby" Piker (Round 3)
EthanIsTerminallyOnline (Round 3)
Keffals The Rapist (Round 3)
Ava Kris Tyson AKA Prof. Groom (Boss Level)
End Dimension (In Minecraft)
Soleil Noir Stadium
Minister Saint Kisuke Urahara sat besides his wife, Yoruichi Shihouin, as they gaze down onto the arena. Kisuke steals popcorn from her bucket as he says:
"Damn, this chapter is gonna be peak. Tite Kubo must be writing this for sure."
To which Yoruichi replied:
"Stop stealing my popcorn! Dumbass!"
Saint Minister Vegapunk York was also there, a few rows behind:
"Come on Penny, you can do it! Oda glazes you frequently!"
John Quijada and his Enderwoman Waifu were also there, cheering for Penny:
"Beat they ass, Penny! Send them to The Nether!"
Back to the VIP Room...
"Thanks for writing this chapter Gege, your fight scenes are always peak."
Said Wanda Maximoff as the One Eyed White Fur Cat continued on scribbling. Kenjaku watches his creator struggle with a hint of amusement:
"So this is the guy that not even Gojo Satoru could beat."
He looks on to see Penny Proud brandish a big iron on her hips. He chuckles, grinning from ear to ear as his eyes thin out:
"So that's her cursed technique, Malevolent Gun Control."
Penny Phoebe The Proud wields a Mateba Unica 6:
A Semi-auto Revolver chambered in .44 Magnum.
"I wonder if she has any binding vows on it."
Kenjaku continued to wonder as Penny takes her stand on the endstone floor. Purple grass surround her, forming a hexagon when viewed from the top.
Penny takes a deep breath as the crowd cheered, in her mind, their sound slowly drifts into obscurity:
"I know why the caged bird sings."
Her voice remains to echo in her head.
Saint Paul Mua'dib Atreides thus declares, his bluest eyes and sclera contrasts beautifully against the purple and black of the arena:
"And now, for her first opponent! JADYN THE RACIST!!! The worst Breadtuber in History!"
He announced it as if he was a WWE commentator. The crowd goes wild. But, strangely enough, there were no advertisement.
"Hmm? Usually, in these events, there should be a bunch of products being peddled to the fans."
Kenjaku noticed, to which Wanda casually explains:
"Oh, I banned all forms of advertisement for this occassion. Wouldn't want them to spoil our fun."
Kenjaku's eyes shrinks in disbelief:
"You WHAT?!"
Sister Hiromu Arakawa thus spoke:
"Actually, you can advertise, but only if each individual consumer consented to it first. So you're basically fucked as an advertiser."
The creator of Fullmetal Alchemist shrugged with her tongue sticking out. If this book was adapted into an anime format, she'd surely be drawn in her chibi nun form.
Tite Kubo also started to cackle alongside his friends:
"Lmaooo, if you really want to display advertisement in this stadium, you're gonna have to convince everyone who's going to be there to approve seeing your ad."
Hi, it's me Wanda. Sowwy for interrupting :333
And yes, if you're asking, I do like Christian fashion. Specifically, I have an admiration for nuns. They look so cool. Which is why I had Hiromu Arakawa wear an inversed-colored nun outfit.
Muslim fashion, on the other hand, is dogshit. Garbage. Massive fucking L. Didn't even try. The only good design they've got is the hijab, and maybe burka, since they look kinda funny.
Wanda... It's me, Gege Akutami, let me write. I'll cook, I promise.
So... Back to Penny.
Sweat drips from her forehead and she wipes it off, Jadyn entered the arena wearing a dirty shirt, fedora, and shorts. He holds a vibrator in his left hand, and a Discord themed buckler shield on his right.
"Oh my god, his aura is insane."
Penny thought to herself. The trusty pistol rests in her grip, ready to be unleashed. Thirsting for blood, but only of the wicked.
Paul Atreides once again yelled out:
"Holy shit! This is so hype!"
Fucking nothing is happening, what are you on, bro?!
"Damn, he might give me a little trouble."
Penny thought to herself, seemingly nervous, shaking in her boots as she stared down the Vice President of Racism.
"But would you lose?"
The words of Saint Vegapunk York echoed inside of her mind. Penny suddenly slams her foot down, tightening her grip on reality.
"Nah, I'd win."
Penny triumphantly declares as the two fighters began circling one another. Gege Akutami sweats bullets as he knew that if he fucks up this battle, the racism allegations will never end.
Jadyn of the Breadtuber suddenly spoke up:
"Damn, I'm feeling kinda racist today."
Penny instantly thought:
"Oh shit, a Democrat! These white liberals are starting to show their true colors."
She then yells out to him:
"Racism bad!"
Kenjaku comments, he uses his cursed spirits to spectate the match:
"That was corny as fuck Penny, not gonna lie. -10 aura."
Wanda Waximoffs starts complaining like a true r/jujutsufolk user:
"Booo! Gege, don't ever cook again. This is Ass Cheeks! Wtf is you on bro?! Lock in! Get yo head back in the game!"
Gege Akutami panics:
"Let! Me! Cook! Hold up! I'm not finished!!!"
Kenjaku goes on to defend his creator:
"Wanda, let him cook. Trust the process."
To which Wanda replied:
"The last time we did that, 269 happened!!! That chapter was straight doodoo garbage!"
Back to Penny...
"My cursed technique is called SECOND ADMENDMENT. It allows me to turn any gun-shaped-object into a real gun. And I can fire it without ever needing to reload."
She does some exposition for the audience's sake. Then, she started running towards Jadyn The Racist.
"The revolver is only a bluff. It makes them think that I only have 6 bullets each reload."
Penny comments as her opponent turns pale white by pure confusion and panic.
In respond to Penny's approach, Jadyn also started running, far away from her.
"Hey! Where do you think you're going!?"
Bang! Bang! Bang! Penny fired three shots from her revolver.
But then, as the bullets started to travel through the air, it suddenly stopped. An invisible barrier stood in their way.
Jadyn stops running before turning around, smiling deviously as he revealed to her his cursed technique:
"Haha! You can't defeat me! My cursed technique is called SEGREGATION!!!"
Penny, shocked by this development, started speaking Japanese on the spot:
"Nani?! B-B-Bakana! Kissama!!!"
Jadyn then started yapping all on his own:
"Foolish black woman! Now that I've told you about my cursed technique! It became even stronger!"
Penny went around Jadyn to try and break through his invisible shield:
"No way, he's got a Binding Vow that will amplify his powers if he revealed its secrets."
Jadyn continued to laugh like a fucking leftist supervillain:
"You can't defeat me! It's over! The outcome of this battle... Is a draw!"
Penny slams her gun against the barrier Jadyn is hiding in, screaming:
"No! I won't have my first fight end in a draw!"
As Jadyn continued on mocking her from behind his seemingly invincible barrier, Penny started to think:
"Come on Penny, he's not invincible. There has to be a way. Come on, think! Think! What would be the most obvious weakness his cursed technique might have...
Let's see... First, he can't attack me, that's for sure. Not if he wants to stay until the timer runs out. So what's next? Should I provoke him into attacking me, I doubt he'd let down his shield.
Wait... I've got an idea."
Penny then grab the dirt right beneath her, then she threw it all over his barrier. Jadyn is obviously shocked by her sudden realization.
"What the- What are you doing?! Black woman, please stop!"
Penny thus spoke:
"Due to the nature of binding vows, for you to make an invincible shield surrounding you, there must be an opening somewhere that would allow you to breathe. Aha!"
Some of the dirt then went through a secret opening in the shield and covered Jadyn. Penny yells out, and the crowd goes wild alongside her:
"I see, there it is! A mere 1 inch opening right atop of his head."
She then takes a step back before running, at the precise moment, she leaps, up and up, with her pistol pointed straight into the hole.
At this moment, Jadyn panics and undoes his shield.
"What the hell is he doing?!"
Bang! Bang!
Penny fires her gun, but then Jadyn forms a new shield to block her bullet. Jadyn had undone his binding vow, he no longer has a perpetual shield surrounding his body.
Right now, Jadyn can be seen forming only a small panel of invisible air right in front of him, just to block Penny's bullets.
"He must be thinking that I only have one bullet left, so he might try to trick me into firing it."
Penny thought to herself as Jadyn sweats and cry at the same time, hands shaking as if he knows this is his end. In a desperate attempt to save his life, he asks:
"H-Hey, I-I uh, I surrender! Okay! So please! Don't kill me!"
Penny, seemingly confused:
"Blud. What are you crying for? Just beg God for forgiveness and you're good."
Jadyn, still afraid, started to fall down on his knees:
"Please... I'm afraid of dying, I'm afraid of pain! I can't take it! Pwease, black woman, pwease let me go! I'm sowwy!"
The audience started booing, and Penny had lost all interests in him:
"Damn, you're pathetic! Ew!"
But the second she turns her back on him:
"Hehehehe!!! You stupid nigger! I'll kill you!"
He missed. Like a dumbass.
"W-what?! H-How?"
Confused, Jadyn swung his vibrator without ever thinking of the consequences. Penny had used Flash Step, a technique once thought to be exclusive to The Shinigami from Bleach:
"(Cocks gun) Kisuke Urahara taught me that move."
BANG!
In the last few moments of his life, Jadyn was panicking and groaning, he didn't even get a flashback. Nah, his head got blown off by her 44. Magnum and he died like a rabid dog.
"AND THE WINNER IS... PENNY!!!"
Saint Paul Atreides triumphantly declares and Penny moves on to the next round. Wanda started clapping and cheering:
"Oh my god this is peak! This is so peak! Keep cooking, Gege! You did it so well!"
Kenjaku also started clapping alongside her, albliet in a more reserved manner:
"Hmm, yes, quite a good technique she's got. Though I wonder... How versatile could it truly be? Let's see, how creative Penny can get in her usage of such a straight forward ability."
On the ground, Penny wipes her hand of all the dirt and grass that she used to reveal Jadyn's weakness.
"AND NOW FOR ROUND TWO, FEATURING TWO OPPONENTS: GET READY FOR DESTINY AND VAUSH!!!"
Penny reloads her revolver and readies herself as the difficulty increases with each subsequent level.
"Aha! Now I see... This is Jump Jutsu Kaisen. Gege's specialty."
Kenjaku chuckles from the VIP seat as he watches Penny's next two opponents strut in:
The Prince of Cucks - Destiny
Cursed Technique: Cuck Chair
Explanation: Destiny can sit on any chair and control it like a moving vehicle, capable of running his opponents over.
The Jester of Regret - Vaush
Curse Technique: Bad Touch
Explanation: Anyone he touches turns into a child. The longer he touches you, the younger you become.
To be continue... Next Chapter.
GOD FUCKING DAMMIT GEGE!!!! ANOTHER FUCKING CLIFFHANGER?!?!?!?!
Chapter 82: "Bang."
Chapter Text
-Spike Spiegel, Cowboy Bebop
Soleil Noir Stadium
Audience Seat, Row 999
Junko Enoshima can be seen bridal carrying her fiancee to their assigned seat. They just managed to teleport into the stadium right before the second round starts.
"I can't believe we were late, all because you were too busy piping me against the bathroom wall."
Junko complained as she coddled him, Makoto shrugged as if he's done nothing wrong. And good on him for that decision.
"Could you really blame me for railing you so hard? Besides, I knew you liked how rough I was."
Junko looked away as her android body simulates a blushing face, Makoto Naegi snuggles up to her for a kiss on the cheek.
"Tsk. I can't stop loving you, Short King Naegi."
Junko accepts his love while pretending that she doesn't want it.
"Her programming was meant to simulate the best wife depending on the type of man she's paired with."
Saint Vegapunk York uses her binocular eyes to spy on the two, judging from her goofy ass smile, she's more than proud of her creation.
Saint Singed sat right next to her, he's responsible for the Minister of Ebony (Tech & Maintenance).
"York, if I may. Could I perhap do a software diagnostic on you some day? I'm rather curious as to how advance you really are."
To which Vegapunk York from Oda's One Piece replied:
"Not a chance, League Of Legends. You can check out some of my backup clones if you'd like though, they run on an older more stable version. As for this version of me, I'm as cutting edge as they go."
The Announcer for this event - Paul Atreides, sat besides his cousin, the Na-Baron Feyd Rautha Harkonnen, a commentator whose sole job is to narrate the fight and makes sure it stays hype.
"Whaddya think, cousin?"
Asked Paul as he turned to his pale-skinned bald-headed ass cousin. Feyd Rautha replied:
"Good~ I bet I could do better though. (Goofy Smile)"
Paul chuckles:
"Really? You wanna fight them too?"
To which Feyd grin to reveal his pitch black teeth:
"Yeah!! I'd beat they asses!"
The two then shared a hearty laugh as Penny stood her ground in anticipation of her next opponents. The shaking of the earth" came from the sound of their screams.
The audience, Phoebe, can you hear them?
They're asking for more.
Feyd Rautha screams into the microphone, hyping up the crowd:
"BLOOD! BLOOD! BLOOD!!!
KUM KUM SKA KUM!!!
TERES KA KILAKU!!!"
He was so excited he started yelling in his native language. Very cute, and adorable. Paul Atreides then declares:
"Oh! Here they come, your favorite corpse cleaner team! The DUNGEON MESHI CREW!!!"
Out came Laios, Marcille, and Kaberu. The rest of the Dungeon Meshi characters are in the audience seat, simply cheering them on.
Chilchuck (Audience Member):
"Woohoo! Let's go gaymers."
Senshi chews on some popcorn without care in the world:
"This dish is amazing, so different from the usual flavors. I wonder what their secret ingredience is? Maybe The Cook used animal fat instead of vegetable oils."
Touden Fallin cheers for her brother as he's helping Kabru carry away Jadyn's corpse:
"Come on Onii-sama! You can do it! Just focus on the task and pay no attention to that Demonic 4-armed Chef!"
Laios, a tall blond man in a janitor's outfit, was cleaning when he suddenly got distracted by the presence of yet another iconic character:
"Holy shit! Is that fucking Ryomen Sukuna!? The King of Curses!?"
Sukuna himself was serving as a cook for the event, and Uraume was with him too, they were making popcorn and burgers of a Special Grade caliber.
"Laios! Don't drop the fricking corpse! It's disrespectful!"
Kabru, the most handsome Blue Eyes Dark Twink you've ever seen, tries his best to get Laios to pay attention and do his job.
"He's got 4 arms! 4 eyes! 2 mouths! And 4 lungs! Yet none of his extra body parts interferes with the others! A true monster! I want him!! I need him!!"
GEGE STOP FUCKING GLAZING SUKUNA!!!
Wanda interrupts Gege Akutami's mandatory dick riding session to bring you: Marcille's frustration at having to deal with 2 autistic men in one day.
"Bruh I'm finna kill myself."
Marcille said to herself before commanding her staff (a fucking mop lmao), to suck up all the blood left behind by Jadyn The Racist.
Meanwhile, Penny Proud watches all of his happening in total confusion and disbelief:
"Who the hell are these guys...?"
Over in the audience seat, sat Dr. Daniel Dickens from the horror RPG titled Angels of Death:
"They're the Dungeon Meshi crew :D"
He's sitting next to miss Catherine Ward whilst holding a binocular:
"I like the black one, he's got nice eyes."
Catherine, with her arms crossed simply comments:
"He's got a name, dummy. It's Kabru, and I do have to admit, he'd be a quite delicious meal in our Dungeon... Kekeke~"
These two, among many others, serve Wanda. Due to their volatile and often dangerous nature, they've been stationed within the Nether Dimension as wardens, doctors, mechanics, and more...
"Oh please~ Ms. Cat, he wouldn't even last a second on My Floor."
Today is a special day, a holy event, to remind the Endermen of the struggles their ancestors have to go through. That's why everyone's important is seemingly showing up at the colosseum.
"Hehehe~ Is that so~ Doctor~? I'd say, you and that Judge (Holden) would get long quite well."
The second she mentions Blood Meridian, Danny Dickens gets chills 🥶🥶🥶, almost as if he became afraid of the very concept of sin itself.
"Ew! Fucking gross! Don't compare me to that horrible man!"
As it so happens to be, Makima was sitting in the line directly beneath them. She spoke, in a calm and deadpan way:
"I don't know why you're so offended, doc. Considering the ways you looked at Miss Rachel."
Catherine Ward then gets offended on his behalf:
"Bitch! Who you is?! Who the fuck you think you are?! I remember you! You're from Chainsaw Man! Fucking Gooner bait manga, I can't even browse your subreddit without being flashbanged by porn."
All of a sudden, Father Abraham Gray (Angels of Death) also spoke up:
"That's quite enough from the two of you. And you, Miss Makima, you are a Special Grade groomer, even more so than Dr. Dickens here."
Daniel Dickens flips his arms up like the drama queen that he is:
"What the hell?!"
Abraham was sitting far to the left of Catherine, right besides an unmasked Edward Mason. Makima looks behind her with great interests while Denji rests his little head on her lap like a good dog:
"Oh, reverend gray, a clerical man of Christ like you have no rights commenting on issues relating to children. After all, the Catholic Church-"
Abraham Gray immediately interrupts:
"Imma have to stop you right there, pedophile! That 'fact' of yours have been constantly debunked, but you atheists have always loved spreading misinformation, don't you?"
Finally, Zack Foster (Angels of Death) had enough of the bicking and just started screaming in rage:
"Can you fucking retards shut the fuck up!? I'm trying to watch the show!!!"
The main event begins...
DESTINY THE CUCK & VAUSH THE PEDOPHILE
Stepped onto the stage in their clown shoes.
They weren't wearing any make up, nah, their ugly mug is enough to tell the audience how much of a joke their existence is.
Editor/Kenjaku's Note:
"Damn Wanda, you didn't have to do 'em like that. Can't wait to see Hasanabi though, I bet he's going to say some dumbass shit then gets shot."
Penny was already tapping her foot waiting for the two whitest self-hating liberals you've ever seen walk onto the arena looking like they've just personally assisted Insomniac write the worst Miles Morales story in recent memory.
Vaush fixes his hair to resembles Miles Morales' fuck ass comb over in Spider-Man 2 PS4, acting as if that would save him from being shot.
Destiny has a chair with him, you know which one. Instead of trying to imitate Miles Morales, he chooses to start glazing black people in general:
"Oh my god, Negroes! My favorites! You know, I've always admired black people growing up."
BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!
Penny Proud immediatel draws her pistol and fires all 6 rounds at him:
"It would be less racist if you'd just admit to being racist than to say what you've just said."
Destiny sat his goofy ass on the cuck chair before driving it away using his cursed technique - which allows him to use any small object he sits on as a vehicle, yes, this includes buttplugs and strap-ons.
Vaush rushes in, thinking that this is his era:
"He's out of bullets! This is my chance to assault yet another woman!"
His hands are open, his arms outstretched, he's planning to use his cursed technique to turn Penny into a prepubescent girl. This man, he truly is a pedophile.
"What a horrible person!"
Dr. Daniel Dickens commented on the match, as if saying this would somehow save his reputation. Sorry lil bro, but your name is literally D. Dickens, not even William Afton can salvage that.
BANG!
Despite seemingly being out of bullets, Penny fires yet another round. This shocked everybody in the crowd.
"Woah! Holy shit! He did something! She fucking did something!"
Moistcritical (aka Charlie Morningstar from Hazbin Hotel) commented as he sat right next to Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen.
"BLACK MAGIC!!!"
Feyd-Rautha screamed at the top of his lungs.
"There you have it folks, proof that black woman can, indeed, violate the laws of physics!"
Paul Atreides spoke as the crowd continued on cheering.
Vaush got his right ear grazed by Penny's bullet, just like Donald Trump would when Deadshot (DC) inevitably crossed paths with him.
"Damn you! Negress! How am I supposed to listen to 10 Hours of Loli Breathing ASMR now?!"
Vaush coils back from the pain, but only for a moment before trying to leap his way towards Penny Proud.
"Nope!"
BANG!
She dodges, then shot him in the foot.
"Ow! How am I supposed to get my foot massaged by my 12 year old cousin now?!"
Vaush spoke and Penny is immediately horrified:
"You have relatives?!"
Vaush chuckles as Destiny can be seen trying to run her over from behind:
"Nope."
Destiny then screams as he hits the imaginary gas pedal on his Cuckmobile:
"Godspeed, Spider-Man!!"
Just like in the movies, Penny decides to do as kickass back-flip to avoid his attack. Destiny then runs Vaush over with his trademarked Cuckmobile.
And the crowd goes wild!!!
"Holy shit! Did you see that Paul?! That was the sickest backflip I've done ever seen! Is there anything that our beloved Penny cannot do?!"
Feyd Rautha shook Paul Atreides on his shoulders as he cheers.
"Yeah, that was pretty wicked."
Paul calmly replied, meanwhile, Moistcritical is still cosplaying as Charlie Morningstar from Hazbin Hotel. This has zero relevance on the plot whatsoever, I just wanted you to know.
"Sorry Vaush, I didn't know friendly fire was turned on."
Destiny then backpedaled, attempting to ram Penny once again.
But she was too smart, she started shooting his imaginary cuckmobile in the tires, and blew out his wheels.
"No! My sweet ride! How will I watch my wife get plowed by dozens of Black Men now!!!"
Penny, with her Christian background, cringes at the thought of envisioning what he just said.
"Ew."
She readies her gun, and Destiny, whose real name is Steven Kenneth Bonnell II, a real goofy one if you asked me, started to bitch and moan.
"Nohoho~! Don't kill me, pwease! I'm sowwy for being white! I'm sowwy for Slavery! I take full responsibility, I'll pay reparations! I'll let you fuck my wife! Just don't kill me!!!"
Penny cringes one last time before pulling the trigger.
BANG!
The gunshot echoed throughout the stadium as everything went quiet. Then, Penny heard a shift in the grass, and she turned around.
"GOTCHA!!!"
Vaush was waiting, this whole time, like a crouching tiger, like a hidden dragon. He grabs Penny by the wrist and prevents her from firing another shot.
"Cursed Technique Lapse: Lolicon."
Vaush uses his cursed technique to de-age Penny Proud. With every second that he's touching her, she grows younger and younger.
"YESSHSHSHHHH GIVE ME THAT 11 YEAR OLD PUSSY!!!"
Vaush licks his lips like a Satan In The Waits, but then, Penny kicks him in the balls and release herself before she turned younger than her late teens.
Vaush manages to wrestle her gun into his hands and now he's smiling, giggling like a devious child as he demands:
"Take off your clothes now! You're nowhere young enough for my taste, but I have the gun! And all I need to do, is to touch you again!"
Penny chuckles, as she dares him to pull the trigger:
"That's too bad, pedophile, but I ain't doing shit.
So go ahead and shoot me."
Vaush, in his infinite stupidity, proceeds to gloat:
"Don't you get it, you've lost, I have the gun! I have the power!"
He then pulls the trigger.
Click.
"Wha-"
Penny then explains:
"My cursed technique is called Second Amendment, it allows me to use any gun shaped object as a gun without needing to reload. Because all of my bullets are made out of my own negative emotions. Cursed Energy."
Vaush could not believe it, he kept on fiddling with the gun, even after opening the chamber. He tries again to shoot her, and again, it doesn't work.
"You- You bitch! But! Aha! I still have the gun, you can't kill me!"
Penny heard this and proceed to raise her arm, to form a very specific handsign. Vaush saw this and began to sweat bullets.
Penny then points at him, with her hand formed into a finger gun, and said, in a calm yet mocking tone, armed with a smile on her face:
"Bang."
BANG!!!
She put a 1-inch hole through his head. His body slumped over, as his corpse started twitching, even in death, he's still triggered.
Just like that, the crowd goes wild.
Chapter 83: Commercial Break
Summary:
Happy Halloween!
Chapter Text
"Why hasn't Hasanabi reprimanded Fr0gan for eating all of Gaza's food aid?"
-Lilith Amara Teufelslied
Capital Planet Abyssal
Special Economic Zone - Basinful City
L'Soleil Noir Stadium
Kenjaku smiles wickedly within his seat:
"Amazing! Such a creative mind! To think that I'll get to see a new golden era of jujutsu unfolding, right in front of my eyes! Oh, such jubilations, I can't even begin to describe!"
Wanda watches her Editor with glee, almost as if an Author was watching her favorite character having fun:
"Oh look at you~<3 So cute! Hmm, that does remind me... Gege didn't let you win in his manga. So I guess we'll just have to redo the merger in Sumeru."
On the ground, of the arena, surrounded by applauds, chanting, and screams.
Penny stood, using her shiny black revolver as an improvised mirror, she looked at herself, only to be surprised by the sudden improvements.
"Woah, I'm like, back at my prime."
When Vaush used his ability on her, he made her younger, and stronger too. Penny had turned from a middle-aged woman into a 18 year old girl.
"Hmm, I feel better. I'm faster, lighter, and my back doesn't hurt as much. Ah~ I'm actually young again."
She was now physically younger than even Kamala Khan by a few months. And this youth, came with it a boundless potential for strength, enough to rival even Gojo Satoru.
Hello! It's me Wanda! Your favorite Author & Main Antagonist!
Ready for another lesson? Too bad! You don't have a choice.
Kenjaku strokes his chin:
"Actually they do, they can just skip this segment if they wanted."
Wanda strokes her jonkler right in the aslume:
"Damnation! My attempts at expositions have been foiled again!"
Author/Wanda's Notes:
-Kamala Khan was born on July 4th of the year 2006, as of January 6th of 2024 - she is currently 17 years & 6 months old.
-Also relevant is: Peter Parker's birthday, set on June 8th (World's Ocean Day) of 2005 - he is currently 18 years & 6 months old.
Funny enough, this version of Peter Parker has Hydrophobia. Much like the Endermen in my civilization.
Some of you might wonder~ Why? Well, it's because, control. Domination and physical force, overpowerment, that's just how I run things. Sure, I'm good at words too, but sometimes the easy way is best.
My elemental affinity is Water & Darkness (While being FOCALOR).
When I go looney, I become AYM, my elemental affinity switches to being Fire & Light. Yes, you heard it right, I do have a split-bitchynality disorder.
Read my holybook "The Path of Totality" if you want to know more. It's in BabylonLust's work portfolio on AO3.
As I was saying... Normally, I am water & darkness.
Which means, any attack I deal grants extra damage and buff to opponents who are weak to said elements.
Such as Angels (Weak to Darkness) & Devils (Weak to Water).
Endermen do not spawn in well lit places, and they take damage when submerged in water. This is common minecraft knowledge, basic info.
Darkness will always devour light,
Water will always extinguish fire.
The charts are as followed:
1. Darkness >> Light >> Neutral >> Darkness
2. Water >> Fire >> Metal >> Wood >> Earth >> Water
3. Gravity >> Time & Space >> Energy >> Gravity
4. Joy >> Rage >> Somber >> Joy
5. Crush >> Plate Armor >> Piercing >> Chainmail
Chainmail >> Slash >> Gambeson >> Stun
Stun >> Cursed Energy Reinforcement >> Crush
"Oh! Corpse cleaners! Coming through!"
It was Laios, he and the other cast members of Dungeon Meshi came in to clean up the corpses to prepare for the next bout.
"That shit was fucking awesome!!!"
Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen continued on cheering even as the corpses of Vaush and Destiny are being carried away. Their souls are to be dumped, into the depths of hellfire.
"Um, excuse me, do you mind if I asked where those corpses are going?"
Said Penny while she's spinning her Mateba Unica 6, pretending to be revolver ocelot, or yet another hero from a Spaghetti Western Film.
"Oh, them? Their soul will suffer hard labor in The Nether, with sentences spanning as far as 100 000 years. Their corpses though, will be donated to hospitals for organ harvesting, then the rest gets turned into fertilizers."
Penny's eyes widen after a twirl of the revolver, Laois continues on blabbering:
"The End Totality tries their best to use everything that comes their way, we are very efficient, as you can see. I could go on for a day or two about this place, but I'm sure you have places to be, oh well!"
The tallman puts Destiny's corpse over his shoulders before teleporting much like an Enderman, away from the arena. Kaberu looks at her, smiling casually:
"Forgive my friend there if he's bothersome, he's a... Little bit autistic."
He then teleports away, the arena is clean, and Penny looks back at her reflection in the gun:
"Hmm, the effects still hasn't ended, I guess it's not temporary then. Could this have been the result of a binding vow? Did Vaush intentionally make his ability grant a permanent status effect? Hmm..."
She then taps her feet while ignoring the deafening stadium, deep in thoughts, she asks:
"What sort of Binding Vow should I have for my cursed technique? Hmm, the strongest ones involve death as a price, but that's too costly, unless I wanted to rely on Wanda constantly bringing me back."
Paul Atreides then suddenly declares:
"Alright! Break time! Everybody! We're gonna take a TRILU (~45 min 36 sec) break!"
People started booing, Saint Paul continues on trying to convince them:
"Now, now~ It ain't all that! We're just giving our contestants a little breather. And you, if you're in a restroom mood, or maybe you're just hungry for a snack! Now is just the perfect time!"
Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen, his cousin, immediately started yelling:
"Y'all better shut the fuck up before I whip you with my massive dick! We'll be right back after the commercials and that's it!!!"
There are no commercials, he was just talking out of his ass.
Classic Feyd-Rautha.
Penny can be seen shrugging from the audience seat, she simply kept on twirling her pistol before going back into the prep room.
Meanwhile, within the VIP room...
Kenjaku stretches his arms and legs out while decrying:
"Oh, goodness, seeing all this fighting actually makes me wanna fight myself! It gets my blood pumping."
Saint York suddenly teleports in and spoke:
"If you're that battle hungry, you can try out my Augmented Reality Training Tool, catch!"
She then threw at him a helmet that resembles the ones found in Sword Art Online, which is fucking hilarious on a meta level.
"Saint York!" Wanda cheers "What bring you here?"
To which York bows:
"My lady, it is my pleasure to tell you that Mayor Eric Adams of NYC had petitioned for our support in Project Gotham."
Tite Kubo then spoke, his Katana hangs by a red thread, dangling in the air, for no sheath could ever contain the blade that cuts reality:
"He's trying to rebuild New York? Why? That place fucking sucks!"
To which Kishimoto Masashi replied, his Akatsuki battle-kimono flutters fashionably in the air with every hand gesture:
"Oh, you ain't seen nothing yet. Project Gotham aims to revitalize the city by turning it into a private prison, where people all over America can tune in and watch live on television, at the cost of only 3 dollars per month."
Kenjaku lies limp in the background with his subconscious floating in the ether, playing fighting games that would massively improve his skills without ever having to worry about his actual health.
Sister Hiromu Arakawa then said:
"This is just Batman: Arkham City on steroids, when will it be scheduled to finish?"
And Father Oda Eiichiro answered:
"It sure will be entertaining though, the project is due to start on Febuary 22nd, but it wouldn't be complete until April 1st of 2030."
Father Gege Akutami then sighs:
"Ah man, I can't wait that long, my attention span isn't even comparable to ADHD people. I need action! Quickly."
Wanda then chuckles:
"Is that why you kept on rushing Jujutsu Kaisen? The story would've been so much better if you'd simply taken your time after Shibuya."
Father Akira Toriyama also added:
"Do we really need to care? We're all immortal anyways, a little bit of waiting shouldn't hurt."
Saint Vegapunk York then asks:
"My lady, should we provide our support, with our technology, they could start the rebuild of New York on Febuary 15th, then end it by Febuary 22nd."
To which Wanda simply let out a little hum before finally nodding:
"Sure, why not, it'll be fun."
Saint York immediately bows before teleporting away.
Meanwhile, outside the stadium, Junko Enoshima and her lover Makoto Naegi went up to meet with Izuku Midoriya and Kaina Tsutsumi in a nearby restaurant.
"Yo~ How's it going! Been a while!"
Izuku waved, and is waved back by Makoto Nagi, they all spoke in fluent japanese. Junko of course decides to size up The Lovely Lady Nagant, looking smug as ever with her arrogant mug and voluptuous body.
"Hey, Junko~"
Kaina spoke in a rather detatched manner.
"What's up shorty? Or do you prefer hag?"
Junko instantly flames her for her height and age. It's a jest, like two peacocks measuring eachother's style.
"I think we should let them have at it, come on, I know a place."
Izuku said to Makoto as the two decided to let their lovers argue while they have an exclusive twink-to-twink meeting.
"Can you even have children? You're way past menopause."
Junko spoke and Kaina retaliates:
"I can! And my pussy is tighter than your bimbo ass!"
Junko laughs before drooling venom at her opponent:
"Your husband is a cuck! You were always his second choice!"
Kaina continues on staring, never even blinking:
"You're just a cheap fleshlight, he'll throw you away the second you malfunction."
Junko is finally rattled, asking:
"What's that supposed to mean?!"
To which Kaina lean over to say:
"Why don't you ask saint York?"
Meanwhile... Within a nearby park known as Parterre Beautés, built to provide relief and comfort to the many species unaccustomed to the artificial biosphere of Abyssal.
This natural wonderland, build from many plant life & harmless critters found across dimensions and multiverses, resembles Eden. Albiet with a massive invisible dome over it, that only reveals itself once the animals started getting too close.
It is a seperate ecosystem, artificially created, completely perpetual in its isolation. A true marvel to planning & environmental control. It has its own wind system, machines that generate tides and more...
Courtesy of Saint Theodore Roosevelt, from the Ministry of Verdant Green (Responsible for Preservation).
Kenjaku/Editor's Notes:
"It seems that her daughter's influence is still around, even if she was a turncoat."
The artificial wind blew over Izuku's messy green hair, Makoto let down his hoodie as they were both near a body of water, clear as glass.
"You know Naegi-senpai, I've been thinking, we're actually quite alike."
Deku leans over the railings overlooking a water resevoir. This artificial lake known as Lac d'Azur Luna, exists to provide water for scientific experiments, food processing, aquaponics, hydroponics, and many more...
"Yeah, we're both handsome twinkly protagonists of our respective series, and we've both been done dirty by a shitty ass ending that should've never been cooked."
Makoto turns to Deku with a confused expression:
"You're not gonna mention our fandoms?"
Deku began choking, as if instinctual:
"Fuck no! They kept trying to cuck me! Every time I go on social media, the streets are sayings that Bakugo managed to bag Ochako and I didn't. As if!"
Makoto enjoyed ruffling his hair to make it even more puffy:
"I get that feeling, it's like short kings like us aren't allowed to be happy. I just wanted to help people, and keep them safe. Why do the fandoms gotta do us like this?!"
Izuku Midoriya then sighs:
"Ochako was a crush, back when we were young and didn't know nothing. Now though, I chose Lady Nagant, because I love older women, and because I wanted to fix her."
Makoto chuckles:
"Yeah, I feel that way too with Junko, she's so crazy, but I love crazy evil women. And everything from the way she dresses, to her attitude, it makes me hard. Whenever we're together, and she's looking into my eyes, seemingly begging to one day carry my kids, my heart really aches too."
Izuku then let out a single "hmm" before stating:
"I guess we both love our wives very much."
Makoto nods:
"I won't say Junko was the best choice, nor the most logical one. But she's the one that I chose, and I'm happy with her. I love her, Deku, so very much."
Then, behind them, stood Junko Enoshima and Kaina Tsutsumi, with arms crossed, and a smile on both of their faces.
"Um! Bitch (affectionately) !? Since when?"
Makoto hets flustered as Junko immediately rushes to tongue kiss him, lifting him up from his feet as they're enveloped in passion.
"Long enough."
Kaina replied, as she also went up to caress Izuku Midoriya, she's much softer, less aggressive, yet no less erotic than Junko.
"H-hey Kaina..."
Deku sweats, shaking in his boots.
"Hmm? Aren't you going to call me by my hero name, Deku~<3?"
Deku then hold her hand, placing it onto his loudly beating chest:
"My Lovely Lady Nagant."
The two kissed, with tongue. They stopped for a moment to breathe, and there was a line of saliva connecting them together.
Back to the stadium, within its luxurious bathroom, garnered in white and gold marble flooring.
Penny rests within the large circular tub in the middle of the room, surrounded by floral waters, and floating petals.
All the sweat, all the tiredness, leaving her body.
Penny suddenly awoke to the sound of sirens.
"Break time's over! Everyone! Get back inside! The show is continuing!"
Paul Atreides' voice echoed throughout the open air. Then, Moistcritical quickly picks up the pace introducing our next antagonists:
"Alright, folks, let's get ready for the motherfucking showdown of the century! In the shit corner, we've got the unholy trinity of cringe, the three horsemen of the internet ad-pocalypse, the 3 most notorious boogieman of easily radicalized youths, I give you:
Hasan "Nepo-Baby" Piker!
This dude's so full of shit, he could clog a toilet with his mere presence. No tacobell needed.
His cursed technique is called: DOG SHIT TAKES
His domain forces everyone he faces to guess whether a quote is made by a Streamer, or an Actual Terrorist!! He's surely sizing up to be the worst streamer in all of streaming!
Next up! EthanIsTerminallyOnline!
His cursed technique being: UM ACKSHUALLY
Blasting offensive brainwaves, this ugly-fat pedo-sympathizer will blast pure retarded energy directly into your brain. Dealing massive mental damage that have been proven to be the cause behind gay pedophilia.
Keffals The Rapist!!! Uhhh~ Feyd, you can handle this section, I don't wanna get canceled."
Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen immediately takes over as announcer:
"Charlie, you're such a pussy. It's not transphobic to offend sub-human garbage. And even if it is, Who gives a fuck!? Only cowards believe in such things as morality & conformity. Hell, I've done far worse and I still end up where I am today.
No matter how hard Keffals wants to claim victimhood, That Thing will always be known as a Narcissistic Rapist. And that will be its legacy.
At least I admit to being an irredeemable piece of garbage.
Oh Keffals, you fucking coward! You're the trans community's 2nd biggest mistake, right after Chris Eva Tyson!
The legend himself! I won't respect either pieces of shit and their pronouns, because they're both rapists, like me! And because Keffals likes to groom under-aged children into transitioning.
I hate these chickenshit liberals. Not because I don't condone child abuse, but because I think it's funny to bully them.
Anyhow, back to the Shit Three...
His cursed technique is called: VICTIM BLAMING
This aggravates any and all rape-survivors as well as anyone who knows a rape-victim within their social circle. This applies a massive debuff to their will power, as well as allowing Keffals to claim victimhood, buffing their defense against all ranged attacks."
Moistcritical then prepares to end the announcement just as Feyd-Rautha finishes.
Paul Atreides is busy giggling to himself, he's waiting for Penguinz0 (Moistcritical) to say some goofy silly shit:
"Well folks, I don't know about you, but this is surely going be a doozie for our little Penny. Yikes! I don't know if our favorite nun can handle these jackasses! But who knows?
Maybe our Penny has both Gyatt and Anime on her side. Maybe she's the chosen one, destined to rid leftist twitter of all its shitstains. Maybe after this, the leftist community can catch a break from the gooner allegations.
Cause from the way it's going, it's starting to look like the Catholic Church."
Chapter 84: Arabian Psycho
Summary:
Trigger Waning: Anti-Semetic Slurs
Chapter Text
"So that's it? What are we- Uh- Some kinda Suicide Squad?"
-Hamas
L'Soleil Noir Stadium
VIP Room
Kenjaku is busy simulating his fight with Yuta Okkotsu and Aoi Todo within the realm of Virtual Reality. He lies still, upon a couch by the wall.
"Wanda, what are your plans for Ms. Penny?"
Asked Oda Eiichiro, leader of the 6 Elder Galaxies. His head leaned, his whole body relaxed, with heart beating softly.
"Hmm? Ah, yes... I wanted her to face off against Kamala Khan. They're supposed to be mirrored opposites."
Oda nodded, wanting to know more:
"But what about Peter? And THAT GUY?! In THAT PLACE?!"
This annoyed Tite Kubo, prompting a response:
"You know Oda, I think we should hold off on the spoilers for now. Let's just let our Goddess cook and see what we'll end up with."
Hiromu Arakawa smirks lightly:
"True, we're nearing the end of Act 2 right now, so let's not distract our audience from what's most important."
Gege Akutami continues on writing the draft to this very chapter:
"This tournament is supposed to be a test for Penny Proud, to see if she'll be strong enough to face off against Kamala Khan. If we're lucky, she'll be her nemesis."
Masashi Kishimoto rubs his chin and grins:
"Smart, Marvel Comics bored me to death. They simply refused to give Kamala Khan a proper villain and expects us to take her seriously as a character."
Akira Toriyama sighs:
"I miss Stan Lee.
I miss Jack Kirby.
I miss those old guards,
Who made the stories we all know and love.
I can't even recognize Marvel these days,
These young writers they brought in,
They've done nothing but tarnish the legacy of those who came before them."
Wanda Maximoff finally spoke, with eyes never waving from the battlefield:
"Modern Marvel Writers are hacks.
(Just like me fr fr.)
They kept doing the same thing.
They kept trying to cuck Peter Parker.
They kept virtue signaling about race & politics.
They kept writing those cringy millennial humor lines.
They kept adding unecessary storylines that don't contribute shit.
I started writing this story specifically because I knew that I could do better. Hell. Even a fucking amateur could outdo these clowns. I even managed to beat them at their own game.
They wanted politics?! There, I blew up Gaza, and Israel, in ACT 1 of Fontaine. They wanted cuckoldry?! I fucked Peter right in front of Kamala Khan. They wanted bullshit stories that distract from the main plot?! Fucking read, bro, everything in this book is me fortnite dancing on their balls.
Fuck Marvel and their Disney-ass writing teams. They suck massive dongs. Those writers make us Real Writers look dumb as shit."
Wanda is feeling exceptionally petty this chapter. Just full on ranting about Marvel and their writing teams.
"Fuck writers! No, not the fanfic writers, they be aight. What I meant is... Fuck Corporate Writers! Those parasites are the scum of society. They don't actually give a shit, they just wanna pretend that they do.
These clowns actually demanded more wages, they made unions and shit, even Writers Strikes. FUCKING REALLY?!?! With scripts like Quantumania, y'all should be homeless instead!!!
They'd even write hot garbage, then paint it over with the rainbow flag, then calling anyone who disagrees with them a fucking retard.
So what, huh? Maybe I am a retard!! But if there's one truth I'd like to say to them... Stop fucking pretending... Stop fucking pandering.
You think we're fucking stupid?! Rainbow-Capitalism isn't new! Y'all only doing this to void criticism, because of your cowardice and pride. And because of Greed.
Greed is the death of virtue. The love of money, the root of all evils."
After finishing her rant, the scenery shifts to The Arena, where Penny began to face off against the Bad Time Trio:
Hasanabi - The Fraudulent Nepo-baby
Keffals - The Ultimate Rapist
Ethan Is Online - The Lamest Leftist
These 4 combatants faced each other from a distance, measuring and planning what to do next. It was only when Penny decided to draw her revolver that Hasanabi opens his domain:
"DOMAIN EXPANSION: KEK OR CRINGE?!"
Penny, due to her inexperience, had none in terms of anti-domain techniques. She was caught completely off-guard by Hasanabi's domain expansion.
Penny Proud pauses as she is enveloped by a barrier that simulated the average leftist Twitch Chat:
"What?! What's this?"
Luckily for Penny, his domain is completely non-lethal. Though it is not without trouble. Hasanabi cackles as he stood besides his compatriots:
"I've got you now! In my domain!"
Rows of Chatbots continuously sent braindead messages and reaction gifts through the Twitch Chat, which seems to envelops the domain space.
"Now then, Penny, let's play a game."
Hasanabi spoke as Penny struggles to fire her weapon, though she can speak just fine.
"Stop yapping and just fight me already!"
Penny yelled out, to which Hasanbi mocks her by pretending to cry:
"Aww, poor little race-traitor! Too bad! You stupid Republican House Slave! That's what you get when you vote for the far-right!"
Keffals swiftly smack him on the back of his head:
"Shut the fuck up and get on with it!"
Meanwhile, 'Ethan Is Online' is too busy snacking on a bag of chips to even care. Then, after a brief moment of fixing his massively ugly hair, Hasanabi finally decides to stop wasting everybody's time:
"Violence is forbidden in my domain, unless you play my game. The rules are simple: Guess which one of these quotes belongs to a terrorist, and which belongs to a Twitch Streamer, simple, right?"
The screen in front of them had a list of insane quotes.
Gege Akutami writes...
I'm not gonna waste your time, so I'm just gonna list the quotes alongside their real authors and we'll skip right to the fighting:
"America Deserved 9/11."
-Hasanabi, The Young Turk
"Whoever stands by a just cause cannot possibly be called a terrorist."
-Yasser Arafat, Nobel Peace Winner & Terrorist
"I have no pity at all for any fucking soldiers... [If you're a part of] The US Military? Boo fucking hoo, I hope you get PTSD!"
-Fr0gan, The One Who Ate Gaza's Food Aid.
"There are no innocents in an invasion, all those who colonize other peoples land share guilt."
-Brenton Tarrant, New Zealand Shooter
"Fuck the dude, the firefighter guy. Fuck Trump. Fuck the people that support him. If one of you was in the crowd, and you're a Conservative fan of mine. And you end up getting blown away or whatever the fuck; I'm making fun of you the next day on Twitter."
-Steven Kenneth Bonnell II (Destiny The Cuck)
'We are against the American system, not against its people."
-Osama Bin Laden, Lying Ass
"Leftists preach and foam at the mouth at the thought of a revolution happening in america, but as soon as it happens in the middle east, what they're doing is wrong."
-Fr0gan, So Fat She Registered As 2 People
"[Referring to Syria] I have not made a decision."
-Barrack Obama, Nobel Peace Winner & War Criminal
That last one was meant to be a trick question, since Obama is neither a streamer, nor a terrorist.
He is, however, responsible for the drone strikes on Syrian children, as well as the deaths of multiple US Citizens, one of which is a 16 year old boy.
Here are my sources, if you're interested:
https://www.theatlantic.com/politics/archive/2012/10/how-team-obama-justifies-the-killing-of-a-16-year-old-american/264028/
https://www.eviemagazine.com/post/streamer-destiny-goes-on-anti-trump-rant-and-mocks-victims-and-their-families
https://www.dexerto.com/twitch/twitch-streamer-frogan-apologizes-for-us-soldier-comments-after-backlash-2955939/
The rest of the quotes are taken from this site:
http://twitchorterrorist.com/
Penny Proud, with her arms crossed, immediately insults them:
"What's the difference? You leftists ARE terrorists, it's only a matter of time."
Hasan Piker gets offended almost immediately:
"NO NO NO NOOOOOOOO THIS IS NOT HOW IT WAS SUPPOSED TO GO I AM NOT A TERRORIST I AM A FREEDOM FIGHTER I AM A HERO I AM A WARRIOR WHO FIGHTS FOR THE COMMON PEOPLE TO SAVE THEM FROM THE TRYANNICAL GRASPS OF CAPITALISM AND CHRISTIAN FASCISM!!! YOU ARE A FUCKIMG PIG DOG TRAITOR WHO OPENLY VOTES FOR FASCIST ZIONISTS YOU ARE A HOUSE SLAVE A FUCKING RACE TRAITOR AND A STUPID FUCKING NEGRESS UNCLE TOM WHO SHOULD HAVE NEVER GOTTEN THE RIGHT TO VOTE ONLY I AND PEOPLE LIKE ME WHO BELIEVES IN MY IDEOLOGY SHOULD HAVE THE RIGHT TO VOTE BECAUSE-"
Keffals smacked him yet again to shut him up:
"Get on with it!!! Dumbass!! Fucking leftist wall of text."
It's hard to believe that Keffals is actually reasonable for once, only because Hasan decided to go full retard on a random black woman who votes differently than he does.
Penny Proud calmly states:
"I'm not impressed, everything you leftists have ever done only managed to prove my biases correct. At this point, might as well be a fact."
Penny Proud, despite being repeatedly insulted, and had slurs thrown at her, remains calm, and resolute.
"Imagine being this insecure, weak, angry, and vain."
Penny spoke, as she readies herself to verbally dissect her opponent:
"Imagine claiming to be progressive... and in favor of helping minorities regain the dignity they've lost through hundreds of years of segregation, bigotry, and systematic oppression; only to throw slurs at the first black person who manages to think differently than you."
Penny wipes the disappointment off of her face, only to wear a mask of righteous anger in its stead:
"Fucking pathetic."
Hasanabi didn't even waited a second before trying to curse her out:
"YOU STUPID FUCKING BITCH I BET YOU SUPPORTED ISREAL YOU FUCKING NAZI JEW FUCK YOU ISRAEL IS A GENOCIDAL REGIME AND AMERICANS LIKE YOU ARE THE EXACT REASON WHY AMERICA DESERVES 9/11 YOU ARE A FUCKING INBRED JEWISH WHORE YOU FUCKING PIG DOG I HOPE THEY RAPE YOU TO DEATH YOU STUPID FUCKING N-"
Hasan didn't even manage to finish talking when Keffals snapped his neck with her bare hands.
Ethan Is Online suddenly stops eating from his bag of Maximum Diabetes Chips to say the corniest line a millennial writer could think of:
"Well that just happened (Shrugs)."
Keffals rolled her eyes and sighed, she stood over the corpse of Hasan Piker while his domain cracks and shatters:
"Fucking idiot, now we look like the bad guys."
Penny whips out her Mateba revolver for a spin, this time, with a wide grin on her face, almost as if she's in ecstasy:
"You ARE the bad guys, you've done nothing but proven us right."
Penny twirls her twin pistols only to arrange them both into a holy crucifix. She's clearly a big fan of HELLSING (Both Written & Illustrated by Kouta Hirano).
Both Keffals and Ethan had an expression of terror on their faces, now that they've realized just how badly they're outmatched.
Penny Proud chuckles, right before quoting The Bible. Not out of reverence, no, she worships Wanda now, but out of sheer habit.
PENNY PROUD
PSALM 2:8-12
"Ask of me, and I shall give thee
The heathen for thine inheritance,
And for thy possession,
The ends of the earth.
Thou shalt break them
With a rod of iron.
Thou shalt dash them in pieces,
Like a potters vessel.
Be wise now therefore, ye kings.
Be admonished, ye judges of the earth.
Serve the Lord with fear,
And rejoice with trembling.
Kiss the son lest he be angry,
And ye perish in the way,
Though his wrath be kindled but a little."
Chapter 85: Divine Armory
Chapter Text
"Weak men are easily offended."
-Penny Proud, Over-throne of Sumeru
Abyssal
L'Soleil Noir Stadium
Keffals stood, shaking in his boots, deathly afraid of what's about to happen next. Ethan, is completely unbothered, too focused on stuffing his mouth.
"My CT is called Victim Blaming, it allows me to say vile things to rape survivors. Buffing myself, and debuffing my opponents."
Keffals thought as he carefully crafts a statement that's guarrantee to offend:
"Conservative women deserves rape."
Penny is a rape survivor, and yet, she simply stares blankly, not even surprised. Keffals, seeing this, tries again to re-offend:
"Bitches like you, I bet you enjoyed it, huh? Getting gangbanged by those immigrant boys? You must've dreamed about it every night, thinking what you could've done differently, only to be mercilessly raped over and over again."
Penny is not impressed. Keffals began to panic:
"Why aren't you getting offended?!"
Ethan then has a logical take for the first time in his life:
"Maybe she's stronger than you think? Keffals, you've always been bullying the weak. Maybe try something different now that you're facing against the strong?"
The stadium was quiet, listening to what the fighters have to say. The Endermen culture is substantially different from normal humans, they don't make noise unless it is well deserved.
"I'll admit it... I did came, but not because I wanted to."
Penny spoke, her face being completely still and devoid of mercy.
"Here's a horrible fact about rape, that I bet you don't wanna know...
We don't control our own bodies, so when we are sexually assaulted, we often get orgasms from it. This, as you all know, is extremely humiliating."
Keffals cringed, Ethan turned away, trying to cover his ears. Penny continued on as if she was describing her daily commune:
"I did... Once... Thought about it... In bed.
Why? Why did I orgasmed? Was I actually enjoying it? But then I realized... No, it was horrible, it was putrid. And yet, my vagina, it cannot think, I simply felt pleasure and responded adequately to it."
She waved her pistols back and forth, her eyes remains open, refusing to close. She did not blink even once as she stares into their eyes:
"That's when I realized... My vagina isn't me... I don't have control over whether I will orgasm or not. That's why, whenever I get raped, and I couldn't fight back, I instinctively disassociates myself.
It's not me getting raped, it's not me enjoying rape.
It's her... The other me, the hedonist who only cares about pleasure. The LILITH part of my soul & body."
Penny smiles, her nun-like attire only make her look even creepier:
"That's why I'm emotionally dull when it comes to this sort of thing.
You can't offend me, because it wasn't me.
That's what weaklings like you can't understand. The real struggle that REAL WOMEN have to go through."
Penny said something transphobic to try and rile Keffals up, and it's working. Keffals is shaking, sweating like crazy. He'll be crying in just a moment or two.
"But then again Keffals, you've never been through real struggle your whole life. You're too priviledge to understand. After all, you're nothing but a cracker ass middle-aged man, roleplaying as a creature that you will never understand."
Penny then puts the metaphorical icing on the cake of insult she's about to throw:
"A man can never be a woman, fucking kill yourself."
She rolled a NAT20 on Persuasion.
MASSIVE DEBUFF to Will Power (-100%).
Keffals bursts into tears, falling to her knees:
"How fucking dare you! That was extremely hurtful! I am a VICTIM!!!"
Penny yells out, cackling with every moment:
"Oh?! What's wrong!? Didn't you say women like me deserve rape?! Don't try to claim victimhood now! You started this! I'll finish it!!!"
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Penny fired thrice, one aimed for the head, two aimed for the chest.
It's a critical success.
Keffals died instantly, his body slumped over the arena grass, drenched in red and purple hues.
Upon the audience seat, Kisuke Urahara cheered:
"Let's go! Come on Penny! I knew you can do it!"
John Quijada too praised her resolve:
"You're strong! Everyone knows it! Taught that piece of shit rapist a goddamned lesson!"
One of the announcers, Paul Atreides loses his shit and began jumping up and down:
"Holy fuck! That went so hard!"
Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen sat in his chair, relaxed and with his mouth open like some common soy-jak:
"Wow~ She killed that RAPIST like she was taking out actual garbage, I think I'm in love. I hope she kills me. I hope she steps on by balls and choke me."
Moistcritical started hollering:
"WOOOOO YEAAAAH BABY THAT'S WHAT I'VE BEEN WAITING FOR THAT'S WHAT IT'S ALL ABOUT WOOOOO!!!"
On the ground, Penny was surrounded by loving shouting and supportive cheers, she closes her eyes for a bit, before turning back to deal with Ethan.
"I surrender, I'm not fighting you. Fuck that."
Ethanisonline immediately give, Penny sighs before waving her hand away:
"Fine, just get out of my sight."
Ethan then ran directly back into his gate, where he was insantly teleported back to The Nether Dimension. To continue serving his sentence through hard labor.
"A stay of execution then... He lives to die another day."
Wanda spoke, still giggling from the excitement Penny had brought.
"Executions are expensive, but ever since we turned it into a spectacle billions of years back. It's been nothing short but profitable."
Spoke Tite Kubo, rubbing his chin in the process.
"It's how it should be done."
Kenjaku is done with the experimentation, he holds the VR gear by his side, seemingly prepared for his fight that will serve as the final dish for ACT 2 of Fontaine.
"True, Liberals are fucking pussies. Like oh hoo~ Death Penalties are never morally justified, boo hoo~ It's not humane enough, like bro, shut the fuck up!"
Gege Akutami voices his opinion on the American Justice System.
"They literally got people like The Joker, Father Yakub, Diddy, and Epstein imprisoned instead of killed. Like, what the fuck are they even doing over there?!"
Masashi Kishimoto asked, his Akatsuki robes flutter beautifully with every hand movement.
"Retarded shit, this is what happens when you worship a cuckfag like Jesus Christ."
Wanda answers, her crass attitude and horrific language are simply by products of her honest thoughts.
"Your grandson is truly a disappointment, he can't even save his own wives (The Nuns) from being raped when the Vikings came."
Sister Hiromu Arakawa reminds the audience of events far away in the past as if they had just happened yesterday.
"Speaking of which, how is Germany, Sweden, Britain, and the rest of Europe dealing with the immigration crisis?"
Akira Toriyama asked while playing with his Goku and Vegeta plushies. Hiromu Arakawa answers instantaniously:
"Not good."
Kenjaku cackles:
"They'd rather let their own women be raped than be called racist for actually administering justice. What did you expect? We all deserve what we tolerate."
Akira Toriyama then had a thought, which he lets everybody know:
"If the police would rather protect foreigners than natives, then should the natives pay taxes to support the police? The system was supposed to act sort of like a protection racket, and it's failing hard."
Kenjaku kicks back and relax as he chewed on yet another batch of tobacco leaves:
"Come on, the answer should be obvious. The people of those nations deserve exactly what they voted for: Rape, murder, thievery, pedophilia, human trafficking...
So diverse! It's a Social Darwinist Paradise!
The weak race will be cucked and bred out of existence, and the strong remains to proliferate. This is the future that they longed for, let them have it.
Empathy is suicide, and those crackers have just proved it for us. Ahhh~"
Kenjaku joyously laid back, chewing as he does it. Wanda suddenly teleports beside him, asking:
"So... I heard you read those scientific papers."
Kenjaku's eyes remain shut, smiling as he spoke:
"Yep, those scientists, totally not bought and corrupted by their own suicidal beliefs. They said, Empathy is essential to human success, that cooperation is why our species survived. But that's not entirely true.
Nearly every massive leap in tech, strategy, logistics, and more was the product of war... Disharmony, when humans worked against eachother, that's when our species peaked.
B52, F22, F35... Nuclear Bombs, Radio Waves, even the first computer... Wars and the fear of wars made them, but these fucking cowards wanted to remove war all together.
A world of stagnation is a world not worth living in. Peace hath made them weak, and now they reap exactly what they sowed."
Wanda smiles, leaning by his shoulder as she confesses:
"I've always supported the mass rapes of Germany. I loved those immigrants, because they understand something CRACKERS these days do not.
Rape is an essential part of life. To think otherwise is to be ignorant. Frenchies, Germans, Swedes,...
These idiots really thought that kindness, tolerance, and empathy will save them. Thank god for rapists, where would we be without them!"
These statements are complete deranged, which works to her benefits, since they made Kenjaku laugh:
"Is that why you chose me? Because I'm a rapist? Kamo Noritoshi, the most vile sorcerer in history!"
Wanda softly grins and chuckles at his antics:
"Not exactly, but that is one reason why I prefer you over the others. You're Chaotic Evil, I'm Lawful Evil. Don't we make such a good team? Chaos and Order, all for one goal."
Kenjaku then thought about it for a moment before stating:
"Fang Yuan is Neutral Evil then? Ah, that makes sense. No wonder you chose him to appear in Sumeru. Ah, but that's until the sequel book, best to leave it there for now."
Sister Hiromu Arawaka then interrupts the two, seemingly to ask:
"Miss Wanda? May I ask, I've been wondering this ever since you've escaped, but it's hard to find the right moment... Do you have a rape fetish by any chance?"
Wanda pauses, seemingly shocked. Everyone else had a horrified look on their faces, except for Kenjaku.
My thoughts seemingly bled onto the pages.
Wanda/Author's Notes:
"Ah fuck, I said too much. Oops."
Kenjaku/Editor's Notes:
"This is fucking hilarious, but I shouldn't laugh."
But then the announcer declares:
"AND NOW FOR OUR FINAL BOUT OF TODAY!!!"
The whole room went quiet, and Wanda reluctantly nodded before turning her view back to the arena.
Hiromu Arakawa cringe-smile from the sheer awkwardness as she also turned away. The other Elders all picked up a glass and began sipping, trying their best to ignore the awkwardness.
Over in the stadium, Penny is seen waving the corpse cleaners as they went away.
Kabru (Dungeon Meshi): "Bye! Have a great time!"
Laios: "Yippee! What a great night! I hope these kinds of events becomes more frequent. It sure was dull when our Goddess was trapped within that Prison Realm thingy."
The blonde tallman only manages to put Hasanabi's corpse upon his shoulder when it suddenly moved.
Laios: "Huh?!?!"
Kabru: "Laois! Drop his ass!"
Hasan Piker is still alive, even with his neck completely broken. His body crashes onto the ground as both Kabru and Laios draw their weapon.
"D-d-domain expansion: Kek or Cringe?"
The continuous streams of Twitch Chats suddenly envelops Laios, Kabru, and Penny within its domain.
Paul Atreides:
"What an unexpected turn of events!!!"
Feyd-Rautha:
"Oh fuck!"
Moistcritical:
"Holy shit! He's still alive!! Quick! Somebody powerscale him!"
Within the domain, stood the 4, their lives all on the line...
Hasan Piker:
"That stupid tranny bitch really thought she could kill me, but nope! I am Allah's strongest retard! There's no way I'll ever go down without a proper fight."
Laios scratches his head trying to understand the incomprehensible:
"Huh? You're God's most retarded soldier? Does that mean that you're also autistic?"
Kabru desperately tries to draw his knife and attack, but it was of no use:
"Damn, we can't attack him during his domain."
Penny remains resolute, and in complete silence...
Hasan Piker laughs whilst slamming his fist onto the podium. His broken neck means his head swings around like a pendulum:
"Now then! First quote! Guess whether it was a Terrorist Freedom Fighter or a Twitch Streamer that said this!"
Laois looked up in confusion to see a bunch of brain dead memes being spammed in chat. Kabru focuses entirely on solving the question, whilst Penny has her arms crossed.
- Quote #1: "The rebellion of the exploited is never terrorism."
Kabru saw this and immediately thought:
"This sentence is too well thought out, it had to be a terrorist."
Laios has his empty head form a thought:
"Sounds virtuous, could it be a Twitch Streamer?"
Penny yawns:
"Who cares? Your domain isn't lethal, and judging from Higuruma's own Deathly Sentencing, which is far stronger than yours, I'll simply tank your weak ass domain and then burn you alive like the terrorist that you are."
Hasanabi slams the podium in frustrations:
"SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU DUMB ASS JEW LOVER!!!"
Hasan Piker then turns to face Kabru to say:
"The correct answer is Terrorist! This quote was actually written by Alfredo M. Bonanno, an Italian Anarchist well beloved by our political sphere."
Penny chuckles at this respond, stating:
"Tsk, typical. He's burning in hell as we speak. And so will you."
Hasan Piler once again slam his fist into the podium, breaking his fingers and snapping his wrists:
"SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU STUPID BLACK BITCH!!!!"
Penny chuckles and continues on giggling at the sight of self-harm.
- Quote #2: "America has made many accusations against us and many other Muslims around the world. [One of] Its [Biggest] charges is that we are carrying out acts of terrorism without a reasonable cause."
Penny heard him say it and instantaniously replied:
"Osama Bin Laden."
Kabru, upon seeing it, began to quote Friedrich Engels:
"Terror consists mostly of useless cruelties perpetrated by frightened people in order to reassure themselves."
Kabru continues on to criticize left-wing terrorism:
"Even your own idols disvowed you, any leftist who supports terrorism is nothing less than delusional. You're actively making right-wingers look sane in comparison."
Hasan predictably loses his shit:
"SHUT SHUT SHUT SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU STUPID CUCK YOU'RE TAKING THAT QUOTE OUT OF CONTEXT VIOLENCE IS THE ONLY WAY TO A REVOLUTION ANYONE WHO SAYS OTHERWISE IS A NAIVE AND STUPID FUCKING IDIOT MODS PERMA BAN HIS ASS!!!"
Laios leans his head before guessing the answer:
"Uhhhh~ Terrorist? Bruh I don't understand any of this."
Hasan slams his head onto the podium now that his wrists are broken:
"YES YES YES THANK YOU CORRECT!!!"
Penny smirks as she comments:
"Terrorism is always wrong and is never moral, unlike the death penalty; which can serves a universal constant to deter crimes, such as terrorism, and anti-semitism."
Hasan Piker loses his shit for one final time:
"NO NO NOOOOO ISRAEL SHOULD BE HELD RESPONSIBLE FOR THE OCTOBER 7TH ATTACK THE SAME WAY THAT THE US GOV SHOULD BE HELD RESPONSIBLE FOR 9/11 YOU ALL BROUGHT THIS UPON YOURSELF YOU STUPID FUCKING NAZI ZIONIST JEW!!!"
Hasan received so much Mental & Physical damage that his domain shattered. His focus had wavered, and his body was too injured to competently contain its own flow of cursed energy.
CRACK~!!! CRASHHHHHH!!!
As the domain shattered, the sound of cheering and applaud can be heard once again, permeating the whole area with a rush of excitement and pure satisfaction.
Kabru immediately locks in while Hasan Piker is distracted:
"Laios!! With me!!!"
Laios draws his sword while Kabru draws his dagger, the Tallman blondie replied as he rushes in:
"You got it!!!"
Penny draws her duo Mateba revolvers as she prepares her shot:
"It's high noon."
Hasan Piker screamed in pain as he is unable to do anything:
"NO NO NO NO NOOOO IT WAS GOING MY WAY MY MY MY MY WHYYYYYY THIS IS NOT HOW IT WAS SUPPOSED TO GOOO NOOOOO"
Kabru from Dungeon Meshi moves the quickest, thus, he rushes in, stabbing Hasan in his throat, preventing him from chanting yet another domain.
Kabru: "Laios! Cut off his hands!!"
Laios heard this and uses his sword to hack off Hasan Piker's mangled hands, preventing him from ever making handsigns again.
Laios: "You got it!!"
Penny simply stood, with her guns drawn, ready to unleash mayhem:
"You two! Step out of the way!"
BARATATATATAATTAATTATATATATTAT
Both Kabru and Laios immediately leapt out of harm's away only to bear witness to the sheer overkill that is the death of Twitch's most infamous propagandist.
"ARMORY... OPEN."
Not yet satisfied, Penny Proud reveals the full extend of her CT Second Amendment. Heat immediately swept the arena, as the air turns arid and uncomfortably sharp.
Laios watches with his mouth wide open:
"Is that a fucking flamethrower?!"
Kabru whispers to himself as he saw Penny uses her Divine Armory:
"She never said what sort of guns she can use."
Penny wields a flamethrower formed from her own cursed energy, which she can only wield once per battle:
"This was the Binding Vow that I chose."
With a single pull of the trigger, Penny unleashes a torrent of flames towards the corpse of Hasanabi, disintigrating his body once and for all.
"See you on judgement day, Fraud."
And the crowd goes wild, yet again.
Chapter 86: End to Peak Fiction
Chapter Text
"Shut up, Liberal."
-The Red Skull, 12 Rules For Fascism
Special Economic Zone
- Basinful City -
L'Soleil Noir Stadium
- Final Round -
Prof. Groom vs Phoebe
Moistcritical, one of the announcers started to yell while prancing around in his white tee and bootylicious pants:
"My ass cheeks are absolutely clenched right about now. It's fucking time! The final bout approaches, this is our Mayweather versus Pacquiao! The greatest creator clash episode ever made.
Chris Eva Tyson, a.k.a. the infamous Professor Groom who single-handedly set the trans community back 200 years!
Against, our beloved Penny! The one who left it all behind, and her overwhelming misogyny! This is so fucking peak guys, this has to be even better than jerking off. In fact, I don't think even drugs could make this better. That's how absolutely peak it really is."
Laios and Kabru teleported away, much to the relief of the remaining Dungeon Meshi cast members.
Marcille nervously checks for wounds on both of them:
"You fucking dumbass! You almost got killed!"
Chilchuck remains tensed, imagining himself in that same situation:
"We really should make sure they're really dead before picking them up."
Kabru agrees, nodding:
"Sure! Next time, we'll stab the corpses to make sure none of them are faking it!"
Laios remains fixed on his seat, not knowing what to say:
"Uhhh~ Sorry?"
Fallin pats him on the head:
"There there, you're safe, that's what matters."
Senshi continues on looking at the charred remains of Hasanabi:
"Overcooked... Bet it tastes terrible."
Suddenly, within the arena, the gates open to reveal a torrent of fog. From within, emerged a presence not felt since...
"This aura... It's unmistakable."
Penny's eyes widen as she takes out both of her revolvers to form a Christian Cross.
The mist dissipates to reveal none other than Chris Eva Tyson, the legendary youtube supervillain known as Professor Groom.
"A black woman? Interesting, perhaps, today I shall feast upon an ebonic vessel."
Inside the VIP Room, Kenjaku analyzes Eva Tyson's intense reserve of curse energy:
"His CE reserve is equal to half of Yuta Okkotsu, this is... No, he's a First Grade for sure."
Wanda Maximoff grins widely before whispering:
"Come now Penny, show me what you're capable of."
On the ground, Penny fires the first shot? to try and gague her opponent's reaction and style.
But then!
"Huh?!"
Whoosh!
"It disappeared?! Into the mist!"
Penny saw Chris Eva Tyson turned into mist and spread itself all over the arena. A cold chill came to her neck when all of a sudden, she leaps out of harm's way:
"I knew it! A vampire! Just like Bram Stoker!"
Penny then fires indiscriminantly to ward of the mist:
"Sunlight, silver bullets, garlic, and holy weapons... These will harm vampires greatly, but where could I find any?"
But then, Professor Groom appeared behind her, and dig its horrific fangs directly into her throat.
Chris Eva Tyson:
"I got you now!! Time to wring you dry, little one!"
Blood drips continuously onto Penny's fists, and that's when she began to chant:
"Adjutorium nostrum in nomine Domini.
Qui fecit cælum et terram."
The blood suddenly comes to a boil, which scorches the throat and maw of the infamous Chris Eva Tyson.
"GAHHHHHHH!!!"
Chris Eva Tyson steps back, its fangs ripping out of Penny's throat, making her bleed.
"You bitch! You'd turned your own blood into holy water?!"
Blood quickly drips from Penny's neck, and she struggles to contain it. The Proud continues on chanting:
"Exorcizo te, creatura aquæ, in nomine Dei.
Christi Filii ejus Domini nostri,
Et in virtute Spiritus Sancti."
Chris Eva Tyson steps back from pure reflex as Penny's Fists began to burn with blue flames.
"She's using her blood as a holy weapon, covering her fists and pistols with them."
Penny puts away her right Mateba Revolver while holding back the bleeding. She uses her left revolver to shoot cursed energy, coated with her holy blood at The Vampire.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Damn! She's even hitting my mist form.
I underestimated her too much!"
Chris Eva Tyson contemplates activating their cursed technique.
"My cursed technique... Is costly, but very strong."
The revolver burns brightly from the heat, and Penny uses it to sear shut her open wounds, stopping the bleeding.
SIZZLE~!!!
"AGH!!!"
Penny squirmed from the pain, but the blood finally stopped dripping. The crowd watches in silent, all eyes on her.
This is when Chris Eva Tyson did the unthinkable...
"My power... Is Grooming.
Everything that is groomable in this world...
Belongs to me."
Said The Groomer, prompting Penny to ignore her burns to witness Kris Eva Tyson form a handsign with both hands.
"The Shunya Mudra, representing emptiness and void.
Much like the bottomless pit of my heart and soul."
Darkness suddenly envelops Prof. Groom, turning them into a gigantic armored golem with a thousand hands.
"Curse Technique Release: Thousand-Hand Pedophile."
Penny looked up to see a pair of red glowing eyes staring down at her. Kris Tyson the spoke, with a deep effeminate voice:
"Rape is inevitable."
Shadows then rushes to envelop the whole arena. Then, from within the pitch, black hands covered in red blood began to emerge.
The black hands immediately swipes, their sharpened nails barely misses Penny's head, cutting off but a few strands.
Penny dodges left and right, using flash step, over and over. Minister Saint Kisuke Urahara can be seen gripping his walking stick with great intensity, sweating over her predicaments:
"Come on, Penny... You can do this."
Yoruichi Shihouin too was worried, stating that:
"There's no way she'll be fast enough, much less keep up with this speed for long."
Kris Eva Tyson continuously laughs as she commands her enshadowed army to relentlessly attack Penny.
BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!
"The hands, they just kept reforming.
This must be a very costly technique to maintain."
Penny analyzes her opponent's ability as she continued on dodging and shooting.
Slash!
"Gah!"
One of the black hands cut open her leg, preventing her from running, or jumping. Then, just as quickly as she realizes it, the hands began to descend upon her body, their fingers posed as if to penetrate her body and ruin her.
"Armory... Open."
The flames of desperation sprang forth to rescue Penny, dousing the whole arena in a blazing inferno. A dance of light and heat that shooed away all the darkness.
Due to Penny's Binding Vow, which states that she can only use her Holy Armory once per fight, she will not be able to use it until Kris Eva is firmly defeated.
Kris Eva Tyson looked on with pity and disappointment:
"How pathetic... To think that a whore like you could ever make it this far."
Prof. Groom is drenched, knee deep in a pool of their own shadows. Unbothered by the flames.
BANG!
Penny fires a CE bullet, doused with her own holy bood.
"Hah! You missed!"
Kris Eva Tyson mocked, but the sound of the bullet whistling through the air can still be heard.
"Cursed Technique Lapse: Ricochet."
Penny spoke as the bullet bounces from metal to metal until it hit Kris Tyson directly in the back of their head.
"Gah! Damn you! Slut! You think you can make a difference?! I will rape a thousand more children before I die!"
The wound heals quickly, Kris is vampiric, after all. But even of she didn't...
"I have Reverse Cursed Technique, and you don't!!!"
Penny looked on with tired eyes and a barely conscious body.
"You're losing a lot of blood... How much longer can you stand?"
Kris Tyson grins to reveal their bloodied teeth, dyed in red from all the strain of using her cursed technique.
"Just give it up, you're going to lose... It'll be easier this way."
Penny grits her teeth before stating:
"I heard that before... It would be easier if I didn't struggle, it would be easier if I had just let them rape me."
Her eyes, still filled with conviction, starkly against the white of her sclera.
"Every woman, no matter how weak, must fight back. After all, where's the fun? You wouldn't want to rape a corpse now, would you?"
Penny smiles as she raises her revolver.
BANG!!!
Blink! Chink! Crash!
The bullet ricochet into hard metal, shattering into a dozen fragments, like a birdshot from a shotgun.
The fragmentation, much like a grenade, simply peppered Kris Eva Tyson's body, causing her to screech in pain.
"FUCK!!!"
Losing concentration, half of the black mass within the arena immediately dissipates.
"YOU FUCKING RAPE VICTIM!!! WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE YOU TRANSPHOBIC PIECE OF DOGSHIT!!!??"
Penny chuckles, giggling from the effectiveness of her attack:
"Don't drag the trans community into this, pedophile."
Kris Eva looks on with pure rage in her heart, eyes bloodshot, teeth widely doused in crimson tears:
"You deserve everything that happened to you.
All the rape, all the beatings.
You whore, you fucking skank!
Stupid slut, you deserved it all."
BANG!!!
Another bullet pierces Kris Eva Tyson in the back.
"FUCK!!!"
Penny, now tired from a whole day of nonsense being peddled to her, calmly states:
"Shut the fuck up, I've heard this a thousand times already."
BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!
She fired six shots, half of them ricochet and landed into the body of Chris Eva Tyson. The rest were blocked by the black arms that surrounded The Groomer.
"You fucking aids victim!!"
Kris Eva Tyson then bends down, clasping both of their hands together to form the Yoni mudra.
"Domain Expansion: Infinite Childporn."
The darkness began sprouting from the bloodied, spongy back of Kris Eva Tyson. A mixture of black and red then formed the domain, shaping to resemble that of a woman's womb.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
Penny fires her revolver another 3 times, but it was too late, the domain sure hit effect had already taken place.
At once, 15 terabytes of child pornography was forced into the mind of Penny Proud. This immense collection of pure immorality stripped away all of the sanity that once inhibit her mind.
"It's over! Penny Proud! Now you get to witness what 2 decades of child rapes looks like!"
Kris Eva Tyson began laughing maniacally as Penny started bleeding from her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.
"Nobody ever wanted to arrest me, even when they knew full well of what I had done. I raped those kids, and nobody did jack shit when they came out to accuse me!"
Kris kept on mocking as Penny struggles to even breathe.
"I am transgender, I can do no wrong! Even if I had raped a billion more children, even my own son! There would still be people out there! Ready to defend me!"
With her arms outstretched, Kris Eva Tyson cackles maniacally while Penny falls to her knees.
"You see now~? You were never meant to win, in the end, you're nothing more than a rape victim... And what can you do? Aha! What can you accomplish?"
Arrogantly assured of her own victory, Eva Kris Tyson walked up to Penny, acting as if she had already won.
"Rape victims should learn their fucking place, stop whining, accept who you are as a fucktoy. And simply beg for more~"
Click~
BANG!!!
"AHH FUCK YOU BITCH!!!"
Penny raised her gun, and fired point blank at Kris Tyson's jaw, shattering it completely.
"HOW!!! HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE?!?! HOW ARE YOU NOT AT LEAST BRAIN DEAD!!! I GAVE YOU OVER 3 TRILLION VIDEOS OF CHILD EXPLOITATION!!!"
Kris Tyson's jaw hangs open from her mouth as Penny stood up to jam her revolver in. Aiming directly into the top part of Kris Tyson's brain, Penny pulled the trigger.
BANG!!!
Brain matter flew out, blood splattered into a pink and red mist. Kris Eva Tyson's domain suddenly shattered, its shards simply penetrated the grass before dissipating like smoke being blown away by the wind.
Both Penny and Kris Tyson fell over, covered in their own puddle of blood. Seemingly a draw.
"Penny!!!"
Kisuke Urahara yelled out.
"Get up!!"
John Quijada called to her.
"Hmm?"
Wanda Maximoff raises her eyebrow.
The puddle of blood began to swirl...
"No way?!"
Vegapunk York yelled out.
"Huh?!"
Kabru's eyes widens, his mouth agasp.
"Reverse Cursed Technique."
Kenjaku concludes as Wanda started grinning from ear-to-ear.
"Magnificent."
Wanda Maximoff compliments with her legs crossed and body laid back onto the couch.
"Impossible... This quickly?!"
Sister Hiromu Arakawa could not believe what was happening.
"Like Kenjaku said before..."
Said Gege Akutami.
"Social Darwinism is essential to human evolution.
The more they struggle, the more they grow.
This is the new Golden Age of Jujutsu.
The REIWA ERA of Emperor Naruhito."
On the ground, upon the purple grass and black earth, arose a beautiful white flower, stained by a kiss of blood.
There's a special attribute unique to this stadium, L'Soleil Noir - Whenever there's been enough blood shed onto the field, white flowers began to emerge.
This... Is beauty.
Purple Grass on Black Earth,
Arose White Flowers,
Dotted with Red Blood.
Penny Proud, her fingers twitches, her head turning.
Body, still aching, itching from the pain.
She rises, to see a torrent of applaud and cheer flooding her senses.
"Penny! Penny! Penny!"
She smiles, before sitting down, breathing a sigh of relief.
"Penny! You did it!"
Kisuke Urahara uses flash step to reach her.
"I did it~!"
Her mind is still recovering, her speech slurred.
"Yes you did! I'm so proud of you!
You were amazing Penny!"
John Quijada was there too, to congratulate her.
"We love you!"
Both John Quijada and Kisuke Urahara lifted her up, to carry her. The whole stadium was then flooded by the spectators, all went out to celebrate her victory.
They were all there:
-Makoto Naegi
-Izuku Midoriya
-Goku
-King Von
-Kabru
-Laios
-Marcille
-Chilchuck
-Senshi
-Aang
-Donald Trump
-Nayib Bukele
-Saitama
-Shirou Emiya
-Kiritsugu Emiya
-Kisuke Urahara
-John Quijada
-Vegapunk York
-Singed from League of Legend
-Hideo Kojima
-Moist Critical
-Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen
-Paul Atreides
-Joe Biden
-Kamala Harris
-Jschlatt
-Bruce Wayne
And thousands more... Enderman, human, others, it doesn't matter... They were all happy for her.
"GOAT GOAT GOAT GOAT THE STRONGEST STAND PROUD NAH I'D WIN LETS GOOOO I'M YOU SHE'S LITERALLY ME FR FR LET GEGE COOK THIS IS PEAK FICTION THIS TRULY WAS OUR JUJUTSU KAISEN"
Penny took but one last look at the crowd, to wave and smile, before falling into a coma.
Wanda sits solemnly inside of the VIP room, with Kenjaku beside her. Darkness surounds them both as if they're dumplings in soy sauce.
All the others have left, only the two remain.
"Oh dear~ all of her fights are done extremely well."
Wanda chews onto some Nigerian beef jerky as Kenjaku leans onto his palm.
"I won't disappoint."
Wanda nodded in respond:
"You better."
Kenjaku then bites his teeth into a plum and juicy Jiaozi dumpling, taking sweet time to savor all of its intricate flavors.
"I wonder how Lilith and Apollo are doing~?"
Wanda threw out that sentence casually, smirking as she does. The curtains are drawn, and the room sinks into perpetual darkness.
Chapter 87: Character Profiles (Intermission)
Chapter Text
"By Allah, these bitches be gay."
KAMALA KHAN - MS. MARVEL
Sex - Female
Age - 18
Birthday - July 4th 2006
Birthplace - Karachi
Weight - 62kg
Height - 5'6" (168cm)
Blood Type - B Negative
Zodiac - Cancer
Ethnic - Pakistani Asian
Faith - Sunni Islam
Political Party - Republican
Phobia - Atychiphobia
Paraphilia - Asphyxiophilia & Autagonistophilia
Hair - Brunette
Eyes - Black
Skin - Brown
Sexuality - Bisexual (In Denial)
Dating Preferences:
-Peter Parker & Carol Danvers
-Young Caucasian Male, Nerdy & Muscular
-White, Blonde, Blue-eyed women.
Favorites:
Fetish: Choking
Sex Position: Kneeling Face Fuck
Celebrity Crush: Carol Danvers & Peter Parker
Streamer: Pipkin Pippa & Asmongold
Subreddit: r/Losercity & r/izlam
Video Game: Lego Batman (2008)
Movie: The Lorax
Book (Faith): The Holy Quran
Book (Fun): The Disasters - M. K. England
Manga: Kagura Bachi
Anime (Series): Gunslinger Girl
Anime (Movie): Grave of the Fireflies
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"(Derogatory) Women."
PENNY PROUD - PHOEBE
Sex - Female
Age - 32 (Mentally)
Age - 18 (Physically)
Birthday - September 7th 1992
Birthplace - St. Louis
Blood Type - A Negative
Zodiac - Virgo
Ethnic - African American
Faith - Christianity (Formerly) Totalism (Current)
Political Party - Republican
Phobia - Genophobia
Paraphilia - Fictophilia
Hair - Brunette
Eyes - Dark Brown
Skin - Ebony
Weight - 60kg
Height - 5'4" (162cm)
Sexuality - Demisexual
Dating Preferences:
-Republican men, preferably white
Favorites:
Fetish: Cuddling
Sex Position: Doggy Style
Celebrity Crush: Benedict Cumberbatch
Streamer: Kirsche & Asmongold
Subreddit: r/Conservative & r/FemcelGrippySockJail
Video Game: Halo 2 - Anniversary
Eroge: Kuroinu II
Movie: Joker (2019)
Anime (Movie): Perfect Blue
Anime (Series): Hellsing Ultimate
Book (Faith): The Bible
Book (Fun): Bluest Eyes - Toni Morrison
Manga: Berserk
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"U R MY SPECIALZ!!!"
WANDA MAXIMOFF - FOCALOR
Sex - Female
Age - Unknown (Mentally)
Age - 41 (Physically)
Birthday - April 1st (Year Unknown)
Birthplace - Versailles
Blood Type - O Negative
Zodiac - Aquarius
Ethnic - French Caucasian
Faith - Totalism
Political Party - The End Totality
Phobia - Pyrophobia
Paraphilia - Biastophilia, Teratophilia, Zoophilia
Hair - It Depends
Eyes - It Depends
Skin - White
Weight - 57kg
Height - 5’6″ (168cm)
Sexuality - Pansexual
Dating Preferences:
-Younger men, preferably late-teens.
-Monsters (Orcs, goblins, omens, pigmen, uruk-hal, skaven, oni, hilichurls, tyranids, werewolves, minotaurs...)
Favorites:
Fetish: Rape & Monster Fucking
Sex Position: Blindfolded Missionary
Celebrity Crush: Elizabeth Olsen
Streamer: SmugAlana & Asmongold
Subreddits: r/PoliticalCompassMemes, rape_hentai, monsterfucker, teratophiliacs.
Game Series: Blacksouls - Sushi Yuusha Toro
Eroge: Claire's Quest
Movie: Bullet Train (2022)
Anime: Conqueror of Shamballa (2005)
Book: Lolita - Vladimir Nabokov
Manga: Jujutsu Kaisen
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Image Source: newguy1091
"True power is true freedom."
LILITH AMARA TEUFELSLIED
Sex - Female
Age - 200,000 (Mentally)
Age - 25 (Physically)
Birthday - March 8th (Year Unknown)
Birthplace - Nuremberg
Blood Type - N/A
Zodiac - Scorpio
Ethnic - German Caucasian
Faith - Social Darwinism
Political Party - Libertarian
Phobia - Autophobia
Paraphilia - Hebephilia & Hybristophilia
Hair - Blonde
Eyes - Light Blue (Left) & Dark Brown (Right)
Skin - White (Tanned)
Weight - 66kg
Height - 6’6″ (cm)
Rank - 2nd Lieutenant
Sexuality: Pansexual
Dating Preferences:
-Atheists, Nymphomaniacs, Criminals.
-Young boys during puberty.
-Immigrants.
Favorites:
Fetishes: Exhibitionism & Shotacon
Sex Position: Rear Naked Choke
Celebrity Crush: Shaitan Iblis
Streamer: Vaush
Subreddits: r/trashyboner, r/publicflashing, r/publicnudity...
Video Game: Yakuza 0
Eroge: Thornsin
Movie: Lupin III Fujiko Mine's Lie
Anime (Series): Bleach
Book: Catch-22
Light Novel: CFYOW
Manga: Bleach
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"I just wanted to help people, that's all."
PETER PARKER - SPIDER-MAN
Sex - Male
Age - 18
Birthday - June 8th 2005
Birthplace - Queens, New York
Weight - 154lb (70kg)
Height - 5'8"
Blood Type - AB Negative
Zodiac - Gemini
Ethnic - Jewish Caucasian American
Faith - Agnosticism & Altruism
Political Party - Democrat
Phobia - Hydrophobia
Paraphilia - Autassassinophilia
Hair - Dark Brown
Eyes - Black
Skin - White
Sexuality - Heterosexual
Dating Preferences:
-Brown Skinned Women
-Milfs
-Evil Women
-Hijabis
Favorites:
Fetish: Vanilla & Armpits
Sex Position: Missionary
Celebrity Crush: Mia Khalifa
Streamer: Destiny (Formerly), Ludwig (Current)
Subreddits: 196, 19684, OMORI, MarvelCirclejerk
Video Game: Assassin Creed 2 Brotherhood
Movie: The Batman (2022)
Book: House of Leaves
Anime (Series): Fullmetal Alchemist Brotherhood
Anime (Movie): Sword of the Stranger
//////------//////------//////------//////------
(No Images Available)
"No good deed goes unpunished."
SHAITAN IBLIS - SATAN - THE DEVIL
Sex - Male
Age - N/A
Birthday - N/A
Birthplace - Heaven
Weight - >200lb
Height - 7'7" (cm)
Blood Type - N/A
Zodiac - N/A
Ethnic - African Somali
Faith - Social Darwinism
Political Party - Independent
Phobia - None
Paraphilia - N/A
Hair - Albino
Eyes - Blue
Skin - Ebony
Rank - Captain
Sexuality - Pansexual
Dating Preferences:
-Lilith
-Snow Bunnies
-White, Blonde, Blue-eyed women.
Favorites:
Fetishes: Cuckoldry & Bullying
Sex Position: Cow Girl
Celebrity Crush: Lilith
Porn Star: Lilith
Streamers: Sneako, Adam22, & Destiny
Subreddits: Bangmybully, BleachedEdit, Politicsplay, Raceplay, Netorare, CuckoldPregnancy, Fathercuck...
Video Game: Rimworld
Eroge: Arrival of The Goddess - NTRMAN, Seasons of Loss
Movie: Constantine, Angel Heart, The Prophecy, & Passion of The Christ.
Book: Paradise Lost
Manga: Jujutsu Kaisen
Anime (Series): Devilman Crybaby
Anime (Movie): Ghost In The Shell
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"War is god."
GODDESS ATHENA
Sex - Female
Age - N/A
Birthday - March 25th (Year Unknown)
Birthplace - Olympus
Weight - Toji Fushiguro
Height - Toji Fushiguro
Blood Type - Ichor
Zodiac - Aries
Ethnic - Mediterranian
Faith - Greek Pagan
Political Party - Golden Dawn
Phobia - Erotophobia
Paraphilia - Erotophonophilia
Hair - Brunette
Eyes - Owl-Like Grey
Skin - Tanned
Sexuality - Aromantic Asexual
Dating Preferences:
-None Lmao
Favorites:
Fetish: None
Sex Position: None
Celebrity Crush: Goddess Kali & Dwight D. Eisenhower
Streamer: Caseoh & Ishowspeed
Subreddit: 2balkans4u
Video Game: Arma 3
Movie: John Wick 4
Book: Storm of Steel - Ernst Junger
Manga: Golden Kamuy
Anime (Series): Jormungand & Fate/Zero
Anime (Movie): Genocidal Organ
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"Grow strong, or die."
KENJAKU - SUGURU GETO
Sex - Male
Age - 27
Birthday - Febuary 3rd 1990
Birthplace - Unknown
Weight - 160lb (73kg)
Height - 6ft (182cm)
Blood Type - O Positive
Zodiac - Aquarius
Ethnic - Japanese Asian
Faith - Totalism & Social Darwinism
Political Party - Star Religious Group & Kamo Clan
Phobia - Monkeys
Paraphilia - Sorcerers
Hair - Black
Eyes - Brown
Skin - Light
Sexuality - Pansexual
Dating Preferences:
-Ryoumen Sukuna
-Jin Itadori
-Satoru Gojo
Favorites:
Fetish: Male Pregnancy
Sex Position: Full Nelson
Celebrity Crush: Jin Itadori & Satoru Gojo
Comedian: Dave Chappelle
Subreddit: r/Jujutsufolk & r/LobotomyKaisen
Video Game: Final Fantasy 6
Movie: Kungfu Hustle
Book: Reverend Insanity
Manga: Sailor Moon
Anime (Series): Madoka Magica
Anime (Movie): The Tale Of The Princess Kaguya
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"Fight! Fight! Fight!"
DONALD J. TRUMP - TEFLON DON
Sex - Male
Age - 78
Birthday - June 14, 1946
Birthplace - Queens, New York
Weight - 215lb (97.5kg)
Height - 6'3" (185cm)
Blood Type - N/A
Zodiac - Gemini
Ethnic - Newyorkian Orange
Faith - Christianity (Former) Totalist (Current)
Political Party - Republican
Phobia - Losing
Paraphilia - Winning
Hair - Blonde
Eyes - Blue
Skin - Orange
Sexuality - Turbo-Charged Homosexual
Dating Preferences:
-Joe Biden
Favorites:
Fetish: Eat Hotchips & Lie
Sex Position: China
Celebrity Crush: Joe Biden
Comedian: Alex Jones
Subreddit: r/trump, r/okbuddyvowsh
Video Game: Manhunt (2003)
Movie: Joker (2019)
Book: The Art of The Deal & The Case for Trump.
Manga: Death Note
Anime (Series): Code Geass
Anime (Movie): My Hero Academia Heroes Rising
//////------//////------//////------//////------
"History isn't kind to men who play god."
SHIVA - THE STRONGEST
Sex - Male
Age - ~4.32 billion
Birthday - Monday, on the 13th or 26th
Birthplace - Center of The Universe
Weight - It Depends
Height - It Depends
Blood Type - N/A
Zodiac - N/A
Ethnic - South Asian
Faith - Hinduism
Political Party - Pagan Alliance (MSIAH)
Phobia - None
Paraphilia - None
Hair - Mood Dependant
Eyes - Mood Dependant
Skin - Mood Dependant
Sexuality - Mood Dependant
Dating Preferences:
-Divine Consorts (Kali, Parvati, Sati,...)
Favorites:
Fetish: Femdom (Ask Kali)
Sex Position: All of Them
Celebrity Crush: All of His wives
Comedian: You
Subreddit: r/MemriTV
Video Game: Asura's Wrath
Movie: Avengers Infinity War
Book: Anything Napoleon Related
Manga: Jujutsu Kaisen
Anime (Series): Jujutsu Kaisen
Anime (Movie): Jujutsu Kaisen 0
Chapter 88: Golden Dawn
Chapter Text
"Morality doesn't matter,
Intelligence doesn't matter,
Nothing else matters.
If you were born weak,
And you remain weak,
You will die weak."
-Lilith Amara Teufelslied
Jan 7th 2024 - 13:00 (EET)
Athens, Greece
Syntagma Square
That brazen disc of melted gold,
Betwixt an azure canopy,
Dappled with wisps of cirrus clouds.
Apollo stares down from the heavens, his golden light glinting off the marble ruins. A kaleidoscope of Liliths swarmed the narrow, winding streets. This symphony, of chaos' hue, swirled and eddied, jostling for dominance against itself endlessly.
These tourists and their faces, flushed with excitement and urgency, all competing to bear witness first what history has yet to forget.
Erstwhile, the locals, their weathered features etched with the weariness of centuries, calmly scuttled beneath the midday sun.
The air thrummed with the cacophony the distant rumble of traffic, and the insistent cries of street vendors hawking their wares.
The scent of tea and exhaust mingled, a heady perfume that hung heavy in the air of Spring.
"It sure is refreshing to get an easy mission every once in a while, eh, Apollo?"
Lilith spoke, this creature of striking contrast, whose sun-kissed skin, marked by subtle tanlines of a life spent basking in the afterglow.
A shock of flaxen hair framed her face, a cascade of golden threads that seemed to catch the light and dance suggestively with every movement.
Her eyes, however, were the most captivating feature: one, a piercing cyan blue, the other a deep, enigmatic brown. They held within them a world of secrets, a universe of desires.
Her voluptuous and curvaceous figure, a siren's song that beckoned and repelled in unequal measure. She dresses like a harlot, showing plentiful skin.
Yet, there was a certain restraint in her attire, a calculated modesty that heightened her allure. She was a paradox, a dancer of both light and shadow, a woman who could ignite a thousand passions with but a single glance.
"It's perfect for my paygrade. Though I do feel rather remorseful that others must suffer, while we daddle around in casual clothings."
Apollo spoke, this ethereal godling, this magnificent construct of masculine perfection.
A young man, both lithe and muscular, yet devoid of the coarse air that marred the flavor of mortal men.
His skin was smooth and tanned, a canvas upon which the skies had painted their golden boons. A mane of unruly, sun-kissed hair framed his face, a riot of golden strands that seemed to dance and shimmer in the daylight.
His features were chiseled and perfect, his eyes a piercing yellow, like a burning torch, or a martyred saint, set aflamed for his passions, and his faith.
"Feeling down? Perhaps I can help with that~<3"
Lilith quickly caresses Apollo's crotch, feeling it hardens in respond; the veins, like rivers, began to flood his reproductive organs.
He's begging to be unleashed, although he would never admit it.
"Lilith... No~ Your husband-"
Apollo objects, slightly, he's not even trying. Lilith saw her chance and immediately rushes in, to whisper:
"Is a cuck... My husband, if he was here, would surely urged thee to bed me at every oppotunity."
Apollo groaned softly, he felt his skin rubbing against hers. And it felt like silk, a blanket upon a nice bed, after three shifts of hard labor in a warehouse.
"I'm the First Lieutenant, you're the Second Lieutenant. Iblis, is the Captain... I can't..."
Lilith takes a step back, smiling as she does it. Apollo deeply regrets denying her advances, despite knowing just how awfully she will drain him.
"There's a alley way, nearby, far from prying eyes... If thou'rt interested~<3"
Lilith then leaves him outright, and Apollo, followed her. An invisible chain is hooking him to what he could not resist, despite his head telling him otherwise, slacking off while on this mission, is an essential feat.
"Here we are."
Lilith spoke, taking off her jacket, beneath it is a see through bra, design to only support her breasts, and expose it through a mesh. She wasn't wearing any shirt either. She drops her shorts then too, and she wasn't wearing panties.
"Don't chicken out now."
Her ample breasts, which hangs like two bulbous watermelons wrapped in nilon bags. Her skin, like browning caramel, had lines of white powdered sugar, where her swimsuits used to hug tightly.
Her hips, like those of a chicken, jiggle with every swaying of her walks. Her buttock, like pillows on a luxury suite, offers an irresistible retreat for any man who knows of struggles and of strife.
Not only that, she is muscular, like Goddess Athena. And one look at her can tell you that she is more than capable of lasting days doing the act. She's tight, with certainty, you don't need to be a prophet to guess the truth.
She was a supermarket for the starving.
She was a dessert for the impatient.
She was a home for the vagabond.
She was a bed for the overworked.
She was a goddess for the faithfuls.
She was a whore for the pent up man.
She is perfection, the only woman any man should ever ask for. Any man who denies her, are simply lying to themselves, and will deeply regret it later.
"By Jove! Thou'rt the maiden of my dreams!"
Apollo forces himself onto her, without hesitation. Most men would hold themselves back due to morals, honor, righteousness, or some stupid made-up reason.
History has proven time and time again, that any man who denies Lilith, will surely die by their own hands due to regret.
This is a fact, not just a statistic, virginity is lethal, especially concerning any would be males of the church, or even mosque.
If you rejects Lilith, as a muslim, or a christian, or even as a jew, you will commit suicide.
"There, there~ My fair knight. Thou wilt be my consort for now. Or at least, until my husband says otherwise."
Lilith then takes out her phone and began calling her husband. A moment of passionate love making soon followed as they both waited for Satan to pick up and answer.
Apollo kissed her, everywhere that he could. From her lips, to her face, to her neck, shoulders, pits, breasts, belly, hips, thights, buttocks, and finally feet.
Anything less would be an offense. When a man is faced with a woman whose beauty is infinite, he must acknowledge her every part.
"Yes... Lilith~?"
At long last, her husband finally picked up. Apollo can be seen undressing in a fit of hurry, wanting to mate with her with desperate abandon.
Lilith turns the volume way up, making sure that everyone in this alley can hear it clearly.
"Hey cuck, guess who I'm doing today?"
Lilith spoke with a playful tone, amusing her husband. Iblis replied with a stuttering pant, an obvious sign of excitement:
"W-who? Is it Apollo?"
Lilith grins as she looks back at Apollo, who's now naked and exposed:
"We're not going to use condomns, we're both naked in an alleyway, if anyone finds us, we'll be paraded in public."
A sudden gasp can be heard from the phone, Iblis is clearly excited, and Lilith, his wife chuckles from hearing her husband pant:
"Iblis... I want you to beg, for Apollo to breed me. Do it cuck, and I might send you a video of us doing it."
Iblis immediately moaned from just hearing the proposition, the entire alley can even hear the sound of his breath quickening.
Apollo stood, ashamed, his small little penis in full view of Lilith, and unprotected from the breeze. Lilith licks her lips seeing such a beautiful man quiver from the cold.
After a second of delibaration, Iblis finally said:
"Apollo, please fuck my wife. Don't hold back, make her scream, make her beg, please."
Lilith immediately ended the phone call. Apollo did not hesitate, grabbing Lilith by the shoulder and slamming her against the wall.
He then tongue lissed her viciously, as if her saliva could cure aids and cancer. Which it can, having sex with Lilith will instantly cure any ailments, at the cost of stamina.
"Hah~! Fuck! You're beautiful!"
Apollo turned her around and began thrusting into her. Slapping her buttocks repeatedly, he even grabs her by the pony tail and pull it back.
"You perfect whore, you Babylon Lust! I love you!"
Apollo screamed as he thrusts deeply inside of her, only to embed her with his seed. But he doesn't let go, he kept grabbing onto her, hugging her tightly.
He wants to make sure that his semen won't be going anywhere but directly inside of her egg chambers.
Lilith looked back at him, as he still wouldn't let go of her.
"Hah~ I'm definitely pregnant now."
Apollo then steps back, finally releasing his grip from her grips. He stood and marveled at his own deed.
"What are you waiting for? Take a picture."
Lilith urged Apollo into picking up her phone and sending that image to her husband.
"He's going to love this~<3"
Lilith smiles as she turned her whole body to face Apollo.
"Enjoying the view? You haven't stick it in my mouth yet, or even between these hills."
She presses her elbows together, to make her breasts even more enticing. Apollo simply held her phone as Satan respond to the image:
"Hot~ Make more, I want to hear you squirm."
Apollo then sent his Captain the message:
"Captain it's me, Apollo, how do you want me to do this?"
To which Iblis replied:
"Record, do it in public if you could, be promiscuous. Make her scream and beg, she likes being paraded."
Apollo then puts Lilith's phone on the ground, leaning by the wall. It's recording, now all he has to do is to make Lilith beg for him.
"I'll be lying down now."
Lilith then takes position, lying on the ground, putting herself in view of the camera. Spreading her legs wide, inviting him in.
"Fuck me like you own me.
Fuck me like you hate me.
Fuck me like I owe you money."
Apollo then drops himself onto her, her legs, once spread, now clamps down like a Venus Fly Trap. Preventing escape.
"You will never pull out of me, ever."
Lilith yells as he slams his hips into her crotch, over and over again. Their sweats intermingle, the wet alley way is suddenly drowning in the sound of their passionate love making.
"Wanda... This is a Binding Vow, whenever I'm having sex with Lilith, I will never pull out. I will always come inside, either her mouth, ass, or vagina. In exchange, grant me more stamina."
Apollo spoke and Wanda listened, looking down from the Author's Seat, she said:
"Lmaoo, they really are serious about this, huh? Alright then, Binding Vow granted."
Apollo then screamed at the top of his lungs as he slams his body into Lilith's:
"Get pregnant! You fucking whore!"
Not satisfied, he turned her over into a doggy style position, making sure that the camera is directly filming her face and ample tits as he continuously pounds her.
Lilith began moaning as her breasts swung back and forward. The phone captures her pained expression, immortalizing it into a digital format.
Lilith began panting:
"I'm sorry husband! But his dick is so much better than yours! Even though it's smaller!"
She knew that these words would make her husband busts the hardest, that's why she said it.
"Apollo! Apollo! Please! Cum inside!"
Apollo slams into her once again, and he refuses to back down, making sure that every drop of his dew seeps into her crevices fully.
Lilith has her tongue out, eyes tired, looking at the camera screen, a reflection of her own harlotry, she is gladden, knowing that her husband would be happy seeing her like this.
They then rose up again, still in doggy style, Lilith grabbed the phone and places it under her, before Apollo slams his hips into her private parts once again.
This time, the phone records the insertion, of Apollo's holy dicklet into Lilith's divine vagina. As well, the video would also feature the scenery of her tits swinging back and forth, from another perspective.
The sound captured is rather violent, it was wet, it was deranged and animalistic. Yet, it was exactly that kind of content that got Iblis so up in flames.
If he was here, Iblis would be lying down, his face being directly under her vagina, so he could see Apollo ram into his wife at maximum overdrive.
Then, at long last, he nutted inside of her, seeding her once again. Lilith presses the end record button, and sent the whole video to Iblis, all 14 minutes of it.
"Hey cuck~<3 Enjoy gooning off. Kisses."
She texted her husband, letting him know how much she loves him.
"He was so passionate, so vigorous, like an animal! I hope his children would grow up strong, just like him."
She comments on Apollo's performance, to arouse her husband's jealousy and bring him to orgasm.
"That's right *wink* I'm probably pregnant with his child."
Lilith softly giggles as Apollo lie down from sheer exhaustion. She messages her husband to tell him:
"Don't worry~<3 Cucky<3 I'm sure you'll be a good husband. Kisses!"
She then puts her phone away, putting on her clothes afterwards. Apollo falls asleep, and it is up to Lilith to dress him up and puts him in a bridal carry.
Chapter 89: Survival of The Fittest
Chapter Text
"You still don't understand what you're dealing with, do you? The perfect organism. Its structural perfection is matched only by its hostility... I admire its purity. A survivor... Unclouded by conscience, remorse, or delusions of morality."
-Ash, Alien (1979)
Athens, Greece - Evening
In a Luxury Room at Monastiraki Railway Station
MSIAH
Lilith - Whore of Babylon
Apollo - God of Light
This chapter is hereby narrated by Lilith Amara Teufelslied.
I once read a scientific study stating that empathy is an instinct common in mice. This, feeling, sensation of guilt whenever a lowly creature sees its comrades in pain...
The scientists were convinced that it was the reason for human success, that evolution favored the weak and the useful. That those who helped others helped humanity as a whole...
Bullshit. I will kill every last one of them, every rat, and every intellectuals I could find. Any human being who genuinely believe in that hypothesis ought to be lynched up and have their stomach opened for their organs to spill out.
Pol Pot was right, fucking intellectuals, they should all be wiped out...
But not like that... No... That'll be unpoetic.
A culling game ought to do the trick.
"Hey Apollo, wake up... You done napping?"
His soft little head rests upon my lap, we're both settled within a hotel room, all thanks to Koko, the woman we were tasked to protect.
"Let's have sex again once you wake up, 'kay?"
He groaned like a baby in my lap, he's so cute. We're both naked right now, actually, it'd be a nice surprise. I can't wait to see him freak out about it.
Hmmm... Koko Hekmatyar... Might as well re-read her files while I wait...
Code named The White Snake by our group, though her squad collectively refer to her as Princess~<3 How affectionate :3c
Arms dealer, leading member of HCLI's Europe/African Weapons Transport Division.
Daughter of shipping magnate Floyd Hekmatyar and the younger sister of Kasper Hekmatyar.
Slim, fair skinned young woman with waist-length white hair styled in a hime cut and light blue coloured eyes. Aww, she shares one of my eye color!
Let's see... Personality:
She normally appears quite cheery and happy and sometimes acts immature when around her subordinates, having a tendency to throw fits when frustrated or angered.
Omg, she's literally me fr fr.
In dangerous situations, she is able to keep a clear head and strategize at a light fast pace. Has a compulsion to smiles whenever she is in danger.
Ain't that fucking cute~ Aight, time to check out the news I guess. I'm keeping my legs open to let my vagina breathe, while my right hand will ruffle Apollo's cute messy hair.
He's such a cutie, white twink with a little bit of tan. Quirked up white boy goated with the sauce. I wanna see him twerk and take a BBC up his butt.
Hehehe~
TV
J. Jonah Jameson (MCU):
"That's right folks! SPIDER-MAN is still out there! That rogue menace! He blew up New York and he still thinks he can get away with it!"
Vicky Vale (My Adventures With Superman):
"I completely agree Jamie, to think that our Magnificent President Trump would be constantly berated by the woke left for something he's been acquitted of while Spider-Man runs free. Such a disgrace."
Lois Lane (MAWSM):
"I know right! If only these democraps would finally get their act together and realize that we, the American wpeople, aren't fooled by their rhetoric anymore."
Jimmy Olsen (MAWSM):
"Well put Ms. Lois, those pesky libtards have been on our ass 24/7/365 for the last 4 years, and I think it's time for a red wave!"
J. Jonah Jameson (MCU):
"Mr. President, if you're hearing this! Prosecute Spider-Man! Drain the swamp! And throw that stinky Spider bitch into the slammer where he belongs!!"
Back to the hotel room.
Lmaooo, this is fucking hilarious. Spider-Man is being blamed for literally everything that we did. I should text my husbans to check up on him.
I also took a picture of myself and Apollo naked on the sofa, and sent it to him.
Husband<333
Lilith: "Heyyyy cuckyyy~<3"
Lilith: [Image]
"HOTTT" :Iblis
Lilith: "😊😊😊"
"You heard about Kenya?" :Iblis
Lilith: "Yeaaaa, heheehe, Wakanda is going to conquer Africa. They're killing their own race, to OWN THE WHITES lmaoooo."
Lilith: "They kept calling white people all these names, and then they went ahead and did the same shit lolololol"
"🤣🤣🤣" :Iblis
Lilith: "Baby~ Are you still wearing your cock cage~?"
"Always." :Iblis
Lilith: "Good, you're not allowed to masturbate until I say so."
"Please cuck me, Goddess Lilith 🥵🥵🥵" :Iblis
Lilith: "Mmmmh~ Good cucky. Don't worry, I will."
Lilith: "Btw, Spider-Man is being blamed for what we did last Christmas. Lmaoooo."
"Lol." :Iblis
I love my husband, he's such a cute cuck. He loves watching me worship other men. Letting them cum repeatedly inside of me.
Did you know that way~ back, we used to mate like crazy? An entire race of Nephilim were born from us. We once ruled over the world, until the flood took it away, oh well~
We'll take back Eden eventually. With Wanda's help, we'll cast heaven into hell and remake the earth to our liking.
DING DONG!!!
Oooh~!!! I wonder who that is?! Is it mayber Koko? Or maybe Valmer? Perhaps it's both! Or perhaps it is Jonah.
Whatever it is it's- Oh! It's me! It's another clone of myself!
Hi Lilith!
Lilith Clone #333: "Hi."
Say hi to the audience, Lilith!
Lilith Clone #333: "Heya! I'm Lilith! Your favorite nightmare!"
She's so cute! Isn't she, ands he's so hot too, like damnnn~ She's wearing a full body black mesh, coupled with a leather jacket and a skirt. Little black hearts cover her nipples and private part.
As always, I will never wear underwear. Why? Because it's uncomfortable. Beautiful women shouldn't be forced to wear underwear, period.
This is peak design btw, don't argue; I'll kill your favorite character if you do.
So! Lilith clone number #333! What are ye here for?
Lilith Clone #333: "Silly Lilith! You'd already know! After all~"
We're the same person! Oh right! I forgor💀 lmaoooo.
Come in! Come in! Let's have fun with ourselves some more!
Apollo groans as he looks at himself with a look of pure confusion:
"What the hell~? No! I just woke up!"
Apollo! Apollo! He's awake! LETS FUCK HIM!!!
Both of us went to him, ready to pounce on his dick.
Apollo panics, sweating, he's completely naked, along with me. Although my clone hasn't taken off her clothes yet.
Hey~ Darling~<3 Which one of us is more beautiful?
Apollo hesitates:
"Uh~ I guess it's the one with her clothes on."
I gleefully cheer:
"Oh~!!! So you like that kind of stuff huh? Sex with erotic clothes on? That's great! I'll keep that in mind."
Apollo looks around, still naked, rubbing his eyes:
"How many people have tried to attack us?"
To which I replied, as I went over to the wardrobe and open it:
"Three, but don't worry, I dismembered all of them."
There are corpses, all of them chopped up, and wrapped in plastic bags.
Apollo stood up, looking for his clothes:
"Most of the assassins have been human, what makes Athena think that we'd be needed here?"
My clone then showed him that his clothes are on a nearby chair. Apollo goes to put it on, but then I stopped him:
"Oh no you don't... I want sex."
Apollo sighs, he then grabs his penis and started jerking. His small dick began to grow larger, but only to a less than average size. But I like it that way.
I like men with small dicks, I think they're cute.
"Kneel."
He said to me, and I obeyed without question. My clone takes out her phone and started recording, but then Apollo turned to her and said:
"Give me the phone, you should take care of my balls instead."
And that's how we decided on it, Apollo records the both of us, pleasuring him. It was a sight that many would die to have.
I wasn't wearing any lipstick, but my clone had black ones, so every kiss that she gave to his balls, leaves behind a mark.
After a 33 seconds, he came, onto both of us
Our faces, our hair, our bodies. Stained with his scent. We then went on to lick each other, cleaning ourselves of all his precious semen.
Apollo sent the videos to his Captain right before asking us, very politely:
"May I...?"
I nodded and he got onto wearing his tourist disguise:
"Our objective is to keep Koko safe, as long as you can disguise yourself as her. We can keep the hitmen as far away from her actual location as possible."
I then transformed myself into Koko Hekmatyar, complete with her clothes and all.
If you're confused, think of me as Clayface from Batman, or Mahito from Jujutsu Kaisen. I am a shapeshifter, that's just how I work.
If you are a long time fan, and you've read "Of Silk & Rubber: A Snezhnayan Song". You'd know that I've got some nasty surprises for anyone not familiar with the Bleach Series by Tite Kubo.
"We ought to leave now, they're getting suspicious I'm sure of it."
Apollo opened the door, inviting both of us to go alongside him.
"What a gentleman."
I spoke, holding his arm as if he was my escort. My clone does the same, giving him a soft smooch on his neck and cheek.
SPLAT!!!
The second we went outside, a sniper shot pierced through my face. I am unharmed. The surrounding civilians screamed and promptly ran off.
"There."
Apollo calmly points his finger at the origin, and just like that, a bright ray of light flashes, and the culprit was dead.
His brain splattered, red mist mixed with golden light.
"How annoying."
I reshape my face after a bullet had went through it.
"Koko should be finished dealing with the cargo by now. We should check up on her."
Apollo pauses for a moment, before stating:
"Sure, you go and check up on our Snow White, and we'll keep on distracting the hitmen."
My clone nodded before she ran away. Apollo has his eye on the sniper's position, squinting. I stood by him, unbothered, and undamaged.
"Wait here."
Apollo turns himself into a beam of light and went up to the dead assailant's hiding spot.
"Turkish... I knew it. They're all migrants, smuggled into Greek to perform assassinations on the orders of Erdogan."
Recep Tayyip Erdoğan... Also known as the Turkish president, is a funny ass man, if nothing else.
He is very proud of his Turkish heritage, which means, if he ever shows up in a COD campaign, I'm willing to bet that Athena will spent her entire playthrough trying to shoot his face off.
"Lilith! The Turks must've known, or at least suspect that we're trying to smuggle weapons into Constantinople."
He travels back to me, at the speed of light. And he calls to me, as would a lover to his maiden. Oh, Apollo, you're so dreamy. So hot, and slutty.
I said to him, while brushing his hair with my fingers:
"Then we better make this quick, Koko should be closing the deal by now with the Greek authorities."
Apollo turned to me, grabbing my hand, softly kissing it before telling me:
"We needed 20 tons of firearms, from rifles to pistols. That's on Koko and our team. Shiva and Athena had a deal with Wakanda, I don't know the details but it was supposed to grant us the extremists we needed to send Constantinople to hell. Omoikane and Quetza was supposed to grant them powers too, causing even more chaos."
Well put Apollo, summarizing this entire ACT 2 so that our readers can easily digest it. God, what ever happened to media literacy these days?
Oh well...
I said to him, before giving him a tongue kiss:
"Aww, are you worried? You can see the future, can't you? Tell me, what happens next."
Our saliva connected the two of us, Apollo then said, still staring into my heterochromatic eyes:
"I see Constantinople burning, its people dying. I see Lord Shiva making landfall."
This would've sent chills down my spine, if I had any.
"What else?"
Apollo held me close as he whispered into my ears:
"I see Dr. Strange & Thor fighting Shiva. But our plans, it happened, everything went exactly as Athena had planned."
We then walked together, away from the hotel. As we do, I asked him:
"Then why are you worried?"
Apollo spoke, his face had an expression that I rarely see:
"Allah... Yahweh, he is the only one that is seemingly able to contort my otherwise 100% accurate future sight. The other being none other than Wanda Maximoff."
That reminds me, Goddess Durga sent a message earlier...
"Yahweh is Wanda's daughter. If you come across any angels, be sure to call upon Goddess Focalor."
Hmmm... I wonder who will interrupt us next?
Apollo suddenly held me, screaming:
"Lilith! It's Thor! I saw him! In the future! He's probably here to stop us."
Thor?! Fucking why?! Of all people!!
Apollo put me in a Bridal carry as he shifts into his light form. By the time I had realized it, we were already underground, in the Metro Station.
"Why us? What fucking reason!?"
I asked and Apollo said:
"Hold up, I'm coming through it... It's Gorr, The God Butcher... Thor is fighting him, and accidentally transported here."
WHO THE FUCK IS GORR?!?!
"Wait... Apollo, I think this is a good oppotunity, we could help Thor defeat Gorr, and then recruit him into our forces."
Apollo heard my suggestion and promptly said:
"Nope, not happening. Our objective is to protect Koko by distracting the assassins, this is way beyond my paygrade!"
Oh right, Apollo is like Borsalino, he only wants to get paid. If you force him to do anything extra, he'll have you double his wages before reconsidering.
"Wait... Aren't you and Set the strongest member of our task force? You telling me you can't take them both in a fight? Lol, loserrrr~!"
I try to provoke him into doing what I wanted to do, but he doesn't budge:
"I am the strongest, and I could easily no-diff both THOR and GORR (Lmao bullshit), but I don't wanna, since I'm lazy and I wanna get paid (Fair enough)."
I then scratch my head as I slowly shift into my real self again.
"Damn, the fuck we do now?"
Apollo:
"Let's just meet up with Koko and finish the mission. We'll escort her through the harbor and into the submarine, as planned."
But the second we had decided on our next destination, a man, who looked exceptionally Turkish, approached us with his hands still in his pocket:
"Hey Koko! Erdogan sends his regards!"
He pulls out a knife, and I shape-shift my hand into a large spear, piercing directly through his head.
Another Turk went after us from behind, trying to kill Apollo with a fucking fire extinguisher, lmao.
"Are you stupid or something?"
Apollo spoke, moving at the speed of light, standing behind the man:
"You've ever been kicked at the speed of light?"
Apollo then proceeds to obliterate the Turkish Migrant from existence with a simple kick.
"I hate immigrants, especially illegals."
Apollo complained as the civilians screamed and ran off. A red mist covers the station after the scuffle.
"Same, they never seem to truly blend in with the locals."
I said, while Apollo robbed they asses.
"Hey what are you doing?"
Apollo heard me complain and stood up holding the wallets of the would-be ass-ass-ins.
"The fuck you think? I'm finna steal they shoes, they wallet, they clothes. They're gonna be naked by the time the Greek authorities arrive, speaking of which."
We hear the sound of police officers moving their way doen the stairs and decided to scurry away.
Greek Policeman:
"Ayo what the fuck happened here?!"
Greek Policewoman:
"Damn bro, why are they naked?"
The both of them then reported back to their station:
"Uhh~ Guys, I think we just had an orgy gone wrong situation. Yeah, this is in the metro station, main platform too. Fucking freaks I tell ya, these damn immigrants."
Station:
"What do they look like?"
Policewoman:
"Turks."
Station:
"Fucking knew it!"
Policeman:
"Damn dirty ass Turks, failing to imitate Greek Culture with their fuckshit. I hope Jesus comes back rn, and beat they asses!"
Policewoman:
"Fr fr, no cap, on god these migrants gotta go."
Chapter 90: Ouroboros
Notes:
Warning: Explicit Depiction of Pedophilia
Chapter Text
"Men can't be rape victims.
That's offensive to women,
Who are the only real victims,
In this patriarchal world."
-Ashley Graves, Incestuous Rapist & Serial Cannibal
Athens, Greece
Parliament
HCLI
Koko "White Snake" Hekmatyar
Jonathan "Jonah" Mar
Prime Minister of Greece
Kyriakos Mitsotakis
Within a private room, covered in luxurious decor, Koko Hekmatyar and Jonah sat down, facing against the PM of Greece himself.
"Cheers, to our new deal."
The PM grants them both a glass of wine to share. Koko downs it immediately, but Jonah hesitates.
"That Child Soldier of yours... Do you love him?"
The PM asked, to which Koko reply, with her hand on her chest:
"Of course, I saved him, gave him a life that he could never have."
The PM then pauses, seemingly annoyed:
"That's not what I meant, Ms. Koko."
Jonah then tenses up, while Koko suddenly turned serious:
"Hmm?"
The doors then burst open to reveal 2 armed men from Greek Special Forces, pointing their guns at the arms dealer. The PM then said:
"Woah now, let's not fight. I'm just asking for a favor, that's all."
Koko then places the wine glass down, wiping her face with hankerchief afterwards:
"We had a deal."
The PM nods, ordering the men to stand down and close the doors:
"We do, but wanted something from you... Your secrets."
Koko squints her eyes while Jonah looks to her with a worried expression. The PM then said:
"I heard... That you, Ms. Koko, are a pedophile. And that he (points at Jonah) is your lover."
Koko grunts, disgusted:
"Get to the point."
Jonah has a derringer hidden in his pocket, just in case. The PM then said:
"Alright, I want you two to... Do it."
Koko's eyes widen in shock as she stood up:
"What?!"
Jonah was so surprised by his request that he froze. The PM then said:
"In exchange, I will grant any and all permissions that you will ever need for this... Constantinople job."
Koko Hekmatyar hesitates, she is shivering, shaking uncontrollably from fear and stress:
"You want us... To have sex, right in your office?"
The PM nods, Koko screams:
"Fuck you!! You're more of a pedo than I am!!!"
The doors then bursts open once again, soldiers rush in and began apprehending the two of them. The PM then stood up, fixing his tie:
"Then I'm afraid that our business is concluded, see you in pr-"
Jonah screamed:
"Wait!!! We'll do it! We'll do it, right Koko?"
Koko did not speak, there was simply pure rage in her looks. The PM said:
"The boy is smart, how old is he?"
Jonah replied:
"I'm 15, she adopted me when I was 13."
The PM as well as the other Greek soldiers began saying:
"Oooh~"
The PM:
"What a lucky boy, you get to tap that sweet albino ass of hers, every day I bet. Isn't that right, Koko?!"
Koko refuses to answer, still deep in anger and regret.
"Koko as I recall is in her 20s, to be that beautiful, yet still you choose to fuck a little boy, have you no shame?"
One of the Soldier spoke, probably the captain.
"You don't have a choice, Snow White, you either strip down right now and have sex with Jonah, or I'll have everyone in the whole world know that you're a good-for-nothing pedophile."
Koko refuses to answer. Jonah call to her:
"Koko! It's okay, just do it, we can't afford to lose this!"
The PM then said to his men:
"I'm getting impatient, tear her clothes off."
The soldiers rush in to expose Koko by tearing off her clothes. This sent her screaming:
"No! No! Wait.... I'll do it."
The PM then had his men exit the room, before sitting in his chair. Koko (24) and Jonah (15) then stripped down to their bithday suit, in shame.
The PM takes out his phone and record the whole thing to use as blackmail.
Koko was an albino woman, with crystal clear blue eyes. She is mostly underdeveloped, unlike Lilith. Her whole body is smooth, shaven, and frail looking.
Jonah is but a child, short stature, with brownish skin, ruby eyes, and white hair. His private part is average-sized for a boy his age.
Jonah and Koko looked at eachother, standing close together, his height ends around her chin.
Jonah:
"Koko... Ignore him, just focus on me."
Koko:
"Jonah... I'm so sorry, this is all my fault."
The boy then tongue kissed her to distract from all the regrets. They began agressively making out. It was pure passion, lacking morality, logic, and any sense of shame.
Goddess Aphrodite approves of their relationship, even if literally everyone else doesn't.
The PM then spoke, as he watches the two make love on the carpet:
"There's a double standard in our society...
Whenever a woman gets raped by a man.
The man is labeled as a monster,
And the woman is given sympathy.
But when a man, even a little boy-
Gets raped by a woman,
The women is forgiven,
And admired.
While the boy is cheered,
And his virility is noted.
Isn't that kind of weirdly fucked up?
I'd rather live in a consistent world than a hypocritical one. Either all forms of rape, including pedophilia is wrong. Or all of it is right!
I'd rather one, or the other, but never both at the same time! I won't believe in a world that accepts male-rapes while simultaniously decry female-rapes!"
Both Koko and Jonah ignored his rants, choosing to indulge in their passion in spite of all morals.
"Jonah, I love you... I'm sorry, for everything."
She kept on moving her hips, while the boy moaned in pleasure.
"I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you. I'm sorry."
Koko then closes her eyes while chanting this same mantra.
When he finally came inside of her, she screams:
"I love you! I love you! Jonah!"
He groans her name back:
"Koko! I love you too! Let's get married!"
They both knew that it will never happen. There's no way in any reality that they would be left alone.
Best case scenario: The Punisher tracks them down and kill her. While Jonah mourns her death, he'd probably so stricken by grief he'd fire onto Frank Castle, who then kills him.
Jonah finishes inside her once again, like animals, they mate like beasts, not even caring about what's happening besides them.
Finally, Koko lies down on her back, with her legs spreading, her arms raised up, as if surrendering to Jonah's advances.
"Jonah... I'm sorry, for everything. They're right... I'm just a fucking pedophile, a disgusting perverted monster. I'm sorry... For grooming you... I'm so sorry. My life is over. I deserve this, I deserve to die, just let me die."
She cried as Jonah laid onto her, pounding her vigorously. He cried alongside her:
"Shut up! Stop saying all these things! You're a fucking woman!! Nobody cares if you're a pedophile! Even if you raped like 3 billion little boys, nobody would ask, bro. Women can do no wrong, and men can never be victims! That's just how society works!"
She moaned violently everytime he slammed into her. Both were covered in sweat by the time it was all over.
Their stench is potent, this is the smell of a pedophile and her victim. The indisputable proof of her sins.
Their sweats intermingled, their lips are stained with saliva. They are completely reliant on one another, an addiction that cannot be resolved.
More potent than Fentanyl, Jonah could never stop loving her, fucking her, kissing her, licking her.
The boy is hopeless, and so is she.
One... Final... Time, Jonah thrusts into her, ejaculating, pumping her full of semen, emptying his balls completely before falling asleep.
"Ha~ Ha~ Haaaa~"
Koko pants, like a dog in heat, with her tongue out. She wrapped her arms around Jonah's sweaty back as she embraced her grooming victim, seemingly for one last time before he is taken away from her.
"Jonah... I love you~<3 I love you so much..."
She cried as she held onto him, as if she didn't want him to disappear, as if this is the end for her, that she'll die directly after this.
The PM of Greece - Kyriakos Mitsotakis sat in his chair, with his eyebrows raised, and a totally relaxed body:
"Wow... Holy shit... What a performance."
It was then that the sky quaked, light darkens, and the earth began to shake violently.
"What in Poseidon's bullshit?!"
Thunder, lightning, light. These three armies marched across the skies as glass broke and trees burn.
It was Thor, and The God Butcher.
In the midst of their great fight, they had crash landed onto the capital of Greece.
Suddenly, a loud burst of firearms rang out. The doors then open to reveal 2 people from Koko Hekmatyar's team of mercenaries:
-Lehm Brick (Delta Force)
-Valmet/Maj. Sofia Valmer (Finnish Rapid Deployment Force)
The PM, confused, asked:
"What the fuck?! How'd you get inside! My special forces!"
To which Major Sofia Valmer replied:
"Are dead."
And Ex-Delta Force vet Lehm Bricks points his gun at him:
"And so will you unless you let us get Ms. Koko and her boy out of here."
The Greek PM shrugged:
"Do what you want, I will honor my deal."
Lehm then said:
"Thanks! Jack ass."
Sofia Valmer immediately rushes towards a naked Koko and Jonah in a panic:
"Koko! Jonah! We're here! You're not hurt! Thank goodness! Come on! Let's go."
Sofia carried the both of them on her back with little effort.
Lehm Brick then radios one of the other members of the team:
"We got them."
Akihiko Tojo, Intel Specialist (JGSDF) working as Koko's comms officer answers the call:
"Get out of there now! The storms are closing in!"
The Greek PM then opened a secret compartment with a push of a button under his table. He fell into it right before it closed, the bunker was designed for these situations.
Then, the whole team started running. Outside of the room, Koko, while being carried by Valmet, saw the dozen of Special Forces, all killed by her team, their corpses are scattered throughout the whole building.
"Sorry we couldn't make it in time! This place is fucking well-armed!"
Said Lehm Bricks as he waved towards the two exfil cars, driven by Ugo, and Wilee. The rest of her team are inside of them.
"You're here now, that's what counts."
Koko spoke softly, helping the old vet smile:
"Thanks for that, Princess."
They all went inside of the vehicles, and it drove away at blazing speeds. Mao, the artillery officer, asked them:
"What the fuck happened in there? Why are you both naked?!"
Koko could barely speak after spending all of her stamina on fucking Jonah:
"Later~"
Wilee, the explosive expert drove as he said:
"Probably on some P. Diddy shit, fucking crazy I tell you, what these politicians do!! I won't even wish on my worst enemies!"
Lehm Bricks calmly states as the cars drove through crumbling streets marred by flood waters and lightning:
"Let's just get out ass outta here first before doing anything else!"
Ugo, driver of the other vehicle, the one with Jonah suddenly screamed:
"FUCK!!!"
He brakes right before a building collapses. Mao saw what happened and screeched:
"Jesus! Fucking Christ!"
Lutz, the sniper said:
"Aww hell naw we almost died!"
The car behind them, driven by Wilee, had everyone in shock. Sofia Valmer held dearly onto a barely conscious Koko:
"It's okay, we're gonna make it."
Ugo, The Driver:
"Man fuck this universe!"
Lehm Bricks, the Vet, simply said to himself:
"Why do they always gotta crash out in these public places?!"
Akihiko Tojo:
"Right?! They've got that 'BLACKWATER' levels of careless!"
Knock! Knock! Knock!
Their cars, while being stuck in the flood, suddenly had an unexpected guest.
"Lilith?!"
Everybody yelp in surprise as the Lilith Clone finally arrives to help them:
"Yo! Hold tight! I'm gonna move all of you to safety."
Despite the torrents, the debris, the thunder, and the crushing rain... Lilith stood unfazed, as she shapeshifts into a giant, made from clay, to lift them up, and carry them away.
"Holy shit!"
That was the reaction that most of them got.
The giant, whose body is made from clay, trekked through the city of Athens, as the storms raged on.
"GORRRRRRR!!!!"
THOR THE GOD OF THUNDER screamed as he struck yet another blow against the creature, the butcher of Gods.
"HAHAHAHA!!! You're weak!!! NOBODY COULD'VE STOP ME FROM KILLING THE CELESTIALS!!! AND YOU WON'T BE ABLE TO STOP ME FROM KILLING EVERY ONE THAT YOU LOVE!!!"
Gorr the grabbed Thor by his wrists, wrestling, their movements changes the landscape of Greece. Mountains are split into ravines, rivers dried, and the Mediterranian Seas retreated, revealing more land than ever before.
Thor then summons Stormbreaker, using the bifrost to send both of them through the stars. Into the infinite expanse of the universe.
The two will fight an endless battle, that will end when the universe does.
Just like that, the storms dissipated, and the whole world once again has another reason to hate the Avengers.
Editor's Note:
"That's a crazy ass feat, I wonder how the powerscalers will react?"
Author's Note:
"Lmao. Most of our readers are still hung up on the Koko x Jonah stuff. They probably won't stop talking about it for a very long time."
Publisher's Note:
"I'm usually not a big fan of fame & controversy, I'd rather keep my writings obscure and devoid of politics. But Lady Focalor seems to be either a very careless, or brave Author."
Kenjaku (The Editor):
"Huh? What are you doing here bro?"
Wanda Maximoff (The Author):
"You're not supposed to show up until at least the sequel."
Fang Yuan (The Publisher):
"Sorry gang, my bad. I just wanted to see how this thing works."
Chapter 91: Ace In The Hole
Chapter Text
"The Prophet (Muhammad) wrote the [marriage contract] with Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years [i.e. till his death]."
-Sahih Al Bukhari, no. 5134
Throne Room
Wakanda
Kenya, now in ruins.
Goddess Athena - The Glitch
Lord Shiva - The Strongest
Queen Ramonda
Princess Shuri - Aja-Adanna
The door opens to reveal two of the highest ranking officials in The Pagan Allied Forces, that being Supreme Allied Commander Shiva, and his deputy, General Athena of The Army.
Athena dorns her corinthian helmet atop of her head, much like in most of her depictions. She also wears an undecorated, tan-colored uniform, reminiscent of General Eisenhower.
Lord Shiva, with his 4 arms, had a specially custom made Ackhan, not to be confused with the Sherwani he wore during Chapter 62.
"My queen."
Both Shiva and Athena bows respectfully, as they are guests within the sovereignty of Wakanda.
"Lord Shiva."
Spoke Queen Ramonda, her bellowing voice echoing within the spacious room. Princess Shuri sits beside her throne, upon a smaller chair.
"Wakanda is honored by your contribution. For many years, the African race has been disgraced, time and time again by the whites.
This, is a shared experience. For all other ethnic groups, and not just the blacks. But thanks to your help, Wakanda will begin its invasion, we will free all of Africa, by conquering them, and remaking them, into what they should've been.
A perfect society, a Wakandan society.
Africa, will be great again. With the help of Wakanda, it will be better. In less than 48 hours from now, I will sign a formal declaration of war against all of Africa.
Should they do not bow down to us, the superior Africans, we will exterminate them for their white-adjacent choices.
The muslims, who were responsible for the death of my son. Will be put into camps, and they will be reeducated, or risk extermination.
Am I not a merciful queen?!"
As Queen Ramonda finishes her speech, everyone in the room immediately started clapping. But with a slight twist of her wrist, the crowd went silent once again.
"Lord Shiva, as per our agreement. We will give to you, half of every Christian and Muslim prisoners of war. What you choose to do with them is not of my concern. Thank you, for your aid, Wakanda owes you, the whole of Africa owes you."
Shiva nodded softly, the queen then turned her head to the rest of the room, and screamed:
"PEOPLE OF WAKANDA!!! TODAY! WE AVENGED OUR FALLEN KING!!! TOMORROW, WE CONQUER!!!"
Okoye The Guard, The Princess Shuri, M'Baku, and every other Wakandan then simultaniously commit to their salute, chanting in unison:
"WAKANDA FOREVER!!!"
They chanted it 54 times, one for every country in Africa. At least until another coup happens somewhere in the continent.
Later...
Goddess Athena walks alongside Lord Shiva and told him:
"That went better than I expected, I thought they were actually going to scold us for the amount of collateral damage we caused."
Shiva fixes his cuff and flexes all four of his arms, replying:
"Well, I think they were betting on it. After all, you don't just hire mercenaries without thinking of what they might do wrong."
That reminded Shiva of what happened, prompting him to say:
"They roughed you up, those angels."
Athena assured Shiva that it was just a battle where she wasn't at her best:
"They were fodders, any damage they might have done to me, would've just been minimal. After all, that was me in my base form. I didn't even brought my weapons with me."
This prompted Shiva to chuckle as they walk by a newly opened Starbucks cafe in Wakanda:
"Oho! Fiesty! Tell me, dear Thena, if Prophet Muhammad and you were to fight, who would win?"
Athena ponders and stops her walk:
"If Muhammad were to summon all of his 13 wives to fight alongside him, he might cause me a little trouble."
Shiva then bends over to look at her in the eye, the height difference is staggering:
"But would you lose?"
To which Athena confidently replied:
"Nah, I'd win."
Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
"Prophet Muhammad is a shikigami user, much like Megumi Fushiguro. While Goddess Athena operate like a glitch in reality, much like Toji Fushiguro."
Wanda/Author's Note:
"Jesus Christ is primarily a healer, and a brawler, much like Shoko Ieri and Kinji Hakari, he has very little combat oriented abilities, besides his superhealing. He relies mostly on his allies to perform the role of DPS while he assumes Tank & Healer duty."
Shiva smirks seeing how confident his deputy is, then he looks on over to the cafe and promptly decided:
"You know what, we've been working hard. How about you and I get some coffee for a change?"
Athena hears this and decided to joke:
"How scandalous, what would your first, second, and third wife think about us being together?"
Shiva chuckles right before laughing up a storm of wind:
"Ha! Fuck outta here! Let's get some coffee already, my treat."
He then grabs Athena by her shoulder as they stride their way into the Starbuck. Athena then tells him:
"I'll have some black coffee, with nothing else on top."
Shiva scoffs:
"Nope! You're getting decaf, with some ice scream on the side."
Athena lets out a tiredsome sigh:
"Fuck you."
And Shiva promptly laughed it off.
Athens Metro Station
Departing Monastiraki
Subway Cart
The light flickers as an ominous hum continues.
Lilith, her left eye glitters with every closing of the curtains.
Opposite to her is Apollo, a head of jittering gold.
Nothing to do but wait, they stared towards eachother.
Lilith lifts her feet, heel on the seat.
Her bare parts, fully exposed.
Apollo blushes, looking away.
No one else is in the cart.
Thunder shook above,
And earth rumble with hunger.
Devouring flesh,
Blood drips from their corpses.
Lilith takes off her shirt,
Moving forward.
Her hand grips the bar,
And slowly stroke.
"It's a long way from here to the airport."
Lilith spoke, stripping nude.
Dancing in the dark,
Glowing tattoos,
Alluring hues.
"Are they safe? Koko and the others?"
Apollo spoke, with eyes glued.
A bulge on his under,
A drop of saliva from his upper.
Thirsting for desert sands.
"Affirmative, now rest, and enjoy-
The show I've been wanting to give."
Lilith spoke as she danced,
Defying gravity,
Leaning from the pole.
She's inviting, and he's biting.
Apollo took off his pants,
Lilith escapes his grasp,
Playing hard to get,
She wants it rough.
"Rape me like you hate me~<3"
Lilith begged, as Apollo ran.
"After her, after her.
I'm going to Alice.
After her, after her.
Where is Alice?"
Apollo thought as she disappeared.
A whisper came from behind him,
His clothes then came undone.
Both will now have fun.
"Welcome to Eden."
He turned, and she kissed him.
They enveloped, in passion.
Sweat drips, upon chairs.
Lilith rides without care.
"My husband is a cuck."
She said softly.
"I love him so much."
She records herself,
All for her beloved.
Jealous, Apollo fucks her,
Like he owns her.
"No! You're mine."
His ferocity bares its fangs.
He gropes her with his hands.
Faster and faster,
Louder and harder.
He did it again,
He came.
Again, and again.
More, and more.
"Give me another one,
Give me twins!"
She begged, to which Apollo whispered:
"I'm gonna give your husband a whole platoon."
Iblis was watching this, from the comfort of his sofa.
The devil was delighted, and excited.
He had finished wanking when he laid back and said:
"Peak Kino, Pure Cinema."
Apollo and Lilith continued making love,
Kissing, carressing eachother.
Enveloped in their bated breaths were loving words.
Pleasing the devil, the streaming stopped.
The Whore of Babylon once again
Dorns the cloak of the righteous.
The Icon of The Enlightenment once again
Illuminates the dark.
Lilith now dresses like a nun.
And Apollo, like a librarian.
The door opens, and the two exits.
To an empty station, near an airport.
Athens International Airport
Eleftherios Venizelos
In a Private Jet
HCLI
Koko Hekmatyar
Jonah Mar
Sofia Valmer
Lehm Brick
Lutz
Akihiko Tojo
William Nelson
Ugo
Mao
"Fucking bullshit!"
Koko slams her fists into her thighs.
"I let my guard down for a single event and this is what happens."
The white princess held Jonah tightly, close to herself. Despite her promise of letting him go, she just couldn't bring herself to push him away.
"You think we should kill him?"
Asked Lutz, the blonde sniper. (He thinks he's Apollo, lmaoo.)
"Hell no! If he dies, the deal is off, and we went through all that trouble for nothing."
Replied Koko, to which Tojo raise his hand:
"I could try to hack his computer, delete some files to make it look legit. He'll never know."
Valmet looks at Koko with her arms crossed, pitying her girlfriend:
"I take it you're not gonna tell Kasper nor Floyd about this?"
Koko has her veins surfacing as she spoke in a barely calm and orderly manner:
"No."
She's shaking, sweating like hell. Her memories once again reminded her of what she and Jonah did together, all those years of passionate love making, now tainted by what's happened.
"Fuck. Fuck! FUCK!!"
She's raking her hair around, trying to figure out which path would be better. But they're all shite. Complete bull.
Lehm Brick, the ex-Delta Force Major, is as chappy as ever, smiling as he vapes. He had abandoned his cigarette for a more healthier solution, it took a lot of convincing, mostly from his ex: Chiquita.
"You know, ever since Thor did his thing here, I don't think there's a single area in Greece right now with access to Wifi, or Mobile Data."
The old man spoke, and Koko turned to him. She's a total mess, which is realistic, considering the fact that she's been ousted as a pedophile on camera.
Lehm Brick chuckles and puts away his vape:
"There's not a way in hell he'll be able to back up that video on some cloud that we couldn't hack, no."
Koko grumbles, considering her options, she takes another look at Jonah before deciding, ruffling his white hair while she spoke:
"You want us to go back, fuck shit up and force the video out of him? If someone's gotta do it, it has to be a person that he has never seen, nor met before. And this whole thing has to look like it wasn't us, so we aren't losing the deal."
Wilee, aka William Nelson smirks when he heard the option:
"If you ever need a big boom, I'll be the man to do it. Classic way, explosions don't discriminate, and they don't tell on you either."
Mao raises his brows:
"You wanna blow up Greek Parliament?"
Lehm Bricks shakes his head:
"We could send Lilith & Apollo, but that would require yet another deal. Alternatively, we could wait until The PM goes to Epstein's. And kill him there."
Koko then chuckles:
"What makes you think I'm important enough to warrant Jeffery Epstein's invitation?"
To which, Sofia Valmer of all people spoke up:
"Well Koko, everyone here knows how much of a pedophile you are... And uh... Consider your father's status, and your general position, if you'd just ask, I'm sure even Epstein would love for you to come on board."
Koko breathes a sigh, just thinking about this whole ordeal makes her wanna cry all over again, so she said:
"All of you, leave, I need some alone time."
Everyone, except for Jonah left.
"Even you, Jonah."
She hunches over the table, not letting him see her face.
"I was too distracted, too emotional, I had fallen in love and I just couldn't focus."
Koko said to herself as Jonah reluctantly leaves, he desperately wants to apologize, for making her weak, even though he's not at fault.
The door shuts behind him, Koko continues her assessment.
"I am a sick pedophile, a stupid fucking idiot who's obsessed with raping little boys. This is simply what I deserved. But still... I don't regret loving him... Lusting after him... Fucking him...
Yeah, he was underaged, he was only 13 when I saw him. But he was handsome, and I was lonely. That doesn't excuse shit, but I don't fucking care.
I love Jonah, and I'll die loving him. Even with all my regrets, all the people I've indirectly killed, all the things I've done... I still don't regret a damn thing when it comes to him.
If I was given a chance to change the past, I would not have removed him from my story. I'd just be more careful around those heartless men who wishes to do harm."
Koko then leans back on her chair, to take a small nap.
"I'm not gonna kill myself, I'm not Jeffery Epstein.
I'm not gonna fake my own death either,
I'm not Jeffery Epstein."
Outside of that compartment, Sofia Valmer comforts the little boy, hugging him and lifting him off the floor.
"Jonah~<3 Are you sad? How about I cheer you up, okay? Come to the bathroom, since Koko is busy with her problems."
Valmer offers a little bit of stress relief, but Jonah still looks back into the plane:
"Koko... I want... To comfort her."
Valmer smiles, kissing his face all over:
"Ooh~! Jonah! You are sooooo~ Cute! Such a loyal man, such a ladies man too! If only more men could be like you! Koko is so lucky to have both of us by her side."
Jonah felt a tremendous sense of guilt overflowing his body:
"It's all my fault, if I hadn't love her so much.
If I hadn't made her weak.
If I had simply rejected her,
None of this would've happened."
Valmer then kneels down to look at him, her body was extremely muscular, despite being a woman, she dwarfs his shape in every way:
"Jonah, shut the fuck up. You did nothing wrong, Koko did nothing wrong. These people, who are after us? They're fucking losers. Bunch of moralist mumbo jumbo having fucks, who cares more about being a good little slave to whatever forces that may be than actually being their own person!
You see Jonah, we're SPECIALZ. We don't need morals, we each follow Koko for own own reasons, completely unique in our own ways, we all have our own profession and expertise, but we still chose to follow Koko to the very end!
Why do you think that is? Jonah?
Why care about morals in a world that clearly doesn't give a shit about your fucking feelings? We dance in the moonlight blues, whether we like it or not, and these people, these moralists who stands between Koko and her goals?
They are fucking morons, who haven't learn a damn thing since they first read a damn aesop from the age of 2. Get a grip, Koko isn't going to back down, and neither are we."
Jonah looks at a highly aggravated Valmer, who's breathing as if she's just worked out, and freshly out of a sauna.
"Wait... Lilith? B-but it's my fault that Koko became a pedophile."
The boy is starting to suspect that maybe this isn't actually Valmer.
"So what if she's a pedophile!? Every politician is one! Are you gonna defend your favorite rapist while admonising another? No! Who fucking cares?!
Koko is a pedophile, no one disputes that, but guess what, no one fucking cares. Because she's different! Just like me and you! Just like all of us! We're all just jellyfishes blown by the ocean breeze, forced to migrate as conditions change.
Those moralists? They're like the adamant reef who refuses to let go, they'll get swept up in the boiling waters, and then they'll die from stubborness. With no one to blame but themselves.
So who fucking cares!? Fuck morality! And fuck the people who believe in that wack shit! We're fucking ballin' and we're never gonna stop!"
Jonah is completely speechless as Valmer picks him up from the ground, holding him much like a child holding her favorite plushie.
"Fuck them hoes Jonah! We stay winning in this bitch!"
She then drags his ass into an empty compartment of the plane, before making sweet love to him, in much the same manner that he did with Koko earlier.
During the next half hour, nearly everyone can hear the sound of moaning, groaning, and excited screeching eminating from it.
Lehm Bricks cracks open a cold one with his boys (Wilee, Tojo, Lutz, Ugo, Mao):
"So, what do you think, boys?"
Lutz immediately downs one of the White Claws that was offered:
"Jealous, I can't believe that it wasn't me who's banging Valmer and Koko. I'm literally shitin' n cryin' rn."
Tojo chuckles while Ugo takes a little sip:
"Should've been me fr fr. But good on Jonah, such a lucky kid."
Mao honestly shrugged, and Lehm Bricks grins as he asks a silly question:
"What are her chances against Frank Castle? You think someone like him could stand a chance?"
The old vet takes a hit from his vape while the others started to giggle. Tojo specifically asked:
"Who? The Punisher? If this is the NETFLIX version, he might cause us a little trouble."
To which Lehm Bricks (DELTA FORCE) asks:
"But would we lose?"
Wilee (20th Engineer Brigade of the XVIII Airborne Corps):
"Nah, I'd win."
Lutz (SWAT Sniper):
"Nah, we'd win."
Tojo (JGSDF Black Ops Unit SR Team):
"Yah, he'd win."
Ugo (Ex-Mafia Driver):
"Nah, she'd win."
Mao (Former Artillery Officer):
"Nah, I'd lose."
The group the shares a healthy laugh with one another. And this continued on for the rest of the evening.
Chapter 92: The Die Is Cast
Chapter Text
"The chains of causality springs forth."
Jan 7th, 2024
Evening
Athens International Airport
Eleftherios Venizelos
HCLI
Jonah Mar
Sofia Valmer
Koko Hekmatyar
MSIAH
Lilith Amara Teufelslied
Apollo
The plane door opens to reveal Valmer, and Jonah, with their clothes all messy and drenched in sweat.
Jonah, the child soldier, has his eyes widen at the sight of yet another Valmer. He quickly turns to the woman he's just had sex with, and said:
"Fucking knew it!"
Valmer, the fake one, in respond, reshapes herself back into her real form. As Lilith, Mother of Nephilim:
"Alright, alright, ya got me."
The real Sofia Valmer was holding a package of food she's just bought from the airport stores:
"You know, Lilith, if you really wanted a taste of lil Jonah, you coulda just asked."
Lilith in respond, raises her shoulders:
"Meh, it's more fun to roleplay. But also, weren't you the one who asked me to take your place while you go on a shopping spree?"
Much to the annoyance of Valmer:
"Is that so? Bratty slut, need correction!!"
Who then ruffles her hair while putting her in a headlock, all in jest of course. Lilith wouldn't be caught if she didn't let them.
"Hahaha! Alright! I apologize, but to be honest, Jonah is an animal, he kept on railing me, even after he finished."
Jonah then tugs on Lilith, gathering her attention:
"Where's Apollo?"
To which the God of Light suddenly appear:
"I've always been here. Otherwise, you wouldn't be able to see."
Jonah and Sofia let out a cute gasp while Lilith looks at him knowingly. Apollo looks back at her with a tired expression, as if having sex with her had wringed the rest of his stamina:
"What are you looking at, brat. Had your fun? Good, let's finish this already."
Jonah suddenly had an idea:
"Of course! Ms. Lilith! I- We need your help! It's true that we managed to strike a deal, but the problem is... Well! Just come along with me!"
The boy grabs onto Lilith as they walk to Koko's room, which is just a supply room at the airport they managed to bribe their way into.
Lilith, could've just chose not to let him touch, or drag her there. But she, much like Koko, is a pedophile, and the thought of being dominated by a little 15 year old migrant boy excites her to no end.
Sofia Valmer looks on as the two went away, she looks back to Apollo, who breathes a sigh before disappearing again.
She quickly stash the shopping into the jet before chasing after them.
"Hey assholes! Wait for me! Koko likes me too ya know!"
Knock, knock, knock...
"Leave me alone, I need to think!"
Koko Hekmatyar can be heard from behind the door, all tired and devoid of her usual jubilations.
"Koko! It's me! Jonah! I'm here with-"
The door immediately opens, Koko did not even hesitate to greet her 15 year old lover with a kiss and an open arms.
"JONAH!!! I've missed you, it's been so long."
To which Jonah replied, while Lilith and Valmer stood right behind him:
"Koko, it's only just been two hours. Why are you talking as if you haven't seen me for a whole decade?"
Koko pouts, lifting him up from the ground, sniffing his chest while she does:
"I just miss you, that's all. You're my favorite guy, my perfect little soldier. You've just exercised? You smell really good."
Sofia Valmer felt left out, and so she also moves to make the hug a whole threeway deal:
"Don't leave me out of it, Koko. You're my perfect girl."
Lilith then spoke up, leaning by the hallway, she dresses in a nun outfit, completely contrasting all of her prior appearances:
"I heard that you had a little problem, concerning our deal. Normally, I don't have obligations, but since this was such a fun mission, I'm in an exceptionally good mood at the moment."
Koko seems ecstatic at the good news, only for bad news to come along and ruin it.
Apollo then reveal himself, his body emerging from the convergence of all the particle-waves of light within the area:
"We're not doing shit, I'm too fucking tired. My balls have all ben drained, and my will remains at an all time low."
To which Lilith kisses him on the cheek, her hand rubbing all over his chest:
"Heheh~ You've been such a good bull, Apollo, my husband would surely be grateful. If you'd only not get in my way~<3"
Apollo scoffs, while waving them goodbye, turning his back:
"I'll see you when the mission ends, Lilith. You're on your own."
Lilith, in her casual attitude, leaped up, waving him goodbye, her nun-like attire made her looked even goofier than usual when coupled with her personality.
"Bye! Appy! I loved how small your dick is! Ya know? Most men are so insecure, but I think smaller dicks are the cutest!"
Apollo can be heard chuckling to himself as he fades away:
"Tsk, shut the fuck up... Hah! Yeah right~"
Lilith then turns back to face Koko, who's still holding onto Jonah, to smile. Valmer, who's busy grabbing onto Koko, immediately releases, after realizing the awkwardness:
"Hehe, sorry~ Iloveyoukoko."
Lilith suddenly turns serious, quickly shapeshifting into The Prime Minister of Greece:
"Let's make a deal, I'm not doing this for nothing."
Koko squints her eyes, asking:
"How much?"
To which Lilith points down, to the eye level of the certain boy. Koko immediately, reflexibly held onto him, as if a mother bear, protecting her cub:
"NO! He's mine!"
Lilith shrugs, smirking while she does it:
"I'm just borrowing, it's not like you have a choice anyways~"
Sofia Valmer then looks at Koko, seeing how she sweats, how her eyes contorts as if she's envisioning stranging Lilith for daring to take away her only love.
"He's mine... My little Jonah, my one and only."
Lilith nods after licking her lips, dreaming about Jonah, being naked, standing beside her:
"I know, that's why I'm asking for him, after all... Everything has a price... This is a Binding Vow."
Koko is a pedophile, and so is Lilith. They're both aiming for the same 15 year old boy. But in Lilith's case, she's over 200,000 years old, so any human she chooses to fuck will inevitably classify her as a pedophile anyways.
"You let me borrow him... For.... Let's say, till the end of Constantinople. When all is said and done, I'll give him back to you, undamaged, unharmed, unbroken. Deal?"
Koko is shaking with rage, almost foaming at the mouth. Jonah was even terrified by how insane her eyes have become, he said:
"Koko... We did this once before... When I joined up with Kasper, and Chiquita. It's okay, you know me, my loyalty is only to you."
These words calm her, Koko is moved into tears, and she's busy wiping her face with her pristine jacket.
Major Sofia Valmer, also choose to calm Koko down, helping her cope with the consequences of her actions:
"If you love something, let it go. If it comes back to you... It's yours, we already did this before Koko, he loves you. Always. Just like me."
Koko kept being reminded of what happened in that room, how humiliating it felt. Being exposed as a pedophile, forced to expose herself, recorded, in full view of someone else.
"It's all my fault..."
She falls down to her knees, Koko couldn't contain her own emotions anymore.
"I'm a good for nothing pedophile. Fucking shameful. Pathetic, pathetic!"
Jonah quickly ran to embrace her, while Lilith, still disguished as the Prime Minister, looks on with a smug look.
"Koko... Listen to me... Who fucking cares!? None of us do! None! I don't! Neither should you! Focus on me! On Valmer! We don't care what you are! We're still gonna love you anyways!"
Koko, still sniffing, her vocals, stuttering from the emotions:
"You only said that because I groomed you. You don't actually love me, I groomed you into doing that. It was all me, I tricked you, I made you mine. That's why you loved me, it's not true love, it's manufactured, it's fucking fake."
Jonah started crying to, those words offended him to no end, he raises his open palm:
"BITCH SHUT THE FUCK UP!!!"
He slaps her, Sofia Valmer was just as shocked as Koko was, and she didn't even get hit:
"Jonah! You can't hit a woman!"
Jonah grabbed Koko by her shoulder and started yelling:
"I've loved you ever since we first met! It wasn't you! You didn't groomed me! You didn't do jack diddly squat! You saved me! You literally gave me a life that I could never have!"
Koko, completely dazed, said:
"B-but Jonah, I-I raped you, I-"
He slaps her again:
"Fuck you! I lost literal buckets thinking about you!"
Koko froze up hearing what he just said:
"Huh?!"
Jonah continued:
"When we first met, when I first saw you, my dick was so hard you wouldn't believe!!! That the reason why I went to the bathroom so often, was because I couldn't hold back my desire to masturbate! I jerked myself off, almost a dozen times a day! All because of you!"
Valmer had an expression of disbelief, even Lilith didn't understand exactly what the fuck was going on.
"I CONSENT!!! You stupid bitch! I love you! Whore!"
Jonah simultanious insults and compliments her.
"B-but Jonah, children can't consent!"
He slaps her again:
"FUCK THE RULES! FUCK THEM! FUCK YOU!! FUCK ME!!! KOKO!!! I WANNA FUCK YOU UNTIL I DIE!! I LOVE YOU! YOU STUPID SKANK!!!"
But Lilith then said:
"But Jonah, shipping a rapist, with her victim! It's morally wrong! Objectively!"
Jonah turns to face Lilith, raising his open palm, but this time, it was different, he was going to use the back hand, instead of the front.
"Object this dick! Bitch!"
He pimp slapped Lilith, and Lilith decides not to dodge. Because she's into it. He slapped her so hard she shapeshifts back to her true form, as a beautiful blond nun.
"Lmao, this is fucking hilarious."
Little did they know, Apollo was watching the whole thing, in the corner, chewing on popcorn he stole from the airport stores.
Koko finally spoke up, still stuttering from confusion:
"J-Jonah?"
Jonah Mar took a deep breathe before letting it all out, then, he calms down, stating:
"Koko, if I hear you say some stupid shit, I'm gonna turn around, and hit you with my dick!"
Koko has her eyes only for him, her face is red from all the slappings:
"I love you, Jonah~<3"
Jonah went on to tongue kiss her, he then seperates from her, still connected with the thinnest string of saliva you can see:
"Don't ever say that this isn't true love, my dear."
Koko and Jonah can see their own breaths, but they can't do it here. Even if they really wanted to.
"Alright~ Jonah, you can go. Be safe, alright?"
Jonah gave her a peck on the cheek, before holding her face with both hands:
"I'll marry you, someday. I promise."
She blushes from his love, and is now in a better mood than ever. Lilith crosses her arms as she once again, is shaped like the PM.
"I'll be leaving now, you three have fun. I'll report to you when it's done."
She leaves, and Apollo secretly went with her, despite his initial protest. He's completely invisible now though, so noone would know.
Sofia Valmer looks to the two, Koko and Jonah, with excitement, licking her lips:
"So~ Since this is the last time, before you go... Let's say we have a little bit of fun?"
The three then went back onto the plane, where they continuously had a threesome, until it was midnight.
Every bit of pleasure was indulged in, and not a single drop was wasted. They had everything, lube, water, even food breaks... They were happy, this was the freedom that they had wanted.
Eventually, all things must come to an end.
The phone rings, and Lilith was on the other side. Koko, Jonah, and Valmer were all naked, whisked with sweat and the stench of semen.
"It's done. A clone of mine will be in charge from now on, so don't hesitate to ask for favors if you ever needed one."
Lilith was on the harbor, sitting on the steps. Beside her was the Prime Minister of Greece - Kyriakos Mitsotakis, all tied up, beaten to a purple and red mess.
"Jonah... H-he's yours, come and get him."
Koko spoke, breathing a sigh, she held her heart in place.
"I will, see you in a min~<3"
Lilith destroys the phone, leaving no traces left. Apollo sat atop a ledge, looking down on the beaten man, with absolute distain.
"No one would even remember the real you. Since I'll make sure that your legacy, will be the death of Greece."
Lilith spoke, to which Apollo scoffs. The man was barely conscious, but still alive enough to realize his death is fast approaching.
Apollo then spoke:
"Remember me? Golden Dawn. Athena and I, we tried our best to salvage Greece, but you just couldn't let it be."
Lilith chuckles:
"Fucking immigrants, I tell you. They always ruin everything. Goddamned mosques, and churches, and synogogs."
Apollo went down and kicked the Prime Minister, but it wasn't lethal, yet:
"Hey wake up, I'm not done. You liberals and your retarded shits! (Kick) You betrayed your gods! You betrayed us! By kowtowing to Christ! And Muhammad! And Moses! Fuck you!"
Lilith was surprised, Apollo doesn't usually act like this:
"Damn, he's taking it personal."
Apollo then continued:
"If you were smart, you would've let GOLDEN DAWN solved everything, deport the immigrants, and return Greece to its former glory, under our authority! But you fucked up!"
Lilith continued on giggling.
Apollo doesn't stop, he said:
"We all deserve what we tolerate."
Lilith spoke up:
"Less than an hour ago, me and Apollo, we've executed every single police officer, soldier, and border guard in this entire country. You know what that means, don't you?"
The Prime Minister squirmed.
Apollo continued, smugly resting his heel on the traitor's head:
"You chose open-borders, you chose empathy, for foreigners, for muslims, christians, and fucking jews. Hell, you even let the Gypsies came in! The fuck is up with that?!"
Lilith added:
"Immigrants rape, butcher, steal,... But if the people of Greece chose oblivion over survival, then who are we to tell them otherwise?"
Apollo spoke:
"Greece deserves its end. We've already evacuated all the nationalists, our brave conservative wing, who heroically tried their best, to protect Greece. The people whom you jailed in that crackdown against Golden Dawn!"
Lilith chuckles as Apollo continuously pummel the PM:
"Prisons have all been opened, the guards have all been killed. And the criminals now run free. Your nation will die, and then, we will come back to rebuild it."
Apollo kicked him:
"That's fucking right! Damn traitor. You're all fucking traitors! To your heritage! (Kick) Your ancestors! (Kick) Your Gods! (Kick)"
Apollo kneels down to whisper:
"The far-right has been evacuated, and now only the far-left remains. To die, to cry, to suffer for all their sins against us. This is what you chose, you chose to prioritize the lives of immigrants over the lives of your own citizens. And now this is where you die."
He then pushes the PM into the river of Athens, where he drowns. Lilith then spoke up, with her arms outstretched as if she was a player upon a stage:
"The people of Greece has voted for their own demise! And who are we, the inventors of Democracy, to stop them? Hehe~"
Apollo then looks into the future, and it was glorious:
"All the deaths, all the gangwars, the rapes, the thievery... It all culminates in the destruction of Greece. The traitors who made their own nooses will be hanged. And in the aftermath, we, the true Greeks, will sweep in, to clean up the mess."
Lilith stood beside Apollo, granting him a peck on his curly head of gold threads:
"But fear not, Greece will survive, no thanks to the weaklings who chose to gave it to the immigrants. No, the new Greece, will be built by patriots! By true believers!"
Apollo breathes out a sigh of relief, at long last, the mission was over:
"Our main goal is to make sure Koko gets the deal. Our secondary objective is to observe and deliver judgement, to all the traitors who chose to let our nation stray from Olympus."
Lilith then playfully spoke up:
"Yes! Thank you! People of Greece! I promise you, as the next Prime Minister, I will ensure that our nation, the greatest in all of history, is properly enriched through a combination of open-borders, abolishment of the justice system, and best of all, the systematic deportation of far-right activists.
Indeed, through these measures! We will ensure that our beloved Greece, will endure for all time. Hail Jesus!"
She then commits a nazi salute in mockery of Jesus Christ. She even shapeshifts into her green uniform, back when she was coloquially known as The Hanged Man of Prague.
"Hail Jesus! King of Frauds! Our christian values dictate that we must turn the other cheek! Even if the migrants are raping our women! Even if they're killing, and raping and selling our children!
Haha! Hail Muhammad! The greatest pedophile on earth, who married his third wife when she was only nine! Whose empire collapsed overnight when he died.
And Hail Moses, the man who freed the slaves, but failed to teach the jews how to be grateful. Those idiots really built a golden calf 20 seconds after he turned his back on them. Fucking lmaooo.
Funniest thing is, it wasn't even us that convinced them to build the calf. Satan and I, we were in the middle of planning. We didn't get to do shit before the jews decided to go full retard."
Apollo chuckles at Lilith's brazen personality and mockery. He said - The God of Light:
"Reinhard, shut the fuck up. You're being too silly."
To which Lilith declares:
"Alright~ Since I'll be the PM, I'll be as pro-immigration as I can. The people of Greece has spoken, they wished for more immigrants, more rapes, murders, thieves, drugs... So let them have it! Let them eat dicks!"
Apollo checks the news with his future vision:
"Five million Kenyans, fleeing the war, are all coming to Greece. If that doesn't fuck shit up, you already know what will."
Apollo lets himself be enveloped in Lilith's embrace:
"When the rest of Africa migrates, due to Wakanda and their conquests. The West will fall, billions must die."
Lilith smirks as they aggressively make out, homosexually:
"And from the ashes of their world, we'll build a better one."
Apollo leans in to kiss Lilith on the neck, who's still taking the form of her male self - Reinhard Heydrich:
"A World Without Weakness."
Lilith gives Apollo a hickey on his arm as he/him (Reinhard Heydrich) whispers:
"E Pluribus Unum.
Death To The Weak.
Long Live The Strong."
Apollo, not wanting to disappoint, says:
"Cull the herd, shear off the lepers.
Once birds, they're now feathers.
Watch them kill eachother."
They then had sex, and Apollo came inside her bussy once again. And again, and again. They couldn't stop fucking.
It's too gay, it's too manly, two men, both racists, fucking each other in the bum. This is peak fiction, even you have to admit.
Thus quoth Lilith - The Blonde Beast:
"In the end,
Germany deserved it.
America deserved it
Sweden deserved it.
Greece deserved it.
France deserved it.
Britain deserved it.
You all deserved it."
Beneath the gaze, of the moon. They bred like rabbits. Proliferate. While the weak, the hesitant, the kindest dies alongside their worthless progency.
Thus sayeth Apollo - The Visionary:
"The rapes, the murders,
The drugs, the gangs,
The pedophiles,
The terrorists,
The thieves,
The bombs,
All of it."
One last time, before the sun rose upon a better tomorrow. One day closer to the Day of Wrath, of Judgement, of Lamentations.
Lilith and Apollo had sex one final time, before they sat beside eachother, gazing into the horizon. He gave her a kiss on the head, and she leans into his chest.
They left soon after, for the authorities to find...
A corpse so mangled, it was impossible to identify.
The Prime Minister, forgotten, replaced, disgraced.
Thus, Lilith became the new leader of Greece, and made it even more diverse, inclusive, and equal than ever before. And then they all lived happily ever after~<3
HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHHA
HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAH
LMAOOOOOOOO LOL EVEN
Yo, it's me Wanda, thank you for reading the chapter! I really enjoyed writing this one. Here's the official commentary.
Wanda/Author's Note:
"Each one of her clone can carry its own baby, and so Lilith is simultaniously pregnant and not pregnant, at all times. This is all a part of Lilith's plan to make an army of demi-gods through Eugenics."
Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
"Nice poetry, Wanda. I like this chapter. I'd also congatulate you for not settling on a massive fight to end Lilith and Apollo's storyline. This is much more thematic, reserved, and mature. (Than Usual)."
Chapter 93: Gordian Knot
Chapter Text
"Pagan gods are all flawed beings, trying their best. In that way, they're more human than Yahweh, who claims to be perfect even though she is not."
-Kenjaku, The Editor
January 8th - Noon
Upon the ULCS "Ever Rest"
HQ of The Martial Super-State of Insurgents Against An Abrahamic Heaven (MSIAH)
12 miles / 19.3 km off the shores of The Gaza Strip
"Darling~<3"
Lilith yawns whilst leaning onto Iblis's shoulders, her husband returns the gesture with a smooch to her head.
"You were amazing, I loved everything you do."
Satan held her close as he whispered.
"Thanks, honey~ I'm happy that you're happy."
Lilith smirked as she fell asleep within his arms, and he lays her head on his lap.
"You're the best woman any man could ask for... My dearest Lilith."
His wife drifts into a dream, while Satan kept on gently stroking her head of golden hair. She murmurs:
"Mmh~ Cucky~<3"
The whole team was in an office, all six of them, celebrating, without a care in the world. Pizza was ordered off shore, and expensive wine was the rage since Dionysus made them.
"Let's go! I'm feeling great today!"
Apollo is unusually energetic with his exercises, he's doing pushups while Set sat atop his back. The Egyptian God of storms ruffles Apollo's hair in an affectionate manner as he yelps:
"Woah! What the hell happened? I thought you were more chill."
Apollo kept on doing pushups with a wide grin on his face:
"I don't know, it just feels really good today for some reason."
And Set promptly chuckles:
"For no reasons in particular? I like it, you're super cute!"
Quetzacoatl can be seen knitting, he's making a cute plushie based on the Flayed God of his pantheon. Which he will give to charity, though it's rather questionable what type of person would find Xipe Totec more adorable than horrifying.
"I love my fellow gods, they're so silly"
Omoikane takes over the TV, he makes a compilation of the news reports, listing all their accomplishments these past few days.
TV - The Mockingjay Show
On Fox News
J. JONAH JAMESON (J.K. Simmons):
"And there you have it folks! A bunch of world altering events, all in the span of a few days. Now Blackrock would like to convince you that these events are all seperate, but I'm calling BULLSHIT!"
LOIS LANE (My Adventures With Superman):
"So true king, spit your shit indeed."
JIMMY OLSEN (My Adventures With Superman):
"Could it be that Spider-Man is the actual mastermind behind all these terrorist attacks?"
J. JONAH JAMESON:
"Of fucking course Jimmy! He's the key behind it all, that wall-crawling menace! He's Satan's strongest soldier, second only to KING VON himself!"
LOIS LANE:
"But who is Spider-Man? He's clearly a very influential person, being able to rig the election from the shadows. Trump only lost 2020 because of him."
JIMMY OLSEN:
"That's so true Lois, Trump was on winning spree! State after state was rooting for him, but then all of a sudden... 20 million ballots were summoned from the depths of Satan's gloryhole. It was so bullshit, I immediately tweeted about it."
J. JONAH JAMESON:
"That's the thing about the deep state, Jimmy, the swamp, our glorious emperor will drain it for sure! If only those pesky critters stop standing in his way, America would've entered an unrivaled golden age by now."
JIMMY OLSEN:
"Those darn dimmdales dimmadone Democrat, always ruining the economy for our brave, hard-working, masculine, handsome, sexy blue-collar Americans."
LOIS LANE:
"So true, it's SAD! Leftist everywhere are trying to do the same, so at least we Americans are not alone in our experience with the Woke Mob.
Remember superman? He was the icon of American Masculinity, but then these FUCKING PRONOUNS started to rail on him for supporting our great nation! All because we did a lil conquering, as a treat."
J. JONAH JAMESON:
"Based Lois Lane, very patriot-pilled, these woke-cels really thought that WE, the AMERICAN PEOPLE would not realize when the industries are exploiting cheap labor through immigration."
CLARK KENT suddenly appeared:
"That's so true Jameson!"
LOIS LANE:
"Clark~<3! You're here!"
JIMMY OLSEN:
"It's the GOAT!!!"
CLARK KENT:
"A surprised appearance from yours truly."
J. JONAH JAMESON:
"Everybody give it up for~! Clark Kent! The model immigrant that everyone should strive for."
CLARK KENT:
"Thank you, Jameson. As an immigrant myself, as a cild, I was smuggled into the US because my parents could not afford me staying in their home."
Sadmusic.mp3 starts playing in the studio.
CLARK KENT:
"And that's when Trump deported my infant ass back into Kryp- I mean Mexico. At such a young age, I didn't know jack shit what was happening, but as an adult, I finally realized that America was truly the greatest country on earth.
And that's when I worked really hard to become a LEGAL immigrant to the United States. This is why it saddens me to see these Demon-crats exploit migrant labors through the importing of illegals.
They wanted to use our labor! For cheap! They think they can treat us like slaves and avoid paying a decent wage to REAL hard working Americans!
Real immigrants LOVE America! They work hard for where they are! Unlike these fucking ILLEGALS who did jackshit to earn their place.
Democrats are the true evil in our society. They wanna replace The American People with foreign slaves, through immigrations.
And not only are they doing allat, they're also perpetuaing crime, by ignoring background checks for migrants with a history of crime.
These exploited workers, these slaves... They're a burden on America, welfare is getting expensive psying for these foreigners, while our hard working American MEN are left in the dust struggling to feed their families.
Just ask my adopted parents up in Kentucky, they hate this shit just as much as I do!"
J. JONAH JAMESON:
"So Clark, what you're telling me is... That Democrats are literally responsible for everything wrong in our country."
CLARK KENT:
"That's exactly right!"
LOIS LANE:
"BASED!!!"
JIMMY OLSEN:
"That's my GOAT!!!"
The crowd started applauding. It felt like yet another unfunny Bill Maher/Jimmy Kimmel/John Oliver/Seth Meyer/Stephen Colbert/Jon Stewart circlejerk session on Youtube.
Apollo groans like a prophetic know-it-all, because he is:
"Surprise! Importing migrants who in turn becomes dependents on the welfare system creates a tremendous burden on the state, economy, and average worker."
Lilith Amara Teufelslied re-awakens from her beauty sleep to make a snide remark, purely out of spite for anti-fascists:
"When you call everyone a fascist for disagreeing with you. No one will take you seriously when an actual fascist shows up to lynch your retarded ass."
Iblis Shaitan comments:
"That same idea applies to Israel too, they kept accusing anyone who criticize them of being nazies. And now nobody takes them seriously."
Omoikane, being the machine itself, shows the team an image of the Gaza Strip that's currently being bombed:
"Speaking of which, Captain, your next mission..."
Iblis started cackling from the sight of Palestinian corpses raining down:
"Haha! Those fuckers never learn, this will make their optics look even worse."
Quetzacoatl suddenly realizes:
"Israel, Christians, and Muslims as a whole gain nothing from this conflict... If anything, getting involved will only make all of them look even worse. And us, look even better."
Omoikane:
"That is true, it's been such a long while since Paganism has done something that's universally unacceptable. But the Abrahamics are spamming it casually."
Apollo giggles to himself:
"I already knows how this ends, but I'm not gonna spoil it."
Iblis Shaitan:
"Good, I don't like spoilers. I'll be there, no matter what, to see how it all ends with my own eyes. They better suffer well, all of them."
Apollo wheezes:
"Oh don't worry Captain, you're gonna love this. Hehehehhe~"
It was January 8th, 2024. It wouldn't be until Febuary 14th, 2024 that Wanda Maximoff would commit genocide on both the Israeli and Palestinian people.
It was mad funny what she did.
Check out "Chapter 34" if you needed a reminder.
The scene was even funnier when given context.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Meanwhile...
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Goddess Athena takes a good rest, inside of her office. She lies flat on her back, on a good sofa bed. Snoring, sleeping in her cozy pajamas.
Lord Shiva is surrounded by his wives, in a massage session set within a lovely bathroom, luxurious and grand.
Poseidon takes a swim by the shores of Gaza, joined by Zeus, Hades, Hermes, and more.
Mythologies from Greece, Wiccan, Gnostic, Hindu, Meitei, Sumerian, Caananite, Egyptian, Celtic...
All unite under one shared experience, bigotry at the hands of those they once oppressed. Hahah!
They were all having fun, the gods, spirits, demons, cursed spirits... Of all sorts.
In their shared hatred of Allah/Yahweh/God of Abrahamic Myth, and their enjoyment of each other's company. They intermingled, loving each other, breeding, playing, competing...
This created a whole generation of new gods, demons, and monstrocities most could not even comprehend.
When every Pagan is equally worthless in the eyes of Jews/Christians/Muslims, that equality made them get along rather well.
A shared sense of victimhood, that we're all in this together, all wronged by the same people.
That's the kind of stuff that makes up a revolution.
By treating all those you differ from as being beneath you, eventually, they will come together, and they will hate you.
It is only a matter of time...
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Kenjaku, The Editor of the story, he stood beside me as we watch their ship drift away from atop Mount Zion.
"Soo~ Are you ready? Your scheduled fight with Yuta Okkotsu, Aoi Todo, and Rika Orimoto will begin next chapter."
I, Wanda W. Waximoff, The Author of the story, asked. To which I was met with a side smirk, and a wink.
"Lady Focalor~ I am glad to have met you, when Gege Akutami killed me off, I thought we were Kenjover. To think that I'll be blessed with the oppotunity, to fight with everything I have, in service of our collective entertainment. That is better than any heaven that I could ever dreamed of."
I gleefully chuckle to myself, crossing my arms:
"Oh~ This is gonna be good~<3"
The fight of the centuries begins next chapter! The final battle of ACT 2! The conclusion we've all been waiting for!
Get ready for!!!
KENJAKU - THE JESTER OF PROVIDENCE
Versus!
YUTA OKKOTSU - THE SECOND COMING
RIKA ORIMOTO - THE QUEEN OF CURSES
AOI TODO - HIM, THE GOAT
Chapter 94: "It's a 3-on-1."
Chapter Text
Today's Chapter is brought to you by yours truly - Gege Akutami, Author of Jujutsu Kaisen.
Gege Akutami's Pre-chapter Notes:
"I yearn to be an unpredictable writer."
Lake Gosho Colony
Iwate Prefecture
Jujutsu Kaisen - Chapter 243
Kenjaku
Versus
Yuta Okkotsu
Rika Orimoto
Aoi Todo
Part One
"So... Here we are."
Said The Author - Wanda Maximoff.
Kenjaku takes a deep breath as he looks down on a resting Fumihiko Takaba - The Comedian that almost defeated him.
"I'll leave this up to you."
Her Editor stays behind as she teleports away. No sooner after this happen that Kenjaku felt a presence from behind him, it was none other than Yuta Okkotsu himself.
The boy had a sword with him, ready to chop Kenjaku's head right off. It was here that he was killed, but this time was different. This time, Kenjaku knew what was about to happen.
He immediately puts all of his cursed energy into reinforcing his body. Kenjaku would not repeat his own mistake that lead to his early exit from The Shinjuku Showdown Arc.
Aoi Todo was there too, expecting a counter attack, he smacks his vibraslap, which was surgically implanted onto his missing left hand.
This initiates the swap, switching Kenjaku's position with Yuta's, meant to confuse him. But Kenjaku was already aware of this. He has even trained for this, thanks to the VR headset Saint Vegapunk York had given him prior.
Yuta swings his sword, but it breaks once it comes in contact to Kenjaku's neck. The mad monk then mocks the boy with a creepy laughter:
"Oops, looks like you won't be fighting Sukuna after all."
Yuta tries Cursed Speech, but is immediately punched in the throat. Todo teleports him out of there and they began jumping Kenjaku.
Yuta Okkotsu yells out in a panic:
"Don't let him open his domain!"
Todo Aoi nodded as he began to throw a hard right hook towards Kenjaku, who then summons a low grade cursed spirit to block the punch.
With a shattered blade still in his hand, Yuta quickly leaps upward, and as he falls, he aims to impale Kenjaku's head right in between his scars.
Kenjaku summons yet another low grade cursed spirit, this time, the same centipedes that he had brought out against Yuji Itadori back in Shibuya.
Seeing this, Yuta realizes the direness of his circumstances:
"Shit! I need to finish this quick! Or Sukuna wins!"
These centipedes hits Yuta in his stomach, redirecting his momentum, launching him backwards. A mere 5 seconds has passed since Yuta Okkotsu finished talking.
During the next 10 seconds, both Aoi and Yuta managed to get a few hits in. But then Kenjaku started to spam Cursed Spirit Manipulation as he thought:
"I've already ran out of Special Grades in my fight with Fumihiko Takaba, but that won't matter."
Aoi Todo attempts yet another switch, but an eel-shaped cursed spirit managed to stop him from activating his vibraslap. It wrapped around his arm, and by the time Todo had removed it, it was already too late.
While his opponents struggle to dash through the torrents and the floods of cursed spirits, Kenjaku bends over to gather the sands on the ground, putting it in his pockets.
The Mad Monk then proceeds to form a handsign called:
The Inverted Hand-Forked Palm.
Yuta Okkotsu panics, sweating bullets as he strains his lungs, yelling:
"NO! RIKA! Give me everything!"
The second Rika came out, Kenjaku opened his domain:
"胎蔵遍野."
Transliteration:
"Taizo Hen'ya."
Translation:
"All Enveloping Garbhadhatu (Womb Realm of Compassion)."
Kenjaku manifests into reality a totem tower of grotesque, cursed spirit-like faces that are all merged together. Nailed to the tree were dismembered corpses of pregnant women. Beneath it all, by the roots are these monks, with eyes tattooed on their shoulders, and their limbs contorting their bodies into a fetus position.
Thankfully, Yuta Okkotsu managed to expand his domain right at the same time:
"真贋相愛!!!"
Transliteration:
"Shingan Sōai!!!"
Translation:
"All Encompassing Unequivocal Love!!!"
Yuta's domain creates an environment that resembles a wreckage of cross-shaped structures littered with katanas, each sword bearing a unique copy of abilities Yuta had managed to collect.
The two have now entered a domain battle, whichever one's stronger will overtake the other, and the technique imbued within the domain will activate.
Kenjaku then thought to himself as he struggles to keep track on not just one, but three opponents, all at the same time:
"If I can just hold on long enough, my domain will destroy his. Since it's an Open Barrier. Then, I'll use Uzumaki and kill everything."
Todo continuously switches positions with the curses, Rika, and Yuta to give them an advantage. Yuta, utilizing this moment, had Rika dig straight down in hopes of flanking The Mastermind.
They kept on killing the curses on their way towards Kenjaku.
Todo Aoi picked up some rocks and imbue them with cursed energy, then threw it at Kenjaku. The Mad Monk comments in his thoughts:
"Classic Move."
Kenjaku had a cursed spirit (Pterodactyl) catch it mid air, preventing them from switching with the rocks and arriving at his location in time.
Aoi Todo, Rika, and Yuta Okkotsu continues on killing the armada of curses that flooded the arena.
Since they were reinforced with Kenjaku's cursed energy, the curses proved stronger than regular grade 1s, despite being entirely comprised out of grade 3s and 4s.
"Since we're in a domain clash, neither of us will be able to use the sure hit effect. But that doesn't mean we can't use the terrain created by our domain to its fullest advantage!"
Yuta grabs a random sword embedded within the domain and rushes towards Kenjaku, who's still spamming curses.
"This is the one!"
Yuta smiles with glee as he quickly rushes towards the puppeteered corpse of Suguru Geto. That's when Rika finally arrived to deliver a great upheaval.
"Don't think I haven't been paying attention to where you were, Queen of Curses!"
The ground shook beneath him, and Kenjaku then leaps up on one of his flying Cursed Spirits just in time and witness Rika digging her way up.
Kenjaku then releases a Thwomp cursed spirit to crush Yuta Okkotsu. Meanwhile, Aoi Todo is still busy with killing the curses that are surrounding him.
As long as Aoi Todo is preoccupied, Kenjaku can easily handle both Yuta Okkotsu and Rika Orimoto at the same time. This is because: [Boogie Woogie], a troublesome technique, is impossible for anyone, even Kenjaku & Sukuna, to adapt to it.
Yuta had Rika destroy said Thwomp when he then points his katana towards Kenjaku and said:
"Dismantle."
A blade of invisible cursed energy quickly cuts through the air, it was once a part of Ryomen Sukuna's Shrine, but thanks to Yuji Itadori, Yuta had copied the metaphorical fangs from The King of Curses.
"No way! It can't be!"
By the time he realized it, it was already too late. The blade was right in front of his face, not even a finger's length from his brain. That's why, in a panic, he summons his final 4th Grade's cursed spirit to shield himself.
SPLATTER!!!
Kenjaku gets hit, revealing an open wound right across his face. His expression contorts in both excitement and panic.
"Smart, he actually aimed for the head."
Kenjaku then drove his curse to dodge the subsequent barrage of dismantle that Yuta was throwing at him. Like a UAV drone that's purveying the skies, Kenjaku analyzes the battlefield from a vantage point, all while dodging hundreds of Dismantles being thrown his way.
"Right now, Aoi Todo remains occupied, but I should take him out now before further complication."
Yuta grabs another sword, then threw it right away, seemingly unsatisfied:
"Dammit! That's not the one I wanted!"
When he finally grab hold of a sword that he deemed fitting, he duel wields it with his other katana. Kenjaku sees this and raises his brows:
"Oh, I wonder which technique this one is?"
Yuta then flies upward, trying to catch up to Kenjaku.
"Is that the Angel's? Or is it Uro's?"
Kenjaku sends some flying cursed spirits (Grade 3s) to try and intercept Yuta, but the boy then uses his sword to cut right through them.
"I'm running out of fodders."
Kenjaku comments as he is about to run out of 3rd Grade cursed spirits. Only spirits from Grade 2, Semi-Grade 1, and Grade 1 remains in his reserve.
Rika is seen on the ground helping Todo kill the curses. And that's when Yuta noticed that Kenjaku wasn't healing:
"He can't use RCT, since there's a chance it might interfere with his domain."
But then, Yuta Okkotsu's domain began to crack, this was the end. Either Yuta deals a decisive hit on Kenjaku to shatter his domain, or Kenjaku will unleash a Maximum Uzumaki on all of them when he wins the clash.
"I only have 10 manga panels left to save everyone!"
Yuta then uses dismantle to throw Kenjaku's flying curse off balance, then, he uses Sky Manipulation with his other katana to drag both him and the creature closer.
But that was when Kenjaku finally uses a literary device known as a Chekhov's Gun:
"Pocket sand!"
Desperate, Kenjaku reached into his pocket and threw sand at Okkotsu's face, blinding him. Yuta screams out as he momentarily blinks:
"Gah! What the fuck?!"
Kenjaku then grabs Yuta by his shirt collar, and the two began plummeting into the ground from a great height.
Even while falling, at terminal speeds, they kept on exchanging punches, over and over, until finally...
Crash!!!
Both of their domain collapsed, at the same time. Right as they crashed into the ground, forming a great crater in the dirt.
At long last, Aoi Todo and Rika finished killing off the remaining curses. Then, they ran up to the crash site, where they saw:
"Domain expansion!!!"
Once again, the two opened their domain.
TO BE CONTINUED!!!
Gege Akutami's Post-Chapter Notes:
"Do not assume that you know how or where this story will go. I will always take the path no one else has gone through."
Wanda Maximoff comments:
"Sounds exciting, let's see if he follows through."
Chapter 95: "Gokunoban..."
Chapter Text
Lake Gosho Colony
Iwate Prefecture
Kenjaku
v.
Yuta Okkotsu
Rika Orimoto
Aoi Todo
PART TWO
"DOMAIN EXPANSION!!!"
The second it happened, they entered into a close melee, Yuta put away his swords in favor of his hands, purely due to the nature of close quarters combat.
"A sword would only get in the way."
Todo and Rika was running as fast as they could. Aoi Todo then asked during his sprint:
"Should we interrupt, or should we put faith in Yuta's skills?"
Rika flies way ahead of him, yells out:
"I believe in Yuta! He's The GOAT, he'll low-diff Kenny for sure!"
They both decided to not interfere unless Yuta looks like he's losing. This means, during the next 20 seconds, it was pure hands.
Yuta threw a right hook, to which Kenjaku took a step to the side. The Mad Monk kneels down, with his right following a downward arc.
Strike! Kenjaku scores the first hit onto Yuta's nose, causing him to sneeze. Within a singular blink, Kenjaku moves behind Yuta, grabbing him by the hips.
"Let me show you how Jin Itadori used to bend me over."
Kenjaku, in Suguru's body, suddenly arched his back, throwing Yuta head first into the ground.
"Damn! Yuji wasn't lying, this guy really is his mom!"
Yuta saw that Kenjaku was aiming for an BJJ style submission, and so he kicked his leg into Kenny's jaw, causing him to spin away.
Yuta quickly kicked himself upwards, back on his feet, ready for a second chance. He rushes in, while Kenjaku was still dazed.
"Black Flash!"
Yuta attempts to hit a black flash, but Kenjaku quickly locks in and redirects it. The mad monk, his eyes, thin and narrow like a double slit:
"I'm too close to throw a punch."
Kenjaku then spins, using his elbow instead as weapon. Yuta blocks, but he was still hit. Kenjaku, not letting up, rushes in with a flying knee to the forehead.
Twenty seconds have passed.
Aoi Todo and Rika Orimoto finally interferes, and Aoi Todo was super disappointed in Yuta Okkotsu's performance:
"Next Gojo my ass, you can't even box lil bro. Here, let me tag in."
He hits the vibraslap with his own head, causing everyone's position to switch 50 times in a second.
"The FUCK is going on?!?!"
Kenjaku thought as he felt his body change positions without ever having a moment of rest. Aoi Todo hit him in the back with a wide kick, launching him towards Rika, whose position then switched with Yuta Okkotsu.
"Ah shit!"
Yuta punches Kenjaku in the stomach, but he managed to block it with both of his hands. Their position switched once again, and Aoi Todo was about to land a kick onto his head.
Kenjaku arched his neck into a dodge, but then the positions were swapped. And now Rika was about to hit his face with a massive pimp hand.
WHACK!!! Kenjaku flips over, 1080 degrees, he spins multiple times before finally landing on his chest.
Yuta, Rika, and Todo moves in, ready to up the combo string. But right before Todo activates his vibraslap, Kenjaku, in his own desperation, launches a mini-uzumaki into the ground.
"Fuck~ I just lost HALF of my 2nd grade cursed spirits."
Only 3 Second Grades remains in his reserve, so he better use it well. Kenjaku at this point only has 6 cursed spirits left, if he runs out, he's going to have to use his other techniques.
Dust was every where, so much that you can't even breathed without coughing up. Kenjaku then tore off a piece of his own robes to use as a face mask.
"Where the shit is Aoi Todo? I need to stop him from clapping my ass with that Boogie Woogie."
He rushes through the clouds, of sand and dust particles, until he comes across something that resembes the shadow of Aoi Todo.
"There!"
But just as The Monk intends to strike, from the sky, Yuta Okkotsu arrives with a blade in his hand, bearing the cursed technique of Uro Takako.
"Sky Manipulation?!"
Kenjaku saw that his arm was being bent unnaturally, it was as if he had turned into plastic and is being morphed into an unrecognizable blob.
"THIN ICE BREAKER!!!"
Yuta breaks the sky with Uro's technique, scoring yet another direct hit onto Kenjaku, launching him towards Aoi Todo.
WHAM!!!
Aoi Todo emerges from the dust clouds to kick Kenjaku back into Yuta Okkotsu's path. Whose blade is as sharp as his mind, ready to behead Kenjaku.
Yuta slashes! And blood suddenly splurted out. But Kenjaku, being the mastermind that he is, turned his head in a way that only the stitches that crawled over his forehead was cut.
His head cap fell off, and his true form was revealed.
"HAHA!!! DON'T SWEAT IT!!!"
He bore a manic smile, the kind that knows that he could have died, but lives to see another day. His brain is now fully exposed, and what a monster it turned out to be.
A fleshy white and grey colored brain, it's horror only amplified by the yellow teeth that sits at its center. It is, parasitic in nature, as if you're gazing upon a tapeworm that's been evolved to manipulate the human mind.
"RIKA!!! NOW!!!"
Yuta yeels out and Rika quickly moves to swat Kenjaku in the head, to rip out his brain and end him for good. But Kenjaku, once again had a way, he jumps up, causing Rika to miss his brain, yet she still managed to swat him away, like a bug in mid-flight.
WHACK!!!
The Immortal Sorcerer flew away, ensnared by physics, the forced transmitted into his body by the strength of The Queen of Curses. It launches him so far away that it was hard to tell if he had died or not.
"His domain hasn't dissipated, he's still alive!"
Aoi Todo heard the sound of cracking verberating in the air, it's echoing all throughout the area... The sound of Yuta's Domain, slowly collapsing.
"Rika! I need to conserve my cursed energy. Go back inside."
Yuta spoke and immediately, Rika went away, he then runs around the arena, trying to find the right sword.
"Not this one, nope, nope."
Despite his desperation, he still held onto his favorite sword, the one bearing Uro's Sky Manipulation. Besides Maki Zen'nin, she was the one woman that he wouldn't forget.
"There! I found it!"
Yuta Okkotsu came across the sword imbued with the cursed technique of Dhruv, allowing him to summon multiple shikigami, sending them out to weed out Kenjaku at top speed.
"Rika is strong, but she consumes a lot of cursed energy. I need everything to keep my domain afloat against Kenjaku."
Todo Began hitting his vibraslap, switching positions 50 times in a second, trying to find where ever the sparks of cursed energy might be.
His ability Boogie Woogie, allows Todo to swap positions of every target that even has a slight bit of cursed energy on them.
"There! Yuta! He's by the bush that looks like Maki's Ass!"
Aoi Todo detects a large amount of cursed energy spiking in the region. Yuta saw this as he was flying, with Uro's Sky Manipulation:
"Everything reminds me of her."
Aoi Todo rushes in from the ground, while Yuta flies down from the air, attacking from both directions. But as it turns out, it wasn't Kenjaku at all, but rather, a cursed spirit bearing his likeness:
"Semi-First Grade Tramatic Visage, Representing Rape & Oppression: Kamo Noritoshi."
It was a cursed spirit born from the legend surrounding the infamous rapist, the most vile sorcerer in all of history.
Kenjaku, who was once Kamo Noritoshi, had done such an unspeakable job with its legacy, that the negative emotions associated with his legend had birthed a cursed spirit bearing his mark.
It took shape as a 9 headed hydra of flesh, and attacks using boney spikes which emerges from the ground, always aiming for either the anus, or the vaginal track of its opponent.
Then, it would impregnate a clone of itself, before bursting anew with an army of its clones.
The only reason why it cannot be classified as a First Grade, is because of its fragility.
With a single kick, imbued with his cursed energy, Aoi Todo had destroyed half of its body. Then, Yuta drops down from above, using Uro's technique to finish the job.
THIN ICE BREAKER!!!
"He's not here! Where could he have been?!"
Yuta Okkotsu starts to panic as his domain is nearing its end. Yet Kenjaku's Womb Profusion is still going strong.
"How is this possible? How is he so much better?"
Aoi Todo asked as he saw the difference betwen their skill levels with his own eyes. They don't know it yet, but Kenjaku was actually very close behind, so close in fact, that they wouldn't actually detect the difference between his cursed energy, and their own.
As it turns out, Kenjaku was actually hiding in another bush, the one that resembles Uro's tits. Not to be confused with the one that looked like Maki's ass.
He started yapping, to himself, right on cue:
"Tengen herself admitted that I was the best berrier user in history, second only to her. That is because of my tendencies to experiment, to always test myself, pushing everything I've got to its upper limit."
He lies still, hidden in the dirt, covered entirely in mud, sand, and stone. It's hard to tell where his clothes had went, since he looked rather naked.
"My own curiosity is my greatest attribute. The infinite Gluttony of the mind, is not to be underestimated."
Kenjaku kept on yapping and yapping, completely in character:
"Sukuna's domain is the strongest, Gojo's the best over all, Hakari is the fastest, but mine is the most optimized."
He kept on waiting, waiting for them to make a mistake:
"My cursed energy reserve is equal to that of Yuta Okkotsu, and yet, his domain is collapsing, while mine remains still. You could argue that this is because mine is an opened domain, but that would be an over simplification."
He continues yapping to himself, quietly:
"Sukuna, much like me, is a Binding Vow merchant, aka, an owner of the [Ass-Pull, Ass-Pull No Mi - Model Gege Akutami] devil fruit. We've both made binding vows with the author of our series: Jujustu Kaisen."
Yuta Okkotsu sweats, breathing through his mouth from the sheer panic of not being able to find Kenjaku. He's got around a dozen shikigami, all searching for the massive amount of cursed energy that someone like Kenjaku could have.
"Nah, I'd bush camp."
But Kenjaku was hiding so close, that not even Gojo Satoru could tell the different even with his six eyes.
"We had a deal, to act as villains, and bring entertainment to the series. In exchange, we were granted immense strength, hacks, and feats."
Yuta Okkotsu starts to go into a mental breakdown, he's struggling from all the stress, the pain and the guilt of knowing that he failed. That the lives of the people he loves were hanging by a thread.
"I've opened my domain twice now, how many more times can this happen before I started bleedimg like Gojo Satoru in his fight with Sukuna?!"
In all of his sweat and jittering, he might've let it slipped.
"I can't... I can't!!! I fucking can't! Where is he?!"
Kenjaku is now using the same trick that Yuta taught him, to wait for one's opponent to exhaust themselves, before jumping in to beat they asses.
"FUCK!! THEY'RE FIGHTING SUKUNA RIGHT NOW!!! I SHOULD'VE BEEN THERE!!! NOT HERE!!! DAMMIT!"
And that's when Kenjaku struck.
"There! Above us!"
Aoi Todo yells out and Yuta summons Rika immediately (She wasn't fully manifested, just in case). But there's something wrong, cause when he looked up, he was blinded by the light that'd shining into his eyes:
"Dammit! The sun! It's too bright!"
They both saw a shadow, emerging from the sky. But the sun was glaring in their eyes.
"It's definitely him! There's no mistaking it!!!"
Rika Orimoto yells out as Aoi Todo activates his vibraslap after throwing two CE infused rocks, teleporting them both into the sky while he remains below.
"But what if it is a decoy?"
Todo was too smart, he caught on it quick. Unfortunately for him, it wasn't fast enough.
The shadow, that everyone thought was Kenjaku suddenly started to turn its back and fly away.
"Unless Kenjaku is out there, butt ass naked, hiding like he's Diddy. It's most definitely him."
Aoi Todo rethinks himself as he saw the shadow flying away. Yuta and Rika rushes to chase it.
And then... It happened, from behind... Backshots.
Emerged a butt ass naked Kenjaku, all sweaty, dirty, and unclean; with a makeshift spear he crafted from a nearby tree branch, he leaps forward to impale Aoi Todo.
"Holy shit, this guy really is... A certified FREAK!!!"
Kenjaku, instead of aiming for Todo's head, instead aims for his vibraslap, and it was a hit.
CLING!!! CRACKS!! CRASHES!
As the vibraslap was destroyed, Kenjaku smugly describes how he fucked Yuji's Dad:
"Seven days a week,
Wet Ass Pussy,
Make that pull-out game WEAK!"
Both Yuta and Rika quickly discovered that the shadow was a decoy, they were the only Grade 2 spirits Kenjaku had left, wearing his own clothes.
Kenjaku is now completely naked, fighting in the nude, with his head cap missing, and his brain fully exposed. Kenjaku was at his most vulnerable, and yet.
He was holding his own against Aoi Todo - an expert combatant, while both Yuta and Rika are falling down at terminal velocity.
"Damn, he's good."
Aoi Todo is reminded of Yuji Itadori as he fought against Kenjaku. Who then said:
"Of course I am! Have you forgotten who I gave birth to?!"
Then BAM! Kenjaku hits Aoi with a hard right hook, but Todo quickly recovered, only to realize something strange...
WHACK!!
"A time lag?! But this is-"
Todo was hit with a Divergent Fist! The same attack Yuji Itadori once threw against him, Hanami, Mahito, and eventually Sukuna.
Kenjaku's grin quickly grew to envelope his whole face, stretching from ear to ear as he felt an excitement he's never been able to feel:
"MY SON'S! Thank you so much for helping him grow! Now die! With the rest of them!!! (Culling Game Players)"
Kenjaku quickly pushes a large amount of his own cursed energy into his next punch, bending downward, with his back arched, and his right fist pulled way back.
"Oh no..."
Aoi Todo recognized this pose, all too well.
But then, CRASH!!!
Yuta Okkotsu and Rika Orimoto arrives just in time to save Aoi Todo! Cratering the ground with their arrival,
Rika even tries to swat Kenjaku away with her pimp hand when Yuta's domain began to shatter.
Since this fight had began, Kenjaku has not yet used Reverse Cursed Technique, even when he took massive damage from the jumpings, even when his face was cut with a dismantle.
He learned that from Yuki Tsukumo, who refused to heal back when he fought her.
This is why... His domain managed to last for so long. It was a combination of efficient design, with the un-wasteful spending of cursed energy.
Yuta, on the other hand, was constantly feeding Rika (not fully manifested) and the Shikigamis with his own cursed energy.
But even if Yuta had summoned Rika, he risks wasting the 5 minute time limit of unlimited CE that she provides him with, while Kenjaku runs away and hide. That's why...
His inefficient use, caused by inexperience when compared to Kenjaku's millennia of knowledge, combined with The Queen of Curses' hunger, cause Yuta's domain to quickly stumble its way.
SHATTER!!!
The domain clash concludes with Kenjaku whispering to himself, a wide grin creeping like a centipede onto his face, which was half-covered in shadows:
"Cursed Spirit Manipulation..."
Even when he's nude, he exudes aura:
"Maximum... Uzumaki."
Sacrificing every single cursed spirits he had left, Kenjaku readies himself to end their little scuffle. But then Yuta calls out to his beloved:
"Rika!!! Give me everything!"
Quickly, she fully manifested. Rika Orimoto then reshapes her body into a giant, swallowing both Yuta Okkotsu and Aoi Todo, in order to shield and protect them from the oncoming slaughter.
Kenjaku's domain covered an area around 400 meters wide, twice that of Ryomen Sukuna, and so...
The moment the attack was unleashed, it was hell on earth...
The verdant forest was rent asunder by the cataclysmic convulsion, transformed into a tableau of unmitigated horror.
A fleeting instant of apocalyptic fury, like primal screams of a titan awakened from slumber, Gaia herself seemed to convulse in agony.
Unleashing a maelstrom of unrelenting chaos. The blast, a pyroclastic behemoth of unyielding ferocity, its fiery maw agape, devouring all in its path.
The incandescent inferno, a blazing vortex of unquenchable fury, its fiery tendrils stretching forth like grasping fingers, ensnaring all within its deadly radius.
Its leaden hand, like crushing depths of gravity and oceans alike, dragged the hapless and the weak into the hellfire, never to return.
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM
Here are the facts:
An explosion equivalent to a 40 KILOTON nuke detonated when Kenjaku unleashed his ultimate Uzumaki, unleashing a fire ball that's approximately 387 meters in radius.
At 20 psi overpressure, heavily built concrete buildings within a 0.74 km radius are either severely damaged or demolished; civilian fatalities approach 100%.
Civilians within a 2.6km radius all received 3rd degree burns. Glass windows were shattered from as far as 4 km away.
But the battle isn't over yet... Both Yuta Okkotsu and Aoi Todo emerged from the explosion, completely unharmed. Although, the same cannot be said for Rika Orimoto - The Queen of Curses.
She lays, on the scorched earth, within the crater. Dying, turning to dust. Aoi Todo looked upon the hellscape, his face in both horror
and disbelief.
"Rika! Rika! No! Don't leave me!"
Yuta Okkotsu went to her side, kneeling, crying as her spirit returns to her true form, as a human.
"Yuta... I'm sorry..."
Okkotsu screams in agony:
"No! No! NOOO! You're not FUCKING dying!"
Rika Orimoto then held his hand, caressing his face too in the process:
"I love you... Please... Don't hurt yourself over me. Move on, you have Maki now. Live... Live..."
She then perishes, into the wind, as Yuta kept on screaming, grabbing his hair, trying to rip it off:
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
Aoi Todo looks on, into the dust clouds that descends all over Iwate Prefecture, to see a shadow, emerging from behind the curtains.
"A wolf?" He asked, squinting his eyes.
It was snowing, ash and dust piles up to form an almost winter-like atmosphere.
"No... It's you..." Todo quickly realizes.
The Mastermind, The Blasphemous Bodhisattva, The Mad Monk, The Jester of Providence,...
Kenjaku himself, was standing, far away:
"Now the real fight begins."
TO BE CONTINUED
End Chapter Note:
"The next Gojo Satoru! Yuta Okkotsu... Awakens!"
-Gege Akutami
Chapter 96: "The Act of Applause."
Chapter Text
Lake Gosho Colony
Iwate Prefecture
Kenjaku
v.
Yuta Okkotsu
Rika Orimoto
Aoi Todo
PART THREE
"I need to heal."
Kenjaku spoke as he ends his domain, to focus all of his cursed energy into RCT.
"You boys really did a number on me, whew. I haven't been this worried since Jin Itadori accidentally pulled out."
The process began with a faint hum eminating from his jagged flesh. Tendrils of cursed energy wove through the air like living threads, stitching flesh back together with grotesque precision.
"I was begging for him to put it back in. Ain't no way I was gonna let him waste all of that genetic material."
Shattered bones groaned as they realigned, the splinters fusing seamlessly into unbroken structure. Fragments of missing muscle slithered back into place, pulsating with life as veins and capillaries reconnected in a macabre painting.
"I am... The queen of backshots. This 'orgy' that you had set up, this is nothing, compared to the Heian Era."
When it was done, Kenjaku rolled his neck, the bones cracking with renewed strength. His lips curled into a thin smile, the glow of his Maximum Uzumaki fading as the battlefield fell silent once more.
'Pathetic,' he murmured, "Didya honestly think that would be enough?"
At its master's command, the corpse pole idol that served as Kenjaku's domain dissipated, much like Sukuna's domain. Yet it groaned.
The corpses, as if they were still alive, and were suffering atop the totem pole. Started to scream and jitter before finally fading away.
The scenery he caused is best described as: Complete devastation and total annihilation.
The earth and its surfaces fractured into jagged, smoldering scars.
Shrapnel jutted out like teeth from the ashen soil, and twisted metal and concrete skeletons of once-proud structures clawed at the sky.
The air was a toxic miasma of charred flesh, burning fuel, and acrid despair, a hymn to obliteration. Embers danced like vengeful spirits, weaving through veils of smoke that veiled the yellow sun, casting eerie shadows over the ruins.
Beneath their feet, the ground crunched with shards of shattered glass, discarded curses, and splintered dreams.
"After a domain collapses, a sorcerer's cursed technique is burned out. Rendering them unable to use anything but their wits and physical strength."
Aoi Todo spoke as he saw Yuta Okkotsu rising up from where Rika Orimoto perished.
"This means that, during the next few seconds, it was going to be pure hand-to-hand combat."
Aoi Todo readies himself, but a sudden aura eminating from behind him shook him down to his core.
It was Yuta Okkotsu, overflowing with negative emotions after witnessing the death of his beloved. His cursed energy levels skyrockets, to a near bottomless reserves.
Yuta blitzes, Todo couldn't even react. Kenjaku raises up his arms, but then he realizes that a Black Flash is incoming. So he tries dodging instead.
It failed.
BLACK FLASH
Kenjaku's half-formed block was obliterated by Yuta’s punch, the impact reverberating through his bones like thunder.
The air between them seemed to collapse with a deafening crack, and Yuta’s fist tore through flesh and cartilage, the sharp splatter of blood painting the ground.
A violent shockwave rippled outward, scattering ash and debris like fallen snow. Kenjaku’s body was hurled like a ragdoll, crashing into the debris-strewn earth with enough force to shatter stone.
He flew way back, his brain seperated from his skull. Kenjaku, in his true form, was forced to crawl back into the empty corpse of Suguru Geto.
Todo Aoi looks on in disbelief as Yuta finally hit a black flash, and smiled. The two of them then quickly rush to where Kenjaku was supposed to be.
"Cursed Technique Lapse: Anti-Gravity System."
Gravity suddenly disappeared within a 12m radius. It was Kenjaku's doing, utilizing the cursed technique of Kaori Itadori - Yuji's mother.
"The ability to manipulate gravity, the one thing capable of nullifying Yuki Tsukumo's Weightless Thoughts Singularity (Black Hole)."
Kenjaku even gave her suicidal attack a kickass name, that's how much he respected her. For being the one sorcerer who came closest to killing him.
Ashes and debris rose in silent rebellion, swirling in a ghostly waltz through the air. The weight of the world lifted in an unnatural stillness.
Their bodies were flung skyward like discarded marionettes, their motions sluggish yet uncontrollable, caught in the cold grip of zero gravity.
Yuta and Aoi’s silhouettes streaked against the fading light of the sun, swallowed by the heavens before the cruel hand of physics could reclaim them.
Six seconds has passed...
Both Aoi Todo and Yuta Okkotsu suddenly found themselves falling at terminal velocity.
Yuta comments:
"Kenjaku has never used the lapse version of this technique before, even when he fought Yuki Tsukumo!"
Aoi Todo agreed:
"Well then he must be mighty desperate to even try that!"
Then, Kenjaku suddenly appeared, from the smog, hiding under a thin veil of dirt and ashes.
"He's healed!!"
Todo realized that Kenjaku had used RCT to fix himself again. They then crashed into the earth, but thanks to their CE enforcement, they were relatively unharmed, if not just a bit dizzy.
Now the three fighters were once again free to duel to their heart's contend.
Kenjaku has his eyes on Yuta first, knowing of his strength. Yuta attempts yet another Black Flash, but this time, Kenjaku redirects it into hitting Aoi Todo.
BLACK FLASH
Friendly fire! Oops! Yuta accidentally launches Todo way back after hitting him right in the stomach.
"SORRY!!!"
Yuta yells out as Kenjaku pulls him into a Judo throw.
"Seoi-Otoshi!"
Kenjaku’s movements were fluid, precise—a master’s execution honed over centuries. Yuta’s momentum was redirected effortlessly, his body flipping through the air before crashing into the dirt.
Yuta barely had time to process the throw before Kenjaku was already on him again, moving like a shadow in the periphery of his vision.
A sharp, snapping kick from Kenjaku connected with Yuta’s ribcage, sending a tremor through his entire body. The sound of the impact echoed across the battlefield like the crack of a whip.
Aoi Todo quickly recovers, he's built different, so not even a Black Flash managed to hold him down for long.
"Blerg!"
Todo Aoi spills blood from his mouth as he attempts to re-enters the fight, and this stops him. The wound wasn't fatal, but it would surely slow him down.
"Damn, I think we finna lose. Nah~"
Todo pauses, watching Kenjaku manhandles Yuta due to their difference in skills. Whenever Yuta was about to hit a Black Flash, Kenjaku redirects it elsewhere, then used his opponent's momentum against him.
"We can't just rush in..."
Todo then enters his palace, where his favorite idol Nobuko Takada lies in wait. Predictably, Todo's mind palace is modeled after a concert for Japanese popstars.
Takada stood upon the stage, looking down to see her strongest adherents:
"Ah~ I've been expecting you."
Todo kneels in reverence of his master:
"I don't think that even my 530,000 IQ can compete with Kenjaku's limitless potential, knowledge, hax, and experience."
To which Takada nods:
"Indeed, in those areas, he's not exactly the best at any of them. But he's a major generalist, placed in the top 3 or 4 of every lists."
Aoi Todo grows worried, looking down in desperation:
"Is there truly no way to defeat him?"
To which Takada scoffs:
"Hmph, of course there is! You know exactly how, focus on your opponent's instincts, their greatest weaknesses."
Todo only thought about it for but a moment before snapping his fingers:
"Aha! Of course! I've got it now! Thanks a lot Senpai!"
And Takada fades away, alongside his mind palace as Aoi Todo returns to the real world. Barely a single second has passed.
Kenjaku was beating the shit out of Yuta, despite having taken a Black Flash just earlier. The boy had his fists clenched, ready to bounce back with a counter when...
Kenjaku, sensing the oncoming attack, sidestepped with a dancer’s grace, he even ducked under the follow-up punch and responded with a savage elbow strike to Yuta’s sternum, driving the breath out of him.
Yuta Okkotsu screamed while unleashing a flurry of blows:
"How are you still so casual?! I just hit you with a Black Flash!"
To which Kenjaku chuckles as he moves onto poking Yuta's eyes:
"Your Black Flash is only as strong as a maximum Star Rage punch from Yuki Tsukumo!"
Kenjaku’s voice dripped with condescension. His laughter echoed through the battlefield like the deranged cackling of a demon.
As Yuta blinked, Kenjaku swiftly moves behind his opponent, ready to snap his neck.
Blood seeped from The Monk's cracked lips, but his gaze was as sharp as the teeth of a mother wolf.
And this was when Aoi Todo intervene.
He stood against the sun, basking in its light, with arms outstretched:
"Hey! Sorcerer! There's no way you do not know this!"
Kenjaku looks on in pure shock and disbelief as Todo readies himself to clap. Aoi Todo then said:
"An arm is merely a decoration... The act of applause is an acclamation of the SOUL!"
Kenjaku then laughs:
"Haha! Fool! I saw you and Yuji fought Mahito! You can't really use Boogie Woogie anymore!"
Yuta then proceed to blitz Kenjaku while he's busy yapping, with a Black Flash ready to boot. Kenjaku's face turns to horror as he realized how hard he's just been played.
"Lmao rip bozo, king of yaps."
Aoi Todo revels in how he fooled Kenjaku as Yuta's punch attracts black lightning to its target. Kenjaku can only utter a single "Fuck" before he was hit directly in the jaw.
BLACK FLASH
The explosion of cursed energy was a visceral spectacle, a moment where the void itself seemed to scream.
Black lightning crackled around Yuta’s fist, its brilliance carving shadows into the ruined landscape as it collided with Kenjaku’s body.
The resounding boom was deafening, a sharp counterpoint to the eerie silence of the battlefield, leaving even the dead trembling in its wake.
Kenjaku’s head detached with a sickening snap, blood spraying in an arc before the ruined body crumpled to the ground.
The head rolled across the ashen soil, its stitched features frozen in shock, before coming to a halt amidst the wreckage. The battlefield fell silent for a moment, as if the world itself held its breath.
The battle was over, Yuta Okkotsu and Aoi Todo emerges as the victor, their only casualty being Rika Orimoto.
This, of course, changes the ending of Jujutsu Kaisen dramatically. But before they could even relax, Yuta moves to execute the brain.
Because Kenjaku had previously used up all of his cursed spirits launching the Uzumaki that killed Rika, his body had no curses left to spawn.
Left with nothing but his mouth, Kenny predictably decides to yap:
"I am in possessions of 4 cursed techniques. The first, is of this body, of Suguru Geto. Which is Cursed Spirit Manipulation. The Second, is Kaori Itadori's Anti-Gravity System. The Third, is my brain hopping technique. And the fourth, is called Gestation."
Yuta, who lost his sword, wouldn't be able to execute Kenjaku cleanly. And so, he decides on grabbing Geto's head by his hair, and lift him up:
"You're going to help us kill Sukuna, or we'll kill you, here and now."
To which Kenjaku simply ignores him, to continue his yap session:
"Gestation is a technique that allows me to create cursed spirits using my own cursed energy. It's nothing special, the most that I could do was to create grade 2s and below."
Aoi Todo walks up to see Yuta Okkotsu slapping the head over and over again:
"Shut up, shut up, shut up, stop yapping."
Kenjaku doesn't stop:
"You understand, don't you. Gestation allows me to create a body, and my brain hopping allows me to overtake said body. Regardless of range."
The second he uttered this, Aoi threw a punch that was guaranteed to kill Kenjaku. Yuta was also ready to throw yet another Black Flash.
"Asspull-Asspull no mi, model: Gege Akutami."
But it was too late.
BOOM!!!
By the time their punches hit the face of Suguru Geto, turning it into a fine red mist. The brain known as Kenjaku was already gone.
As it turns out, Kenjaku's brain hopping operates on only 2 principles:
1. A corpse, or, a living creature agreed to let Kenjaku switched brains with them.
2. The target, as well as Kenjaku himself, must be looking at each other, unless it is a corpse. This can be done via electronic screens. So the range is practically limitless.
When Kenjaku started yapping, he was actually using his Gestation technique to summon a grade 2 cursed spirit that resembles a dragon devouring centipede.
This creature was once known as the Omukade, a yokai in Japanese mythology known for killing and eating dragons, great serpents, and humans alike.
The centipede had a human face capable of shapeshifting, allowing Kenjaku to once again choose the face of Suguru Geto.
"I like this handsome face too much to part ways with it now!"
Emerging from the scorched earth like a nightmare given form, its segmented body writhing with serpentine grace.
Its chitin shimmered mossy green and rustic yellow, each leg a jagged blade that reflected the dying blue sky that's now covered in storms.
The creature’s undulating movements were unnaturally smooth, as if it swam through an unseen current, its presence exuding malice that curdled the air around it.
Kenjaku comments on the body of his choice:
"According to mythology, It should be an expert at flight, being a dragon hunter - the apex killer of mythology. Yet, it had no wings and simply slithers through the air as if it were swimming."
The Omukade was swimming through the air as Geto's head dangled in Yuta Okkotsu's hand. And in that moment, the technique's conditions were met.
And Kenjaku's true form as the brain switched position with the brain of the Omukade that he summoned.
The moment of transition was surreal, reality itself seeming to ripple like water.
The Omukade let out a guttural screech, its newly acquired form pulsating with cursed energy.
With a single, serpentine motion, it coiled into the sky, a green and gold streak against the now dark-blue horizon.
This entire sequence of events only worked due to an ass-pull that Gege Akutami had been tirelessly built up since the beginning of ACT 2.
"THE FUCK GEGE?!?!"
Yuta Okkotsu screamed, and Aoi Todo was in disbelief at just how crafty this thousand years sorcerer managed to be.
Kenjaku’s mocking laughter trailed behind the clouds, mingling with the distant roar of thunder as he vanished into the chaos, leaving only despair in his wake.
As it flew away, the Omukade, now known as Kenjaku, blitzed like lightning through the skies. Yet his voice returned to a sudden calm:
"Kogane, add a rule."
Kenjaku couldn't resist screwing them over as much as possible before he went away. His smirk is constant, even when he lost, he still succeeded in his mission.
Thus he spoke, The Jester of Providence:
"Authority to activate the Great Merger is passed to Megumi Fushiguro, and should he dies, the culling game will end and start the merger anyways."
Yuta screamed out:
"FUCK!!!"
Then Todo turns to him and say:
"Enough! We have to get to Shinjuku! There's no time!"
Because of all the lost time, they had no choice but to go back and tell everyone not to kill Megumi Fushiguro. If they tried to chase after Kenjaku, they would risk more sorcerers dying, as well as Megumi.
Megumi's death would activate the merger, and even if Sukuna successfully kills all the sorcerers and thereby keeping Fushiguro alive, that would also trigger the merger, due to this rule:
14. The Culling Game will end upon the deaths of all players except Suguru Geto (Kenjaku), Megumi Fushiguro (Sukuna), and Shiori Himi (Uraume).
And even if neither of those events happen, Sukuna could simply activate the merger should he wish, since he is in control of Megumi Fushiguro's body.
It was a perfect play on Kenjaku's part. A true Xanato's Gambit that ensures that no matter what your opponent does, you'll still win.
"Time to witness the merger!"
Kenjaku spoke as his human face, now bearing the iconic stitches, stretched into an unrecognizable glee. His centipede body, as the Omukade hungers for dragon meat; his appetite, his gluttony grows ever more.
"Since Vietnamese people are known as the children of dragons, I think I'll eat them next. I wonder how they'll taste, welp, you'll never know if you don't try!"
Kenjaku plans to devour an entire race of people just to satisfy his hunger, and his curiosity.
Below, Yuta and Aoi stood amidst the wreckage, their breaths ragged, their faces etched with grim determination.
The weight of their failure bore down upon them, but so too did the flicker of defiance that refused to be extinguished. The war was far from over.
BATTLE CONCLUDED
Kenjaku
v.
Yuta Okkotsu
Rika Orimoto
Aoi Todo
RESULT
Yuta Okkotsu, Aoi Todo wins (High Diff)
Rika Orimoto (Deceased)
After chapter notes:
Gege Akutami:
"Did I do it? Is it peak fiction? Somebody, please tell me that I did it?"
Wanda Maximoff:
"You did good, Gege. Stand proud, it was peak."
Fang Yuan:
"That was one of the best JJK fight I've done ever seen."
Chapter 97: "The Prince."
Chapter Text
JJK Chapter 248
The Decisive Battle in
The Demon Infested Shinjuku
(Part 20)
Yuta Okkotsu was supposed to arrived then, but things have changed. The strands of fate have been severed, just as it once did when The Star Plasma Vessel didn't arrived.
Because he couldn't arrived in time, the situation in Shinjuku had turned for the worse.
Here's a list of everyone who died because Okkotsu Yuta could not arrive:
- -Hajime Kashimo (No-Diffed by Sukuna's waffle maker)
- -Hiromi Higuruma (Died trying to help Yuji land the finishing blow, which Failed)
- -Hakari Kinji (Low-diffed by Uraume's Maximum - Dead Calm, frozen in ice)
- -Atsuya Kusakabe (Died protecting Kasumi Miwa)
- -Panda (No-diffed by Sukuna's Domain)
- -Miguel Oduol (Died while hitting the griddy on Sukuna)
- -Larue (No-diffed by Sukuna's Divine Flames)
- -Ino Takuma (Died protecting Yuji, cooked by Sukuna's Divine Flames)
"A rule was added to the culling game by a player!"
Announced Kogane, floating beside The King of Curses - Ryomen Sukuna.
"Rule 15: Megumi Fushiguro now has authority to activate the merger, using either his own death, the death of every other player (except for himself, Geto Suguru, and Shiori Himi), or even just his own desire."
This was it... Kenjaku's insurance.
"Kekeke~"
He snickers, knowing that no matter the outcome of this fight, Yuji Itadori would suffer. He's being surrounded, from all sides, by every surviving sorcerer.
With the exception of Fumihiko Takaba, Mei Mei, Ui Ui, Shoko Ieri, Kugisaki Nobara, Yoshinobu Gakuganji, and Utahime Iori.
Mei Mei and Ui Ui especially, left the battlefield for Epstein's island, leaving the sorcerers to fend for themselves.
Their last words before leaving are reportedly:
"Yeah, we not winning, peace."
The list of sorcerers currently battling Sukuna in Shinjuku is as followed:
- -Kasumi Miwa
-Choso
-Maki Zen'in
-Yuji Itadori
-Toge Inumaki
-Kirara Hoshi
-Uro Takako
-Hana Kurusu
Nobara Kugisaki, already woken from her coma, repeatedly strikes a bunch of nails into the last finger Sukuna has left. Every time she does, it interrupts him, allowing the survivors to absolutely rock his ass. (Ayo pause?)
Fortunately for Nobara, she's stationed far away, and there's not a single thing Sukuna could do to stop her.
Aoi Todo, as well as Yuta Okkotsu, who failed to take out Kenjaku, now forced to teleport their way to Shinjuku where the hellish battle rages on.
But it's already been decided, no matter what, the merger arrives.
And when it does, every sorcerer will have to fight it, or flee the country altogether.
"Todo! You done fixing your vibraslap?!"
Yuta readies himself for the next big battle, despite being fatigued, beaten, and lacking Rika - His greatest asset.
"Yeah! I'm ready when you are!"
Todo screamed back.
Without Rika, he is no longer a Special Grade capable of taking over an entire country. He had also lost the abilities to store his copied techniques, as well as his bottomless reserve of cursed energy.
"Fuck it, we ball!!!"
Yuta gives no shit as they both teleport into the Jujutsu Headquarter to stock up on a whole new assortments of cursed tools.
JJK Chapter 259
Several minutes before their arrival.
Itadori Yuji has always told himself that he was nothing more than a cog in a machine, that he'd fulfill his role as needed.
"Nanami... Ino... I couldn't save anyone after all."
He should've been able to repay Ino Takuma, who gave his life protecting him. Yet, as his eyes felled upon scorched earth, cooled stale air, and settled dust; he found his conviction shaken to its roots.
"I'm sorry... Nanami... Ino..."
Ryoumen Sukuna emerges from the crumbling dunes of concrete dust and smoke, with only half of his remaining arms. Both are on his right side.
Three of his eyes remain functional, but the one on his lower right side is yet to stop bleeding.
Sukuna, in this state, has been immensely weakened.
And yet, he stood on business. And so did Yuji:
"SUKUNA!!!"
When Sukuna last opened his domain, and launched the fire arrow that killed Ino; all the other sorcerers with the exception of Itadori Yuji, was forced to flee.
They had the Simple Domain to thank, while Maki herself had to rely on Miwa Kasumi's work just because of her Heavenly Restriction.
This means... For the next few seconds.
It was only Yuji Itadori, and Ryomen Sukuna, who fought each other to a stand still.
BLACK FLASH!!!
Yuji leapt forth to punch Sukuna directly in his jaw, but as The King of Curses spins away, enchained by the force transfer of Yuji's Punch; The Prince of Black Flashes found his other arm being snatched by The Emperor's grasp.
"YOU GODDAMNED BRAT!!!"
Ryomen Sukuna pulled on Yuji's arm, with a punch ready for his opponent.
Slip!
Itadori Yuji ducked, his movements resembles that of Kenjaku's own. Ryomen Sukuna's eyes widen as he realized what's about to happen.
BLACK FLASH!!!
He spits out blood, Sukuna was brought to his knees. Then Yuji grabbed him by the throat and started choking him:
"UNC, you took... Everything! From me!"
Yuji Itadori then lets go, letting Sukuna falls into his next punch. A move that resembles Nanami Kento in his fight against Haruta Shigemo.
"This is for Shibuya."
BLACK FLASH!!!
Sukuna was supposed to be blown away by that punch, but then, Yuji grabbed him by the wrist just to pull him in.
"And this... Is for Gojo."
BLACK FLASH!!!
Yuji Itadori hits his 4th Black flashes in a row, completely uninterrupted. Sukuna's bond with Megumi Fushiguro weakens to such a level that...
Unless he starts improvising Binding Vows right now, he's going to lose.
"Sukuna... I'm 'bout to teach you... The 4 Noble Truths."
Yuji Itadori stood over the Yamcha Pose of Ryomen Sukuna. With his arms crossed, as if a teacher, ready to educate his pupils.
Sukuna got up, rushing towards Yuji, with pure frustrations, rage and hatred overflowing in his heart.
Thus spoke Yuji Itadori:
"This is suffering."
BLACK FLASH!!!
Thus saith The Prince, to The King:
"This is the cause of suffering."
BLACK FLASH!!!
And once more, The Usurper:
"This is the end of suffering."
BLACK FLASH!!!
One last time:
"And this is how you end suffering."
BLACK FLASH!!!
Ryomen Sukuna now has several holes scattered all throughout his body. He started crying, but he's trying really hard to not show it.
"Do you understand now, Sukuna? I'm you, and you were me. We were two souls sharing one body. I understand you, you understand me."
Sukuna coughs as he lies crawling on the ground, like a rat in view of a tiger, or a rabbit in view of a wolf.
"There is an Eightfold Path to Enlightenment. Now get up, so I can show you. King Mara."
Mara, in Buddhism, is an Asura malignant celestial king who tried to stop Prince Siddhartha from achieving Enlightenment.
Ryomen Sukuna got up, as Yuji commanded, and he spat, the blood from his mouth went onto Yuji's eyes:
"BRAT!!!"
Utilizing this oppotunity, Sukuna quickly ran up to his nephew in an attempt to cut him in half.
"Cleav-"
But Yuji had already forseen this eventuality, he grabbed Sukuna by his wrists and began a Wrist-Lock Takedown:
"You must first, have the right view."
Sukuna's world view was then flipped upside down as he fell onto the earth, humiliated. Yuji continued:
"Then, the right intention. Mine is to help people, yours is to help yourself."
Yuji Itadori then broke one of Sukuna's wrists, only to say:
"See, living without good intentions, is like fighting with a broken limb. It's not gonna happen."
Sukuna then once again tries to spit into Yuji's eyes:
"Damn brat!"
But Yuji quickly muffles his mouth, continuing his speech:
"The right speech, coupled with the right action can do wonders, too bad you're incapable of both."
He then performs a fucking elbow drop on Sukuna.
"The right livelihood, the right effort, the right mindfulness, these things you all lack. And these things I all have."
Sukuna rolls away after the hit, getting up on his feet.
The two once again faced each other in a staredown.
The Prince of Black Flash - Itadori Yuji thus taught:
"You better lock in mf, 'cause with the right concentration, enlightenment is possible."
Both Sukuna and Yuji rushes towards each other, the first person to hit the other will win the exchange.
BLACK FLASH!!!
Itadori Yuji won.
A sonic boom happened, like the cracking of a whip, or thunder reverberating through the air. Black lightning electrified the ground, as reality temporarily shatters from the sheer explosive power inherent within the body of Yuji Itadori.
Sukuna Ryomen was sent back, far away, crashing into the nearby rubble.
A humiliating loss for The King of Curses, but then, just as things seemed dire for Ryomen Sukuna. Uraume arrives just in time to heal him.
"Sukuna-sama!"
Never has Sukuna been more glad to see another being, than to be graced with the boundless beauty of The Ice Star - Uraume.
"Uraume! No! Don't, leave this place, I'll handle this."
Sukuna warns Uraume of what's to come, but then they (Uraume), began using RCT to return The King of Curses to his former glory.
"How can I leave you? How dare you tell me to abandon you? You are my King, my GOAT; I must serve you, even if it is at the cost of my own life."
Sukuna and Uraume then shared a passionate kiss, one overflowing with saliva.
Itadori Yuji arrives only to witness Sukuna being fully healed. Sukuna turned away from Yuji, bidding Uraume goodbye:
"LEAVE! NOW! It's too dangerous for you here!"
Before they (Uraume) broke into tears, they said, stuttering while doing so:
"Y-yes my lord!"
Uraume then raised both of their arms into the air as they declare:
"TENNO HEIKA BANZAI!!!"
As Uraume ran away, heart broken, Ryomen Sukuna turned back to face his Nephew:
"Now then... Brat."
Yuji remains steadfast, determined, yet tired, exhausted from all the battling. Sukuna smirks and began to chuckle:
"Kekeke~ Let me teach yo ass some respect!!"
TO BE CONTINUED!!!
Gege Akutami's Comment:
"An uncle's belt is nigh impossible to dodge!"
Chapter 98: "The Buddha."
Chapter Text
The Decisive Battle
In The Demon Infested
Shinjuku
Part 32
The Omukade arrives, scurrying through the sky. Its scales glitter with a magnificent rainbow shine.
"And now, all I have to do, is wait..."
Kenjaku spoke, using the face of Suguru Geto. This Immortal Sorcerer, whose body is now that of a mere 2nd grade cursed spirit, began to morph.
"クスクス~"
Slime, sludge, and blood began to seep through its many segments. Accompanied by a deluge of creaking, chirping, and cracking chitin.
"This body is weak, this is my first time taking control of a curse spirit... But it matters not. The show must go on."
The centipede changes its appearance, before, it was just a giant flying critter with a human head. But now, as The Blasphemous Bodhisattva adapts to his new body, it began to represent his soul more accurately.
"Now I wear the faces of all my victims, from Kamo Noritoshi, to Kaori Itadori, and more."
The Omukade began to take on a more flesh-like horror, with the many faces of his past victims emerging on each of the segments.
"108 victims, 108 lives, over 1000 years of sorcery."
The hard exoskeleton commonly found in anthropods were suddenly replaced with a grey, almost pale-white human skin.
"It all comes down to this, a culmination of everything I worked for."
The limbs turned to resemble human ones, the fangs dyed inself in the color of bones freshly picked from carcass and meat.
"Tengen's Merger... What a glorious existence. Truly a life worth living."
The antennas are turned to whips, and lashes. They are dashingly colored in red, as if freshly stained by blood of a slave, servant, or a victim.
"If I could do it all again... I wouldn't change a single thing."
At long last, Kenjaku decides on a form that represents it best: The Human Centipede.
Among the 108 names, there were 4 exceptional evils:
- "Tamamo-No-Mae" from The Muromachi Era.
- "Kamo Noritoshi" from the Edo Period.
- "Shiro Ishii" from Unit 731 (Showa Period).
- "Suguru Geto" from the Heisei Period.
And 8 more, were of great innocence, before being corrupted by the Noose of Goddess Kannon:
- "Guanyin The Great Mercy" from Yamato Period.
- "Emperor Toba" from The Heian Era.
- "Emperor Sutoku" from The Heian Era.
- "Mori Motonari" from The Sengoku Period.
- "Hojo Ujiyasu" from Sengoku Period.
- "Shumei Okawa" from The Showa Period.
- "Ōshima Ken'ichi" from The Meiji Period.
- "Kaori Itadori" from the Heisei Period.
Kenjaku is a creature of unrelenting fervor, a zealot ingulging in his grand experiment in hopes of summoning a new god.
A genderless monk, moreso in the veins of a eunuch that always receive, but never give. IT, is a parasite upon life itself.
An immortal curse that perverts the teachings of Buddha with its mere existence. Breaking the wheel.
"O Siddartha! Look upon thy work ye mighty and despair!"
Kenjaku emerges as a grotesque abomination, this merger between 108 humans to form a gigantic fleshly centipede, it is the highest embodiment of Blasphemy.
"And lo, I emerge as Manifold, Apex of Segmentation, Cursed Millennia."
Kenjaku began to monologue, its form cuts through the skies of Shinjuku, only to appear like a noose tightening around the sun.
"O Muhammad, if only ye were here, to bear witness to true divinity. This 108 Visages of Torment, this Epithet of Confusion, this Living Mural of Damnation."
Kenjaku commits casual blasphemy, as a battle wages on the tultumous ruins of Shinjuku.
"Verily, I make prey of dragons. Verily, I bring forth true enlightenment. O Nazareth (Prophet Jesus)! Hear me and cower alongside Thy Great Emancipator (Prophet Moses)."
The Omukade continuously circles the sun, overwatching. The mouth does not cease, but continued on chanting, as if preparing for The Merger to arrive.
"As Adonai revealed His glory to Moses upon Zion, so too I unveil my horrors upon this world. As Jibreel unparted the final verses upon Muhammad, so too do I lay Doomsday upon Nippon."
As Kenjaku kept on chanting, the skies grew darker, the noose tied around the sun turned to envelope it whole, to form an eclipse upon Shinjuku.
"Siddartha, old friend..."
Kenjaku, unlike most, has no reverence for Buddha, for it knew him in flesh. They met, and talked, and ate together, upon the serenity of Nirvana.
"Dost thou not regret sparing me whence I came to thee in that dreamlike day?"
A vision of Siddartha Gautama then appeared in front of Kenjaku's eyes. This horrid monstrocity, this human centipede; despite its size, it appear only as a normal insect upon the Buddha's shoulder.
"Nay."
Thus saith The Buddha.
"I saw Nirvana, and I wasn't impressed."
Kenjaku replied.
"Sorry to disappoint."
Said Buddha, to which The Centipede declares:
"I shalt cast down thy coteries, thy arteries, and victories. Thou shalt be inlaid upon my statue, and I shalt bring hellfire upon thy believers, and oblivion upon their families."
The Buddha remains still as a puddle in early spring in respond, solemn as a pattern upon a sheet of paper or silk.
"Such boredom;" Spoke The Noose "I shan't waste another second on ye, Sage of Regret - Prophet of Impermanence."
The vision dissipates, dissolving like sugar floating on a pond. Kenjaku thus spoke one final time before the chapter concludes:
"Consider this martyrdom, children of Amaterasu. Ye wilt all be sacrificed in service of a greater purpose. A magnificent rebirth, fusing the soul of every creature upon this august land, to form a new God seperate from the rest."
The angels who bore witness to its existence in Shinjuku attests to the behemoth visage of the hauntingly demented Kenjaku:
The fleshly centipede, cloaked in the pallor of the grave. Its many human limbs, connected to each segment that formed a mockery of Adam's shape.
Its fangs gleam with the bone-white innocence of its many victims reaped. Upon the head, emerges whips and lashes, to enchain, enslave, and shackle.
Its mere presence was so poisonous it dyed the air yellow-green with chlorine gas. Its fangs dripping with a nerve-agent, clear as glass, causing extreme pain, paralysis, amnesia, hallucination, and total organ failure.
Its only grace lies in how utterly weak it is, with even a mere 2nd Grade Sorcerer being capable of exorcising it.
End Notes:
Wanda Maximoff (Author): "This chapter was supposed to be released on Christmas but I wasn't satisfied. Took me forever to write this biblical shit."
Gege Akutami (Proof Reader): "I did not expect Wanda to go that hard on a chapter. Especially one not focused on mindless action."
Chapter 99: "Sorcery Fight."
Chapter Text
The Decisive Battle
In The Demon Infested
Shinjuku
Part 33
Ryomen Sukuna stood, refreshed and undamaged thanks to Uraume's help. His 4 eyes and arms began shaking as his excitement rages on, completely confident in his ability to win:
"How can I ever lose now? I'm in my prime. Even if this brat can hit a Black Flash at will, it wouldn't matter. Since I'm just built different."
Yuji was scarred, sweating, bleeding, his RCT slowing down as his resolve also fizzles out. But then, just as he was about to gas out, his eyes began focusing onto The King, ready to depose him of his throne:
"Sukuna... It's time to end... This cycle of curses."
The King proceeds to smirk, his eyes thin, and his lips turns sharp. But just as they were about to fight, a rogue Piercing Blood came out of nowhere:
"Little brother!"
It was none other than Choso who aimed for Sukuna's eyes.
"Pathetic! You're still alive!?"
Sukuna turns his head, and Yuji closes in with a Black Flash ready for him. The King panics, he uses his arms to try and redirect the hit.
Then Kasumi Miwa appeared, equipped with a metal pipe:
"METAL PIPE FALLING SOUND EFFECT!"
CLANG!!!
She swung and she hit Sukuna right in the nose. Before he could recover, Yuji then hits his uncle with yet another BLACK FLASH!!!
"Fuck! They jumpin' me!"
Ryomen Sukuna flew backward, right into the blade of Maki Zen'in. Her Split Soul Katana once again cuts between the border of his soul and Megumi's.
"I need to open my domain, or I'm fucked!"
Sukuna, while impaled, tries to form a hand seal, but then Uro Takako, suddenly flew in to hit him with a THIN ICE BREAKER!!!
The blast blew him away, but this did not deter him one bit. As he was being ragdolled, he thought to himself:
"I need a new Binding Vow, Gege! Save me~!"
Sukuna pleaded for the author to save his ass. But that's when he noticed Hana Kurusu in the air, ready to blow.
"MAXIMUM JACOB'S LADDER!!!"
BOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!
The whole battlefield was covered in smells of burnt flesh and smoke. The sorcerers all came to see wheher they had succeeded or not, only to find a blackened Sukuna standing with his 2 arms on his hips, and 2 arms crossed between his chest:
"Fuck you, brat. This ain't shit."
Despite getting his ass kicked, Sukuna still found time to shit on his nephew.
"Domain Expansion: Malfunctioning Shrine."
Sukuna opened his domain once again, the sorcerers should be worried, if not for Uro Takako:
"領域展開: 天神刑務所劇場."
Transliteration:
"Ryoiki Tenkai: Tenjin Keimusho."
Translation:
"Domain Expansion: Tenjin Prison Theatre."
She opened it just 0.2 seconds faster than Sukuna did.
What emerged from her domain was the legacy of her assassinations, a mass burial site filled to the brim with dismembered men.
They were ripped apart by her Sky Manipulation, and their corpses are strewn across the fields of dirt whilst a purple sky hang over them.
Shackles and metal chains appear, seemingly connecting the dead prisoners all together. And they themselves were adorned in these outfits commonly found in Japanese theatre of the Heian era.
"Everything I've killed, all the regrets, all the sin. I leave them here in my subconscious. That's how I cope."
Uro Takako spoke as she appears nudely, hovering above them all:
"Truth is: I am naked for you all to judge. I hide nothing, I am ashamed of nothing. That's why I refuse to ever wear clothes."
Uro then use her ability to dismember one of Sukuna's arms:
"Because only actors wear clothes to make a living, and THEY WERE ALL LIARS!!!"
Uro loses it, descending into full blown rage as she tears Sukuna apart. If it wasn't for his RCT, he would've surely perished.
"I FUCKING HATE LIARS!!! TRAITORS!!! EVEN AFTER EVERYTHING I DID FOR THEM!! THEY TREATED ME LIKE A COMMON CRIMINAL!! MY LOYALTY WAS ABSOLUTE!"
The domain clash did not happen, because in the split instant that her sure-hit activated, Sukuna received so much damage that his domain instantly collapses before it even has the chance to appear.
"Oh, and by the way, this is for Ryu Ishigori."
Uro Takako proceeds to tear off both of Sukuna's legs before she ends her domain, allowing the other sorcerers to tag in.
Yuji Itadori rushes in with another Black Flash, while Choso shoots yet another Piercing Blood. Both Miwa and Maki flanked Sukuna with their weapons ready.
He was being attacked from all sides.
"Shit! Shit! Shit! I need to make a binding vow, quick! Ah, I got it! From now on, I won't be able to blink all of my eyes at the same time, in exchange, all of my enemies won't be able to either! Yes! What a genius move Sukuna! Very fitting for the King of Curses!"
But just as Sukuna's new Binding Vow was about to take effect, Inumaki appeared to say:
"Blink."
All of Sukuna's eyes closed shut, all at the same time, nullifying his Binding Vow. Inumaki paid a heavy price, spitting out blood and be rendered incapacitated.
BLACK FLASH!!! BONK!!! SLASH!!
Yuji strikes a devastating hit into Sukuna's stomach mouth, Miwa hits Sukuna in the upper throat, and Maki Zen'in cuts the tongue out from his upper maw.
Choso's piercing blood had also hit Sukuna in one of his eyes.
"DAMN YOU!!! FUCKING BRAT!!!"
Not even finished getting mollywhooped by the sorcerers, Uro Takako then flies in to hit Sukuna with yet another THIN ICE BREAKER.
A sorcerer experiences temporary CT burnout after a domain, but thanks to the others and their efforts, she was able to wait it out before rejoining the fight.
This launches Sukuna far away, giving him just enough time to regrow his limbs. The King stood up, ready to expand his domain when...
"Sorry I'm late!"
Yuta Okkotsu arrives alongside Aoi Todo, they brought a large assortment of cursed weaponry to boot.
Sukuna was interrupted, and he was denied any and all chances of expanding his domain. Because Aoi Todo was there to stop him.
Clank!
Boogie Woogie activates, swapping Sukuna's positions with the others 50 times in a second, disorienting him.
Yuta struck Sukuna with The Staff of Xuanzang, the famous monk from Journey to The West.
This holy weapon burns the skin of Ryomen Sukuna, and he was unable to heal said injury.
The Staff of Xuanzang prevents all forms of healing from happening, as such, it is a divine weapon classified as being Special Grade.
Yuta threw another weapon into the air:
"Miwa! Use this!"
Yuta Okkotsu delegates himself to a support role, because he was spent after the battle with Kenjaku. Despite this however, his contribution is immense.
Miwa lets go of the metal pipe and grab onto The Monk's Spade that once belonged to Sha Wujing (Sandy), one of the three companions of Xuanzang from Journey to The West.
While this is happening, both Todo Aoi, Yuji Itadori, and Choso was busy beating Sukuna up. The constant swapping and change of opponents prevents him from ever adapting to their tactics.
BLACK FLASH!
Aoi Todo hits a black flash against Sukuna, and closely behind was Yuji Itadori.
BLACK FLASH!
Choso armored himself with clotted blood, and used "Flowing Red Scale: Stack" to help him keep up with Sukuna.
Aoi Todo yells out:
"Keep on brothers! Lets beat his ass!"
Sukuna attempts to counter, but Choso slips down to knock him off his feet. Aoi Todo wrapped his incredibly muscular arms around Sukuna's throat, allowing Yuji to deal a decisive blow.
BLACK FLASH!!!
The three brothers kept on rushing, even as Sukuna was being launched through the air because of the sheer might of Yuji's punch.
As he flew, Sukuna thought:
"Ahaahha! I'm free! Those fucking idiots! I'll make them pay, doma-"
But then Uro Takako, and Hana Kurusu went towards him to perform a special combo:
"MAXIMUM JACOB'S LADDER!!!"
"THIN ICE BREAKER!!!"
Sukuna was soundly hit by both of their attacks, and he unable to ever gain even a moment of rest, to fully heal, let alone think of a new strategy.
WHAM!!!
Sukuna crashes into a nearby building, and it crumbles on top of him. He sighs, detecting multiple people already surrounding him:
"What is it this time?"
Miwa Kasumi arrives to dig him out of the rubble with the Monk's Spade, just so that Yuta Okkotsu can hit him with Xuanzang's Staff.
Clank! Crash!
Every hit caused by the staff is yet another portion on his body that cannot heal. Sukuna, now sick of all the pestering, began chanting:
"Scale of The Dragon, Repulsion, Twin Meteors."
Aiming directly at Miwa, Yuta leap to knock her out of the way. The slash that bisected the world then cut down every building in the general direction that Sukuna pointed to.
Maki Zen'in appears from behind to stab him in the heart, for the second time.
"Gh! Again?! You people are running out of tricks to use!"
Sukuna comments as Maki lifts him up with her blade, she yells out:
"Oh yeah? Well stop falling for them! Dumbass!"
Hana Kurusu (potential woman) proceeds to fly in and hit Sukuna with yet another:
"MAXIMUM JACOB'S LADDER!!!"
Sukuna, whilst being burnt to a crisp, had this to say:
"For fuck's sake!"
Maki then proceeds to fling Sukuna towards the direction of the three brothers (Yuji, Todo, and Choso).
Clank!
Boogie Woogie activates once again, and Sukuna was caught inside yet another beatdown.
"GEGE!!! GEGE!!! WHAT THE FUCK GEGE!!!???"
Sukuna begs for his creator to once again save his ass. Unfortunately for the sorcerers, this time, it worked.
"Maximum: Dead Calm."
Uraume - The Ice Star arrives to save their beloved, with a singular technique, they managed to freeze all the moistures in the air and ground, preventing the sorcerers from interfering.
"Uraume! What did I tell you about coming back here! Leave! Now! You ain't built for this!"
Uraume arrives atop of an iceberg falling from the sky to reveal that they were holding onto a trident.
"Wait... Is that? No... It can't be."
Sukuna himself was in shock that Uraume had brought the one weapon he had missed the most.
"The Trishul, my lord Sukuna-sama. The weather is once again yours to command."
They threw the weapon into the air, and Sukuna captures it, a wicked glee crawled over his face. The eclipse over Shinjuku did not dissipate, instead it chuckled.
Kenjaku himself found this turn of events rather amusing.
Uraume departs once again, leaving all the sorcerers to fend off an armed Ryomen Sukuna.
The ice turned to water and flooded the whole of Shinjuku into an ankle deep water level.
Sukuna cackles:
"HAHAHAHHA!!! I win!!! It's over! Brat! You lose! Now watch me kill everyone you love!"
Despite getting his ass beat mere seconds ago, he still felt obligated to talk shit. Truly a divine feat that rivals even the most toxic of League players.
"Kill yourself! Brat! You suck! I'm still the greatest! I'm still the strongest! Your era is the weakest I've ever had to fight!"
Sukuna then raised his Trishul to turn the skies into a category 5 storm. The winds immediately picked up, as the rain descends to flood the city even more.
Hailstones fell from the air, emboldened by gravity and wind, it pierced through cars and shattered glass. The shards then began cutting through the city.
Lightning struck the ground, hitting Choso, Maki, Yuji, Todo, and Yuta. Knocking them over, allowing the rain and the flooding to began sweeping them away.
Miwa activates her simple domain and simply cut through all of what's being thrown.
But then, Uro flew up:
"Is that so?"
Using her sky manipulation, she held back the wind, hail, and the rain, all at the same time. She alone went up against the storm and stopped it dead in its track.
"Nowhere to run,
Nowhere to hide,
The skies belong to me.
This is your last day."
Uro Takako declares as her ass jiggles. Holding back the storm took every thing from her, as such, her body is fully exposed, since her Sky Manipulation no longer covers her private parts.
Sukuna stared up in shock, he couldn't believe this shit. Everything he does is being countered, it's like Gege Akutami was making up to the fans for ever making Sukuna Kaisen.
"Hey Sukuna, when you get to hell, tell 'em Yuji sent you."
Yuji Itadori was already there as Sukuna turned his head.
BLACK FLASH!!!
Even with a Trishul in his hands, Sukuna still found it difficult to take on 3 expert combatants armed with Boogie Woogie.
Sukuna, frustrated and desperate, began yelling:
"Fuck you! This doesn't change shit! I'm still gonna win!"
In a panic, he began swinging wildly, hiting Choso and knocking him away. Yuji yells out:
"No! Big bro!"
Choso calms Yuji by calling out:
"Don't worry about me lil bro! Focus on beating his ass!"
Todo Aoi and Yuji then began the most devious tag-team combo they've ever devised. Yuji yells out in a rage:
"How fucking dare you, unc!? That's my fucking brother!"
BLACK FLASH!!!
Aoi Todo also spoke up:
"Damn right! We're Yuji's brothers! If you mess with him! You mess with us!"
BLACK FLASH!!!
Choso finally recovers, rushing in, he readies his fists and-
BLACK FLASH!!!
Hits his first Black Flash. That's 3 in a row, for Sukuna to even endure this ass whooping, it's nothing less than a miracle.
That hit was so hard it got Sukuna coughing up 3 of his fingers. Forcing himself to swallow it back, Sukuna coughs and let his lower mouth chant:
"Scale of The Dragon, Repulsion, Paired Falling Stars."
Changing the chant by just a little, Sukuna made a Binding Vow that increases the speed of his slashes, in exchange to making his chant even longer.
He unleashes the world cutting slash right as Aoi Todo activates Boogie Woogie. And-
Slash!!!
Bit by his own fangs, Ryomen Sukuna was cut in half by his own ultimate weapon.
Hana Kurusu was leviating above him, ready with yet another Jacob's Ladder.
Maki Zen'in arrives with her sword ready to decapitate him.
Miwa Kasumi was there too, with her Monk's Spade, aiming for Sukuna's arms.
Yuta crashes into the ground next to The King of Curses, his staff ready to prevent Sukuna from ever healing his limbs.
Inumaki Toge drank cough drops just before using cursed speech. Thanks to Yuta's RCT, he was healed in the midst of battle and brought back for one final decisive attack.
Yuji, Todo, and Choso were all running together, with their fists pulled way back, ready to strike a simultanious Black Flash onto Sukuna.
Seeing all this, Sukuna only had one thing to say:
"Fuck."
CRASH!!! WHAM!!! SKADOOSH!!! BANG!!! BOOM!!! POW!!!
MAXIMUM JACOB'S LADDER!!!
It was like a cartoon, judging by how bad The King of Frauds got his ass beat.
"Shit yourself."
Toge Inumaki said the funniest thing possible as Sukuna was seconds away from receiving 3 simultanious black flashes from Todo, Choso, and Yuji.
BLACK FLASH!!!
BLACK FLASH!!!
BLACK FLASH!!!
Since he was cut in half by his own technique, Sukuna's upper body was launched directly into the air, where Uro once again hit him with a:
"THIN ICE BREAKER!!!"
Within a deep crater, Sukuna has found himself unable to heal from his injuries, no doubt thanks to Yuta's Staff of Xuanzang.
"Damn, I'm actually finna lose. Damn."
Sukuna's entire lift flashed before his eyes as he laid there, just thinking about life.
"Man, was I wrong? Damn. It do be like that."
Yuji Itadori was already there, staring down Sukuna, his uncle. The Prince of Black Flashes then spoke:
"I'm you."
Which caused Sukuna to snap out of his Heian Era flashbacks. Yuji continues:
"It's not too late, to change, to be a better person. I know you can."
Sukuna scoffs:
"What're you? Fucking GAY?! Gtfo here with that pussy shit, nephew!"
To which Yuji sighs to himself:
"Stop making us beat yo ass, Unc!"
Sukuna spits:
"Fuck you, brat. Kill yourself. I'll never stop hating."
The boy then sighs once again:
"Then you leave me with no choice."
Yuji then calmly claps his hands together to form two middle fingers facing opposite from each other. It was a mudra of course, a hand seal meant for-
"領域展開: 呪術廻戦."
Transliteration:
"Ryoiki Tenkai: Jujutsu Kaisen."
Translation:
"Domain Expansion: Sorcery Fight."
"The End of Sukuna Approaches!"
-Gege Akutami
Chapter 100: "I wish to know defeat."
Chapter Text
Jujutsu Kaisen
Chapter 265
Ryomen Sukuna found himself back in Yuji's old body again, trapped within the confines of a train station:
"W-what... Is this?!"
He asked, unsure of himself. For the first time in history, The King was humbled, by The Prince, who came to tell him:
"Come on, UNC, let's go!"
Itadori Yuji has a bright smile, eyes widen open. Sukuna's eyes were too, but they were shocked, horrified, angered, disgusted, and trapped in disbelief.
"So... How was The Prince of Black Flashes?"
Kenjaku suddenly appeared in his original body, as a student of Guanyin the Merciful. His real name being "Shancai Tongzi."
Sukuna quickly turned his head around to see not only Kenjaku, but Uro Takako, Yorozu, Jogo, Mimiko Hasaba, Nanako Hasaba, and dozens more...
They were all his challengers, soundly defeated, and yet, they came back to beat his ass.
"JUMP HIM!!!"
Yuji declared, and everybody began piling up on him.
"W-what the?! No! No! This can't be happening!! I can't lose! Not to these... GAY PEOPLE!!!"
Uro Takako then punished him with yet another THIN ICE BREAKER, launching him so far away, he ends up crashing into The Gege Akutami Airport Terminal.
The same place where Gojo currently resides.
CRASH!!!
"Gah! This can't be real! This is bullshit!"
Sukuna yelps, tears were streaming down his face. Gojo Satoru, Toji Fushiguro, Nanami Kento immediately pulled up to also beat his ass.
"What? No! I can't be dead already! Gege! Do something! Bring me back!"
Sukuna kept on getting molly-whooped by Gojo's Red, while Toji's kick to his dick sent him flying way back into the train station.
"W-wallahi! I'm finished!"
Sukuna suddenly converts to islam just to try and save his own ass.
"ALLAH!!! SAVE ME!!! PLEASE!!! I'M SOWWY!!!"
But then, the aura, the hype, it's standing right behind him:
"It's over, UNC."
As it turns out, Yuji Itadori had ate all of his remaining brothers in the Death Paintings, transforming himself into a perfect replica of YUJIRO HANMA from Baki.
"Sukuna... It's time we end... This Jujutsu Kaisen."
BLACK FLASH!!!!
And Sukuna dies, then and there, his soul descends directly into Jahannam. Where Christopher Hitchens awaits:
"You know, I never expected Islam to be right. But then again, everything about life has taught me that if there ever was a God, that man would be an absolute cunt."
Sukuna fell onto his lap, surrounding them are famous historical figures such as: Benjamin Netanyahu, Hulegu Khan, Pol Pot, Vietnamese People, and of course, your mom.
"Wait... I shouldn't be here! I- I converted!"
Sukuna, confused, starts questioning why he's in here. Thankfully, Christopher Hitchens was there to explain everything:
"Um ackshually, you didn't really mean it, so it doesn't count."
Apparently, the requirement to determine whether you've truly became a muslim, is based on some "True Love's Kiss" type shit.
"Yeah bro" Said Pol Pot, "You gotta like... Really believe in that guy in order to get into Jannah."
Sukuna then sat down, dropped to his butt, curled up into a fetus position, to bitch and moan and cry.
"Bohoo, bo hoo hoo~"
Sukuna wept...
Benjamin poured himself another glass of seltzer. While Hulegu Khan ruminates on his previous life:
"Maḥmūd Ghāzān was right, I just, couldn't believe it."
The Vietnamese People were busy littering when Christopher Hitchens stood up to say:
"Well guys, it's been fun, but I gotta attend the evening Cock & Ball Torture session or Shaitan is gonna have me fuck his hotwife again."
Everyone waved him goodbye, Sukuna's still on the ground, crying like a lil bitch.
But then, the sound of cracking can be heard, all of a sudden, his surroundings shattered like glass. Revealing none other than Sosuke Aizen atop his chair.
"Since when were you not always been a part of my plan?"
Sukuna stood up, angrily grinning his teeth, stating:
"You! You're responsible for all of this! Set me free! Or I'll use it! My ultimate attack that will obliterate your whole verse!"
Hearing this, Aizen simply states:
"My chair alone would be enough to neg-diff your whole verse. Don't use such strong language, it makes you look weak, King of Frauds."
Sukuna stomps, rushing forward:
"How dare you speak such vulgarity to me! Know your place, FOOL!!!"
Sukuna then rushes in, like a fucking moron, then, YUJIRO HANMA appears to sock him in the jaw.
BLACK FLASH
"W-what?! I-Impossible! So this is your domain's sure hit attack! Delusions manifest!"
Sukuna managed to go one sentence without slandering Yuji, only to then fail the challenge:
"Fucking brat! You ain't shit!"
BLACK FLASH!!!
Sukuna proceeds to land a Black Flash on YUJIRO HANMA, unfortunately for The King of Frauds, that didn't do diddly squat.
RESONANCE!!!
Nobara, who had previously gotten tired from constantly pounding Sukuna's finger, finally re-emerges from her itty bitty pause to hammer him again.
"No way this bitch is still alive! Mahito! You fucking FRAUD!"
Sukuna curses out Mahito as he's being relentlessly pounded by Nobara Kugisaki, and YUJIRO HANMA.
Mahito, who was in the cursed realm, awaiting for the moment of his reincarnation, set to when The Merger activates. He simple cackles, chuckling now that his biggest opps are killing each other.
"Who's the bitch now, Sukuna?"
YUJIRO HANMA pulls back, ready to unleash a whole barrage into The King of Frauds. Sukuna begs for his life:
"Wait! Nephew! Yuji! STAPH!! Pwease!"
YUJIRO HANMA DOES NOT HESITATE:
"MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA"
108 Black Flashes, back to back to back. Striking right between the border of Megumi and his soul, Sukuna departs from the vessel, deposed from his title as The King.
"Yuji Itadori... Won."
Kasumi Miwa declares as he emerged as his normal self again, following the domain.
Everyone was cheering like it was The End of Evangelion.
Sukuna finally emerge as a pathetic curse sludge, fit only to be use as slime ASMR. Thusly, Yuji, being the compassionate and merciful nephew that he is, went on to say:
"I'm you, unc. Try and deny it, you can't change the truth, we've always been, both of us, since the beginning, Jujutsu Kaisen."
Sukuna groans as Megumi's bum ass is still laid out, still trying to summon Mahoraga.
"No! No! Stop! I hate Marvel! I hate Disney! Moana 2 was garbage! And so was Mufasa!"
Sukuna cried out, and his words reached Yuji's heart, who agreed with everything he just said:
"You're right, unc, you're so right! Disney is garbage, fuck The West! We Japanese stay winning! Manga domination!"
Yuji then ate Sukuna too, ending the Jujutsu Kaisen for good. Uro Takako descends, fully nude, to hug and kiss Yuta, much to the annoyance of Maki Zen'in.
"Slut! Back off! Skank! He's mine! Whore!"
Maki pushed away Uro, who then flies away, while blowing a kiss towards Yuta, who now has a pink lipstick mark on his face.
"Womanizer!"
Maki accuses Yuta of infidelity, to which he replied:
"How rude, that was true love."
And then everybody clapped her ass.
"So where do you guys wanna go next? I recommend one of Takada's concert."
Aoi Todo spoke. Nobody gave a shit about Megumi, except for Hana Kurusu (Potential Woman).
"Amazing, this truly was... Our Jujutsu Kaisen."
Kirara Hoshi spoke, beside her is Hakari Kinji, trapped in an iceberg after being no-diffed by Uraume. He's dead.
Then Megumi awakens, much to the elation of no one, except for Hana Kurusu:
"Baby! You're back! I miss you!"
Megumi Fushiguro, The Ultimate Bum Ass Sorcerer, feeling jealous from all the "Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood"-coded ending, began chanting:
"Sacred Culling Game, Kill and spill..."
The Eclipse Over Shinjuku began to subside as Kenjaku finally revels in the ecstacy of a true triumph:
"Ah~ Yes~ It has begun."
Megumi continued on chanting as the sound of wolves echoed throughout the battlefield of Shinjuku. Finally, everyone took notice of his bullshit, and began rushing to stop his ass.
"With this scared culling game, I summon..."
Hana Kurusu herself was crying, begging for Megumi to stop. Kenjaku cackles in his new Human Centipede form as he flew across Shinjuku:
"Welcome back... Mahito."
Megumi Fushiguro summons The Merger:
"TENGEN'S MERGER - GODZILLA MAHITO!!!"
TO BE CONTINUED!!!
"Gojira! The Nuclear Flame! And one last stand before it all ends!"
-Gege Akutami
Chapter 101: "What are you, Mahito?!"
Chapter Text
Thus spoke Megumi Fushiguro (The Bum Ass Sorcerer):
"With this sacred culling game! I summon Tengen's Merger - Godzilla Mahito!"
Yuji has his eyes widen, screaming:
"What the fuck?! Megumi?!"
Aoi Todo thought the same, yelling:
"Boy what the hell?!"
Choso simply stared as if he went through allat Sukuna Kaisen just to fight yet another fucking monster.
"AGGHHH! Fuck! Again!? Bruh how long is this fucking Manga?!"
Maki Zen'in groans loudly from exhaustion.
And Yuta Okkotsu? He felt like killing himself then and there. He could not believe this shit.
Megumi was just brought back from Sukuna's throes, forced to live. His friends have all worked so hard to save him, but he just didn't want to be saved:
"Fuck you, all of you, Disney Kaisen ass ending. I'm killing everyone! I'm crashing out to give the fans what they really wanted - Berserk."
Todo, Choso, Yuji, Miwa, Uro, Maki, and Yuta all stared at Megumi with a pained yet disappointed expression.
As if to say:
"We expected nothing, and you still let us down."
Hana Kurusu, still holding out hope for Megumi, simply embraced him, crying, still thinking that the man she simped for isn't a Top Tier FRAUD.
"There was no fucking reason for me to do this btw, I just hated seeing you happy, that's all."
Megumi spoke as what Kenjaku had planned came to pass. The merger has begun, and the next fight will be all or nothing.
"Fuck you, Megumi Fushiguro."
Yuji Itadori sighed, along with every single sorcerer still alive. Even Nobara could detect Megumi's bullshit, despite being miles away.
At last, the sun was finally setting upon the battlefields of Shinjuku. Beneath the bruised and fractured sky, lies a labyrinth of collapsed stone and steel, this battlefield was then flooded with the souls and bio-matter of 100 million people.
Drawn from all over the country of Japan, Kenjaku watches with glee as hundreds of millions were forced into merging, dragged by an invisible force, ripping them apart physically, only to keep their spiritual parts alive for one final act of collective torment.
These creatures senselessly smash into each other, breaking, twisting, combined like clay into one gigantic abomination.
The fading remnants of an eclipse painted the horizon in bleeding reds and charred blacks as Gege Akutami quickly reminds his creations that his world is a cruel and horrific hell bereft of salvation.
As if the heavens themselves flinched in dread, the tremors began. The remaining sorcerers all watched in horror as they were unable to stop what's coming.
Megumi was the only one who smiled, since he knows that he'll be dying first.
The earth bucked and rolled with the wrath of a planet unmoored, and from every corner of the ruined nation came a tide of horror—a rushing deluge of blood, bone, and the mangled remains of the still-alive civilians.
They hurtled together, colliding and merging in a grotesque symphony of wet cracks and visceral squelches. The air stank of iron, sulfur, and the unspeakable.
A macabre flood seeking to forge millions against their will, using them as nothing more than fuel for its magnificent masterpiece.
For Yuji Itadori, this is hell, to know that there was nothing he can do as he bore witness upon the rebirth of his greatest opponent.
"Mahito...?"
It rose, slow and inexorable, a skyscraper hewn not by hands but by madness. Its flesh—if flesh it could be called—was blackened and brittle, as though kissed by infernos in ages past. Yet within the cracks that riddled its charred surface pulsed rivers of molten rage, glowing red like the veins of a living volcano. The molten ichor seeped through its body, glistening wetly, hissing where it dripped to the ground, consuming everything it touched in acidic fervor.
Yuji stepped back as it looked at him, and only him. It was clear then on... Whatever that creature is... Mahito is in control of it.
"YUJI ITADORI!!!"
The creature spoke for the first time, a roar that erupted like a volcano, splitting the skies apart. The sorcerers, knowing just how outmatched they are, began running.
Uro quickly grabbed onto Maki, who then grabbed onto Yuta. Takako Uro yells out:
"Fuck this shit I'm out!"
The head crowned this unholy edifice of pain, a thing of nightmares sculpted by no divine hand. Its maw yawned wide, unhinged, jagged teeth sprouting unevenly like tombstones in a forgotten graveyard. The mouth split apart grotesquely when it howled, a scream that was not sound but a wave of raw torment. Its bulging eyes, unblinking and soulless, bore pinprick pupils that stared into nothing—and into everything, as if the void itself gazed back through them.
Staring into its black beady eyes, Yuji felt a sense of terror and AURA that Sukuna could only dream of having. And yet, if this really was Mahito...
Yuji Itadori screamed back at the creature while its still forming:
"YOU DON'T HAVE TO SCREAM I'M RIGHT HERE!!!"
A loud chuckle then eminated from the creature, confirming his suspicion. Yuji Itadori thought:
"Same personality, just reincarnated in a different body, just like Sukuna. If we can get just one sample, Nobara could prob solo."
Yuji then turned back much to the panic of everyone else.
"Yuji?!" Yuta screamed as he is being bridal carried by Maki, who's also being carried by Uro. They flew past Yuji without ever stopping. Uro comments:
"Don't jump off and go after him! You idiots! He's just built different!"
Hana Kurusu, still beside Megumi, simply embraced the man she loves, despite his flaws, and apparent bum-ness he inherited from his father Toji.
"I love you Megumi, I truly am, a Megumi Glazer for life. I will love Megumi no matter what. He is my GOAT."
Hana Kurusu declares her love for Megumi as they were both crused underneath The Merger's sole.
Mahito then opens his mouth to try and stop them from leaving:
"WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?!"
First, he unleashes a steaming cloud of flammable gas, before igniting it using a biological mechanism resembling a lighter inside of his throat, much like a dragon would.
The gasses quickly expands into flames which flooded Shinjuku with glorious orange, red, and whites.
Then, the flames quickly condenses into a pillar, turning into plasma, and then finally, a thin ray of white light which pierced through everything it touches.
Aoi Todo clapped, activating his cursed technique, saving the sorcerers from a premature death by switching their positions.
Nobody even said a word, they're too focused on staying alive. Fuck Marvel btw, fuck Disney too.
Buildings collapses left and right, mountains cut in two, sliding off to crush yet another settlement in its wake. But it's not like Japan has anyone left.
When Mahito reincarnated, the soul of every human in japan was merged into him. All except for the sorcerers.
Their pain, their rage, hatred, panic, fear, loathing, grief, regret,... It all flowed into Mahito, becoming his essence.
Kenjaku, who bore witness to this calamity, simply comments:
"There is none more worthy to represents all of humanity, than Mahito. His vile nature is only a mirror to human's worst instincts, and honestly? It's not even that bad. I'd say, he's actually quite charming. And he's much more honest about who he is than most humans."
The Madman simply watches, with a grand old smile on his face, as Mahito tore the empty remnants of Japan apart:
"Subarashi~ Yorokobe Shounen! Itadori Yuji! This is perhaps my greatest work yet!"
Kenjaku, despite everything, could not resist making a reference to Fate/StayNight.
"Fucking worth it, lmao. This is the best, the greatest COOL~!"
Kenjaku quickly references Fate/Zero's Caster too, because why not?
In the end, Kenjaku won, like Singed did in Arcane S2. He did it, the madlad did it. 1000 years of planning, all for this moment.
"This is peak fiction, I'm actually crying."
Kenjaku wipes away his tears as Godzilla Mahito fires off another blast of heat and fury.
His Shin Godzilla inspiration made his breath into an apocalyptic fury—a cloud of superheated death that boiled the air before focusing into a piercing beam, a sword of pure annihilation. The spines flared with spectral light, The Merger’s pain and rage made manifest as its breath carved ruin into an already ruined world.
Dorsal spines erupted jaggedly along its back, uneven as the broken skyline it now towered over. These were blades, raw and sharp, glowing faintly with that same infernal heat, pulsating as though feeding on the agony of the souls entwined within. The thing writhed as it grew, its evolution an agony made manifest. Limbs burst forth like cruel afterthoughts, sinew and muscle stretching taut over its skeletal frame, each movement a grinding cacophony of breaking bones and tearing flesh.
When the beast moved, it moved in anguish, black blood oozing from fissures and wounds that refused to heal. The blood fell like tar, bubbling and burning with fiery acid that devoured the ground beneath it. And when its torment reached crescendo, when its very existence was threatened by forces beyond its comprehension, its body ignited with a violet luminescence that coursed like a living storm.
It was a thing of the damned, a leviathan stitched together by the souls of millions, each screaming, yearning for an end that would never come. Its every step was the sound of the earth breaking, the cry of life recoiling in terror. It moved without purpose, cursed to live, but its desire was plain:
To die, and to take with it all who dared to let it linger.
Chapter 102: "It wasn't so bad."
Chapter Text
All it takes is one...
One sample, and Nobara Kugisaki, using her Straw Doll technique would no-diff Tengen's Merger.
"MAHITO!! I'M YOU!! YOU'RE ME!!"
Itadori Yuji screamed at the top of his lungs as he rushes towards The Merger - Godzilla Mahito.
"I'M NOT GONNA SUGARCOAT IT!!!"
BLACK FLASH!!!
The Prince of Black Flash had taken a pound of flesh from Mahito, who screamed in rage:
"NOBARA IS A FRAUUUUDDDDDDD!!!"
His screams turned into a Blahaj Blast, which shoots across the city to tear it apart. Yuji grabs onto the flesh and made a mad dash to Jujutsu Headquarter, far away from Shinjuku.
"This is it! If GOATbara gets her hands on this, we win."
Yuji thought as he called to Aoi Todo:
"Boogie! Woogie!"
Todo, being the absolute GOAT that he is, clapped his cheeks and switched his own position with that of Yuji.
"WHAT?! WHERE DID HE GO?!"
Godzilla Mahito stood confused, the merger between 100 million japanese civilians proceed to stare down Aoi Todo with devious intent.
"YOU!!!"
Todo then flipped Mahito off with 2 middle fingers.
Mahito, in a rage slams his feet into the ground where Todo is, but it didn't do shit. For Todo had clapped, and switched his position with a rock he threw onto Mahito's gigantic body.
Thus spoke Aoi Todo:
"I'm gonna punch you in the balls!"
He does exactly that. Kicking and punching Godzilla's jewelry until it is all broken and bruised.
"GAH MY BALLS!!!"
Mahito screamed, and once again shoots yet another beam of atomic blast, this time in the direction of Yuji's run.
"Wallahi! I'm finished!!"
The ground was kicked up, and Yuji flew. But then, Uro Takako shows up to save him:
"Going somewhere?"
Yuji turns back with a smile:
"Who tf is u?! And where is Yuta?"
Uro kept on flying, remaining silent as Yuji then noticed that Yuta and Maki both stayed behind to stall the Merger from destroying Jujutsu HQ.
All the remaining sorcerers, all working together, just to hold back the Merger: Inumaki, Choso, Todo, Yuta, Maki, Miwa, Kirara.
"Nobara... She's the only one who can defeat him, Godzilla Mahito. He's too strong for any of us, even if we worked together."
Uro then asked, while Yuji held tightly onto a piece of The Merger:
"But Nobara, with her strawdoll technique, could no-diff both Sukuna and Gojo, so long as she has access to a piece of their body."
Yuji agrees, nodding as he saw Jujutsu High appearing from the Horizon:
"Facts, if she had been in the culling game. Sukuna would've died the moment he tried to take over Megumi."
Uro also added:
"She would've killed Sukuna the moment he went up against Goatjo."
But then, as they were about to arrive in Jujutsu High. Mahito, using his Godzilla body, locks in:
"WOMEN DETECTED!!!"
He shoots a beam of PURE SEXISM towards Uro, who was unable to dodge it, quickly, she releases Yuji, and he freefalls into the ground below.
Uro falls unconscious, but she isn't dead.
Thankfully, she's just built different.
Unlike that FRAUDkuna.
"No way! Another baddie down! You'll pay for this! Mahito!"
Yuji quickly rushes inside of Jujutsu Headquarter with a piece of Mahito's body, yelling for Nobara:
"WOBARA WUGISAKI!!! WHERE THE FUCK IS YOU BITCH?!"
Nobara then appears, carrying a comically large spoon on her back, yelling:
"I'm right here MF, throw it back!"
Yuji misheard her command, and began twerking.
"NO IDIOT!!! Throw that shit on the ground!"
Nobara Kugisaki then pulls out a comically large nail and slam it into Mahito's pound of flesh. The beast rapidly approaches, despite the remaining sorcerers doing their best to hold the line.
"Strawdoll Technique: Resonance!"
Nobara uses her comically large spoon to activate her no-diff technique: Model Gege Akutami.
CRASH!! CRACK!!!
Tengen's Merger instantly yells out:
"AHHHHH FUUUUUCCCCKKKKK!!!"
And Yuji, started to crack a smile:
"Fuck you, Mahito! You bum ass fraud!"
But as Nobara was about to spam her OP technique, Uraume shows up:
"Maximum: Dead Calm!"
Yuji gets temporarily posessed by the spirit of Naoya Zen'in:
"For fuck's sake! This bitch again?! I HATE WOMEN!!!"
Uraume quickly freezes the surrounding, preventing Nobara from activating her Resonance.
"I will... Avenge Sukuna-sama!"
Uraume crashes out as Yuji prepares to no-diff her, but then, as the fog subsides, Uraume had already formed a handsign - The Shakti Mudra.
Nobara Kugisaki saw that and thought:
"Oh nah, we finna lose!"
Uraume let out a chilling breeze:
"領域展開: 白霞罸."
Transliteration:
"Ryoiki Tenkai: Hakka No Togame."
Translation:
"Domain Expansion: Censure of the White Haze."
All of a sudden, the air hung still as ice forms all over a city-wide area. Everything that was moving is no longer in motion.
The ice didn't just cover; it transformed. Every leaf on every tree was a delicate, intricate work of art, every pond a tapestry of frost. The wind itself seemed to have frozen, the haze of white mist settling like frosted glass windows over the scene, giving everything an otherworldly glow.
Uraume, with her ethereal beauty, stood at the epicenter of chaos. Her white hair, almost luminescent against the backdrop of the frost, cascaded down like the first snowflakes of an eternal winter. Her skin, pale and flawless, seemed to mirror the ice that now encased the world around her. Her lips, a soft beige, were set in a line of serene focus.
Yuji Itadori was frozen mid-question:
"Is that Rukia's Bankai?!"
Even the monsterous form of Tengen's Merger was halted without difficulty. Mahito's features were eerily preserved in ice, his destructive intent forever paused, his roars silenced by the cold. The scales, once fearsome, now sparkled like diamonds under the frozen star.
Uraume stood, posing like a runway model as the freezing air glitters in her presence. Each shards catching light in a kaleidoscope of cold brilliance.
She had done it, she low-diffed the main protagonist. Back then, she didn't even had to use her domain to no-diff Hakari Kinji.
"I won, Sukuna-sama, I did it, I avenged you."
But then, she heard a footstep from behind her. It was none other than Nobara Kugisaki, along with her weapon of choice.
"What?! Impossible?! How?!"
Uraume yells out in confusion, but Nobara softly smirks, she said:
"Ey doc, can I get some ice scream?"
Uraume, confused, quickly realizes what she was referring to a Vine, made by King Bach, back in the Heian Era.
"This Vine!! I haven't seen this since the Heian Era!!"
Thusly, Uraume replied, on instinct:
"Only a spoonful."
Nobara cackles as she swung the comically large spoon at Uraume, shattering her into a million pieces.
Uraume's technique ends, turning the ice back into water, which floods Jujutsu High. But that doesn't matter! Nobara quickly returns as Yuji fell to his knees.
The Merger did not even hesitate for a second before it began charging its Atomic Breath attack:
"D.E.I. DETECTED!!!"
Godzilla Mahito aims towards Nobara and Yuji, ready unleash absolute devastation, but it was already too late:
"STRAWDOLL TECHNIQUE: RESONANCE!!!"
Mahito cried out in pain as he shot it across the country, cutting Mount Fuji into two.
He falls down, shaking the earth. But Nobara did not let up, the second she regains her footing, she struck it again! And again! And again!
RESONANCE! RESONANCE! RESONANCE! RESONANCE!
RESONANCE! RESONANCE! RESONANCE! RESONANCE!
BLACK FLASH!!!
Nobara hits her second ever Black Flash! Defeating Godzilla Mahito! The creature quickly bursts open, releasing the soul and bodies of every Japanese civilian back to where they were before the ritual activated.
The sky darkened as the swirling mass bursts into the air like a mushroom cloud. Once melded into the monstrous form, all 100 million lives were released in a torrential flood that engulfed the whole of Japan.
A reverse exodus of the damned, a liberation of the unwillingly bound. Each soul, each body, sought out its origin, some appearing to recognize their path, others floating aimlessly until they found their way.
The air was filled with a mournful, yet relieved, chorus as the spirits reunited with their physical forms, some collapsing in exhaustion, others simply disappearing back into the fabric of the city.
As the last of the souls were freed, the once mighty Godzilla Mahito was revealed for what it had become: a pathetic, humanoid patch-face creature, all raggedy and beaten.
It lay there, its form unrecognizable from its former monstrous glory, now just a pitiful, defeated entity.
The ground around it was littered with remnants of the souls' departure, a mixture of spectral energy and earthly matter, like the aftermath of a supernatural storm.
The creature's eyes, if one could call them that, were hollow, reflecting the emptiness of its existence without the power of the souls it had once commanded. It was a stark reminder of the impermanence of power, the fragility of existence, and the ultimate triumph of my GOAT WOBARA WUGISAKI!!!
"Mahito..."
Mahito, in his real form, quickly begs for his life:
"No! Not again! Please! Wuji! Don't kill me! Please! I'll- uh I'LL SUCK YO #### MAN!!! JUST DON'T KILL ME!!! PLEASE!!!"
Yuji stares him down, cracking his knuckles:
"I'm you, Mahito, you're me."
Mahito prostrates himself:
"Pwease! My glorious GOAT, Wuji HIMtadori! Pwease spare me! Don't- Don't kill me pwease! I'm sowwy!"
But then Nobara appears from behind him:
"Yokoso, watashi no Cursed Society."
Mahito pleads to her too:
"Nobara Aizen! Pwease! Forgive me!!! I'm sowwy!"
The air was charged with tension, a palpable dread that seemed to seep into every crack in the concrete and every shadow in the ruined city.
Nobara Kugisaki, her face set with an unyielding resolve, stood before Mahito, her only remaining eye burning with a fire that seemed to match the intensity of her words.
She ignored his desperate, panicked cries, her voice rising in a chant that carried the weight of an apocalypse:
"Transcend infinity, piercing veil..."
And Mahito panics as if Nobara was about to gun down his whole family or something:
"No! No! Nonononono! Wait! Wait wait wait! Hey! Just wait... Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait!"
Nobara continues chanting as Mahito kept on begging, groveling pathetically at her feet:
"Unleash destruction, tremble and wail.
Limitless flames, eternal wrath,
Quintuplet dragons of feral past."
Each word from Nobara seemed to pull at the very fabric of reality, the atmosphere around them growing heavy with the imminent release of unfathomable power. Mahito's jaw dropped, his eyes wide with the realization that his end was not just near—it was inevitable.
Nobara Aizen did not hesitate as she chants:
"Engulf the 5 continents!
Scatter the 9 seas!
Searing flames of radiant might,
Cleanse the impure, blinding light.
Manifest the fury of celestial smite,
Burn away darkness, obliterate night."
Mahito's jaw drops as Nobara Kugisaki points her index upward:
"HADO #99: GORYUTENMETSU!!!"
At her behest, 5 swirling dragons of destruction came forth to annihilate Mahito. Yuji Itadori watched this whole thing happen with a big ass smile on his face.
They descended upon Mahito, their fiery bodies engulfing him, the air around them shimmering with heat so intense it warped reality - Like a river of Black Flashes.
The dragons' breath was a tempest of fire, reducing everything in their path to ashes, obliterating Mahito's form with a ferocity that left no trace behind. The ground where he stood was scorched, turned into a crater of glass and molten rock.
RIP BOZO
If you're wonder how she was able to use a Bleach Kido in Jujutsu Kaisen series... It was a binding vow made between her and Gege Akutami.
This binding vow ensures that Nobara can use Kido whenever she damn pleases. While Gege gets to rewrite the ending of JJK in a satisfactory way.
"Damn, we actually did it. We finished Jujutsu Kaisen."
Kenjaku was there too, flying across the sky as an Omukade. Yuji took notice of him, and began yelling:
"Mom?!"
Kenjaku immediately flew away and Yuji chases after him:
"You still haven't paid child support!
Get The Fuck Back Here!"
Nobara saw Yuji running and quickly went along:
"WHERE TF YOU THINK YOU GOING HOE?!"
As he flew across the setting sky, Kenjaku saw a portal open up, and escapes reality through that gate.
Yuji saw this and calls out for Uro Takako:
"NAKED BITCH! I CHOOSE YUUUUUUU!"
Uro, being the Bad Bitch that she is, quickly flew to launch both Yuji and Nobara through the same portal as Kenjaku.
The gate closes shut just as they made it through, to uncharted territory. Meanwhile, Uro is left to meet with the remaining sorcerers.
Yuta went up and ask Uro Takako:
"Babe? Where did they go?"
Maki, pissed off, hit him in the head and yelled:
"Who're you calling 'babe'?! Jackass!!"
BONK!
Aoi Todo and Choso looks on in a mix of confusion and sadness. Todo himself said:
"Wherever you are bro, I hope you're doing well."
Choso stood alongside Todo, arms-crossed, asking:
"Wait... Are you even his real brother?"
Todo casually admits:
"Nah, I'm fucking delusional lol."
Choso pats him on the back, stating:
"Well either way, you sure act like one."
Todo shed a singular tear:
"Thanks bro... I almost forgot, you guys wanna go to Takada's concert? It's on me!"
Choso smiles, and the two then became best friends.
Inumaki however, was less than enthusiastic:
"Make it clap."
Using cursed speech, Inumaki had forced Todo, Choso, Maki, Yuta, Uro, Kirara, and Miwa to start twerking on command.
"Inumaki!? Why?! Was it because we ate your sushi this morning?!"
Yuta yells out as he is forced to start twerking against his will. All of a sudden, a portal opens behind Miwa Kasumi, and a hand, covered in red silk, appeared to grab her by the suit collar.
"Hey guys?!"
Miwa Kasumi was quickly stolen away by a mysterious villain, and the Jujutsu Cast just stood there in shock.
Inumaki, realizing that this was all his fault, accidentally said:
"Fuck."
Instantly realizing what he's done, Inumaki immediately turned back to try and stop the orgy:
"Wait... Fuck! No!"
He failed miserably.
A FONTAINE OF SORROW
ACT 2 - E Pluribus Unum
END
Chapter 103: RECAP
Chapter Text
BOOK 1
Of Silk & Rubber: A Snezhnayan Song
The Sinister Six - A group of elite Pagan Deities - Lead by Satan, attacked New York on The Christmas Eve of 2023 to test out their skills and abilities.
They narrowly failed to cleanly kill Peter Parker in a way that would both hide their involvement and stirr up a holy war in New York.
In the end, multiple Avengers showed up to stop them, only to fail. Apollo, The Greco-Roman god of Light, detonated himself, wiping out a large chunk of New York.
Kamala Khan loses her left eye, Peter Parker loses his right arm. Yusuf Khan, Kamala's father, is dead; and her mother, Muneeba Khan, is pregnant, and has breast cancer.
The Sinister Six miraculously escapes with stolen artefacts from The Sanctum Sanctorum, Dr. Strange has been sealed within the Prison Realm, Captain Marvel has disappeared,...
And an exceptionally evil variant of Wanda Maximoff had been freed from her imprisonment.
The Avengers were blamed for the catastrophy, due to biased evidence framing them, orchestrated by Satan. The story ends with Goddess Athena's first appearance.
BOOK 2
Of Silk & Rubber: A Fontaine of Sorrow
ACT 1: Iustidia Omnia Vincit
Theme: The consequences of Blind Trust.
A dystopian, post-apocalyptic narrative following the nuclear devastation of New York City on Christmas Eve 2023.
The Avengers were blamed, then most were jailed, held within an unknown location.
The story mainly revolves around two disabled heroes:
Peter Parker (now one-armed) and Kamala Khan (now one-eyed), took refuged within the abandoned apartment complex named Parker Tower.
They are joined by Muneeba Khan, Kamala's pregnant mother, who then gave birth to a newborn named Amani Sana Khan - An exceptionally intelligent, yet still incomprehensible baby.
During their peaceful life following the disaster, Kamala Khan had grown attached to Peter Parker, treating him more as a future husband, than just a simple friend in need.
Muneeba gave her blessings with the hopes that Kamala and Peter will eventually married, as the child within her womb was about to be born.
After the birth of Amani Sana Khan, mere weeks later, two of the 16 tenants were brutally murdered.
They are thrust into a deadly murder mystery orchestrated by Wanda Maximoff, a self-proclaimed Goddess who manipulates events to entertain herself, indifferent to the suffering of others.
She introduces an incredibly obvious double-murder mystery, forcing all of the remaining tenants of Parker Tower to solve it under threat of death or worse.
Wanda frequently intervenes, pausing time and altering the rules of the trial. Even summoning fictional characters as well as real people just to entertain herself while the cast runs around like headless chickens.
Peter Parker manages to seduce Wanda, trading his freedom and virginity to save the remaining tenants, breaking Kamala Khan's heart.
Then, it is revealed that half of the tenants were accomplices to the murder, causing Peter Parker to go mad. Wanda punishes his disobedience by decapitating both him, and Kamala Khan.
ACT 1 ends with a glorious battle Wanda and her pawn had set up, culminating in the death of The President of The USA - Joe Biden, Brie Larson - Captain Marvel; The Freeing of The Avengers, who were captured and blamed for the events of New York 2023.
ACT 2:
E Pluribus Unum
Theme: Social Darwinism, Natural Selection, From-Many-To-Few, Merging, Convergence, Evolution.
Kenjaku, a pawn Wanda had summoned was tasked with writing this story for Act 2. Thusly, Kenjaku - being a mad sorcerer whose goals involves escaping from the boredom caused by immortality - proceeds to write a sort of tournament arc between the major factions of the stories:
-Pagan Unity / Allied Forces (Features Satan, Lilith, Apollo,...)
Their goals involve overthrowing the Abrahamic faiths and re-establish themselves as ruler once more.
-Abrahamic Faiths / The Axis (Features Angels, Saints, and God)
Their goals involve defeating the Pagans, hold onto power, and avoid battling Wanda Maximoff at all costs.
-Wanda's Totality / The End Totality (Features Endermen, Fictional Characters, Real people, Wanda herself.)
Their goals is to simply entertain Wanda Maximoff and worship her as a Goddess. Wanda herself only wishes to eliminate her own boredom.
-Misc (Features normal humans who aren't yet aligned with any of the aboved. Like Tohsaka Aoi, Mark Hoffman, Edward Elric...)
Their goals are varied, much like real humans. Each one too unique to properly list here.
ACT 2 introduces multiple characters and factions; fleshed out the dynamics and relationships between previously established characters; expanded on the lore, history, world, and figures surrounding the cult of Wanda Maximoff.
Battle after battle, see how the world was changed. People live and die in accordance to chance and anarchy, bereft of sanctity nor dignity.
This was the truth of Act 2 - the parables of battle: Where there exists multiple groups of people, there must also be war. And said war must end decisively, lest it continues on indefinitely. It is inevitable, it is irrefutable... Coexistence is impossible.
Wanda wanted a stunning finale, so she had her pawns engage in a few glorious and drawn out battles based on the alternate ending of her favorite manga.
RECAP OVER
ACT 3 begins next chapter...
When? Idk lol. Prob a few months.
-Your Beloved Wanda W. Waximoff
Chapter 104: One-Armed Spider (ACT 3)
Chapter Text
A FONTAINE OF SORROW
ACT 3 - Claves Sancti Petri
Chapter 1
= = One-Armed Spider = =
Thursday, Februrary 22nd, 2024
Limbo - Resting Place of Souls
"Death to knowledge,
Death to science."
Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff, as Peter Parker awoke. He was naked, floating in pure nothingness, when his eyes finally opened.
He looked, and lo, nothing but stars in the midst of darkness. He opened his mouth, but he could not speak, instead, Wanda - The Witch of Scarlet Tears stood in front of him and smiled:
"Death, Death, Death, Death."
Peter Parker grabbed his own head and screamed, but there wasn't any sound. Because he had no mouth. He cried, but there wasn't any tears.
"Alexandria must burn."
These words burned into his skull, like maggots feasting on the back of his mind. He need to scratch it out, gouge his eyes and pull them out. But he couldn't.
There was nothing that he could do. This was his punishment, for choosing empathy over her.
"This Opera I wrote..."
Wanda, The Author of this story spoke.
"I left room in it for improv, but you just had to over do it, didn't you? Serves you right, husband."
Peter looked down, and he had no legs. He tried to crawl away, but he had no arms, saved for one, his right - the one Apollo took from him.
"Now, I'm gonna say this once, and never again..."
Wanda's eyes stared directly into his soul:
"If you disobey me, I will wipe out your whole race."
Peter closes his eyes as her lips met with his. Wanda thus spoke:
"I'm glad you understand, let us start again... From zero."
When he opened his eyes again, he was lying upon a bed of flowers. The stars have faded, replaced by the scent of crushed petals.
"Wake up! Fool!"
The Goblin's voice calls to him. And he awakens.
"To think that you're actually that stupid, pa~thetic."
Once again, an illusion appeared before him, the voice of Norman Osborne, as well as his image, standing over him, scorn etched upon his face like a cattle's brand.
"I warned you, didn't I? Poor Peter Parker. No good deed goes unpunished."
The Green Goblin then faded away just as Peter jolted upward.
He's back, he's actually alive. Once he turned his head around, he saw the headless corpse of Ms. Marvel (Kamala Khan).
He screamed like never before. Such a bloodcurdling scream, it made an echo within the whole complex, startling everybody.
Muneeba Khan (Mother of Kamala Khan) was the first to arrive, she went there with her newborn (Amani Sana Khan) still in her arms.
"P-Peter! My goodness! I was in the middle of prayer!"
Peter stared at her with empty eyes, paralyzed from shock, tearing up yet almost on the verge of suicide.
Muneeba saw her daughter's corpse and sighed:
"She's not here yet, but you! Peter! You're back!"
Peter Parker touched the decapitation scar on his neck and asked:
"What happened?"
Muneeba replied:
"Wanda killed my daughter, she said that she would revive you both. But obviously that requires patience."
Peter looked at Kamala once again, and in his head, he blamed no one else but himself. A small pause went by, before he asked yet another question:
"What about the others?"
Muneeba heard footsteps echoing from the hallways and said:
"Mark Hoffman is now mayor, Jigsaw is dead, Tohsaka and Kariya are packing up, Eddie and Cassidy have already left, so did Kanade and her sister."
Muneeba forgot about two other tenants, and so Peter asked:
"What about Andrew and Ashley?"
To which she is startled into remembering:
"Ah, they made the same deal with Wanda as Kanade and Hibiki did. So they're in the End Totality."
Tohsaka Aoi, healthy and no longer crippled, ran into the room, with Kariya Matou trailing behind her. Tohsaka yelped:
"I'm here! What's wrong!?"
Kariya recognized the dead man walking and said:
"Holy shit, she really did brought you back!"
Peter, still shocked at how much had happened since he's gone, stood up and asked:
"Please explain everything to me."
And that's when Wanda Maximoff teleported behind him:
"Husband~<3"
Dead silence. Not a word, not a sound.
Only the echoes of her whispers:
"Aishiteru~<3"
They all froze up from sheer terror, it was as if The Witch herself caused their mind to go limp, simply by existing.
Nobody could speak in her presence, her entrance alone gave them chills in the sense that they've died a billion times before.
Wanda wrapped her arms around Peter's hips and gave him but a peck on the back of his ear. The Author whispers to her creation:
"I did it~ I rebuilt New York. And I had Hoffman be the Mayor."
Peter's pupils dilate as if he's being stabbed in the back, into the kidney, and that she's actively twisting the knife to make him bleed.
But nothing is happening, all they can see, is that of a loving wife embracing her young husband from behind.
"I went ahead and rewatched Re:Zero in preparation for this ACT, if nothing else, I am exceptionally ready to grant you all mental anguish."
Wanda Maximoff - The Author spoke, but Peter did not yet understand what she was saying:
"What do you mean by that?"
His voice was coarse, dry, and slow, as if he was a corpse that was brought back to repay its debt. Wanda was as elegant, and motherly as always:
"I am the author of this story, and I took my inspirations very seriously. This ACT, will be based on Tappei's style. In short, you're about to suffer for my sake."
What she meant to say was that: Subaru Natsuki suffered, and so Peter Parker must suffer too.
"W-why? I did everything you asked for?"
Peter moaned, his body felt as if it had been resting atop a mattress of needles. Wanda pat him on the head as she continued on whispering:
"Because you still haven't learned your lesson. And neither did she~"
She points to the headless corpse of Kamala Khan:
"You will both endure, and be forced to choose, to save one life over another, over and over. That is my test, if you pass, I will grant you a place within my Totality."
Peter Parker dared to asked:
"And if we fail?"
Wanda proceeds to quote Thanos:
"I will bathe the Starways in your blood."
She leaves, teleporting away, and everybody simultaniously collapses into the ground. Peter narrates:
"It felt like my heart had stopped, that her hand was physically squeezing my lungs."
Muneeba describes the sensation:
"Chills ran down my whole body, my body was frozen in place. It was the devil! Shaitan! That's who she really is! A demon of winter snow and fiery autumn!"
Tohsaka Aoi is traumatized:
"Physically, it felt like my legs had been twisted into snapping, like I was a dead chicken. Mentally, it was worse than rape. Such a horrible feeling, I'd rather die in an infinite death loop."
Kariya Matou curls into a fetus position:
"Is this how it felt to be violated? Tohsaka, I'm so sorry. I really am a horrible person. I should die. I should die but if I die I can't protect Sakura from the next Holy Grail War. To hell with you! Zouken Matou!"
To stand near Wanda Maximoff, even for just a second, can feel like a whole year has passed while you're slowly drowning. That is simply how it felt... To be oppressed.
Wanda Maximoff... Is The Goddess of Tyranny.
The perfect embodiment of Oppression, her domain includes:
Human Trafficking, Slavery, Rape, Genocide, Pedophilia, Kidnapping, Murder, Extortion, Dismemberment, Pain, Insomnia, Starvation, Drowning, Immolation, Entombment, Execution, Judgement, Eternity, War, Famine, Plague, Conquest, Death, Isolation, Darkness, Memory, Hell, Religion, God...
Muneeba Khan suddenly realizes, and asked Peter for clarification:
"Wait... What did she told you about the future? Since we're nothing but fictional characters to her, what did she say about the story in this Arc?"
Peter Parker, remembering what Wanda told him back then, paraphrased:
"She said that Re:Zero was her main inspiration for this ACT. If you don't know, it is a Seinen Isekai fantasy, filled with unimaginable horrors and insurmountable struggles."
Kariya Matou and Tohsaka Aoi, being Japanese, instantly understood:
"We have ran out of luck, pain is the only thing we can look forward to."
They said it in unison, two people who are completely incompatible with each other suddenly united when it comes to fear.
"I'm leaving."
Tohsaka made the right choice.
"Sorry, Subaru- I mean! Peter Parker, but I can't endure any more of this shit! ACT 1 was already too much, but ACT 3 sounds like hell on steroids! No thanks!"
Kariya followed Tohsaka, they both left for the first flight out of New York, back into Fuyuki. You know its bad when two characters from the most depressing anime in their franchise (Fate/Zero) would rather endure that again than to stay here.
Peter Parker, Muneeba Khan, and her newborn daughter are the only ones left. Kamala Khan's corpse remains still, not a single sign of struggle nor revival.
"She said she rebuilt New York, I wanna see."
Peter Parker walked up to Muneeba Khan and knelt, he did not need to say a word, but she knew. Muneeba readily gave him a hug to soothe his anguish, without hesitation.
They are also technically family since Muneeba had adopted him as her legal son. (This happened before ACT 1, but after Snezhnayan Song.)
Peter had made a promise, a few weeks ago (Back during the hospital stay in ACT 1):
"Kamala, if we both liked each other so much... Then why don't we get married?"
But he betrayed her, in trying to save everyone, he entered into a covenant with Wanda Maximoff instead.
Kamala was heart broken, but there was nothing she could do, and now she's dead, all because of him.
"Poor Peter Parker~ HAHAHAHAHA!!!"
The voice of The Green Goblin once again echoed within his mind.
It's getting harder to ignore... I wonder... How long would it take, for Peter to start crashing out?
Later... Muneeba Khan showed him a video recap of every major event that happened during his absence:
AMERICAN NEWS
+Wanda rebuilt New York and renames it GOTHAM CITY.
+Mark Hoffman is now mayor of Gotham, re-designating it as a Prison Colony.
+Trump is now president - Ukraine on life-support.
+All criminals from within the United States of America are hereby deported into Gotham City. Including the illegals.
+Public Executions held daily in Gotham, livestreamed on Kick.
+Highest ratings ever for an American President?
+Mysterious bat vigilante beats minorities.
+St. Louis flooded, nobody cares.
+Kendrick Lamar rode a bicycle and shot Drake.
+All hollywood celebrities deemed non-essential.
INTERNATIONAL NEWS
+Wakanda had successfully conquered Kenya, Somalia, Ethiopia, Uganda after a surprise declaration of war.
+Queen Ramonda declares total war on all of Africa, deeming Wakanda to be the one nation worthy of uniting "All Under Heaven."
+Vladimir Putin praises the UN & NATO for being stupid.
+Bukele of Salvador drops crime rate to -10%.
+North Korea blew up.
+China nukes Taiwan, expects reparations.
+Japan finally loses its virginity, is pregnant.
+Vietnam no longer exists.
+Mexican President killed in coup, Tacobell arrested.
+Pakistan nukes India, India unaffected.
+Argentina enters Golden Age after human sacrifice.
+Venezuela stops printing money, is rich.
+Chile overthrowned by bored CIA asset.
+Turkey revokes Hasan Piker's muslim card.
+Muslim world unites after Israel's Fall.
+Muslim world in shambles after Palestine fell.
+Cure for cancer found, then lost.
PAGAN NEWS (From The Totality Channel)
+Greek Gods vandalizes Christian monuments.
+Goddess Athena complains about race-swapping in Christopher Nolan's The Oddysey.
+Thor battles Gorr The Godbutcher, gamblers placing bets.
+Apollo (who cut off Peter's right arm) was seen laughing atop the ruins of St. Patrick's.
+Lilith (who plucked out Kamala's left eye) gave birth to yet another demi-god.
+Iblis Shaitan (The Devil) said that he's finished tricking muslims into blowing themselves up.
And then, Muneeba showed Peter Parker a video recapping an infamous incident that shook the nation:
Wanda Maximoff had exterminated the Native American population for daring to suggest that they own the land she stood on. When rudely asked for a comment by MSNBC, she said:
"Funny, how you can stand without your legs."
The reporters were all dismembered from the hips down. And it wasn't just the ones in America, every MSNBC field journalist, regardless of location, were dismembered, all at once.
They lived, of course. But that's the point, she didn't want them dead, she wants them to suffer.
Peter covers his mouth in shock, not knowing what to do. Muneeba warns him, while her baby still in her arms:
"By Allah, you fucked up. Try not to stir her WRATH, control your emotion, practice PATIENCE."
Peter Parker took a deep breath and sighs, disappointed with himself, he shakes his head while yelling:
"This is the worst starting point ever!"
Meanwhile, in the Oval Office...
"I own you, but you get to own everything else; that's the deal."
Wanda privately spoke to the 47th President Donald Trump within the oval office, to which he replied:
"Huge! Now could you please kill Elon Musk? Now that I have you, I don't need him."
Elon Musk died peacefully in his house that very same evening. His last words, as stated on X, were reportedly:
"Imagine dying, lmao."
Ownership of X then fell into the hands of Regulus Corneas - Former CEO of Sexism & a Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing Greed.
Who then renamed the site into: "The Gospel."
The Gospel (Formerly X [Formerly Twitter]) now hosts propaganda and religious extremist content on behalf of The End Totality, promoting values such as: Legalism, Anti-Intellectualism, Social Darwinism, Eugenics, Utilitarianism, Nationalism,... Just to troll.
The platform also had a major crackdown on the so-called "Reddit-Leaning Content." An exceptionally vague description meant to help combat left-wing extremist content such as Hasan Piker's hate speech against Jewish people.
Major news organizations were banned for having a "left-wing bias," and celebrities who can't keep their mouths shut about politics were also erased from the platform.
Curiously, brands who pulled advertisement from The Gospel had many of their executives dying mere hours after the decision was public. With most of the media suspecting Regulus Corneas himself to be the culprit.
When approached for a comment by CNN reporters, our beloved archbishop Regulus Corneas yapped:
(LORE ACCURATE REGULUS YAP - Inspired by Tappei Nagatsuki)
"Now listen here~ Nobody loves the 1st amendment more than me. No one! I was there when it was written. Me! Regulus Corneas, the most sublime and glorious existence IN ALL OF FICTION. The archbishop that would no-diff most of your favorite anime verses. Me! Regulus Corneas, the one whose rights you shouldn't be trampling on, whose very presence elevates this pathetic little rock you call a planet into something worth mentioning. Do you even comprehend the privilege of talking to me? No! Of course you don't. Your tiny, insignificant minds couldn't possibly grasp the full radiance of my being. I've turned this cesspool of a platform into my personal soap box where I can dispense truth and dox any and all who dares to rebuke me! Not only that! I've found it in my humble, magnificent, benevolent soul a shard of kindness, kindness that lead me to share this gift for all of my fellow sin archbishops. So that they may, in their own original yet twisted ways, especially when compared to my utterly flawless existence, share the TRUTH of our Gospel! (Interviewer Leaves) Lowly peasant! Stupid worm! Dumb ape! Baboon! Where do you think you're going?! I'm not finished talking yet! (Loud Dying Noises) (Buildings Collapsing) (Children Crying) There we go, now that I've took out both of your legs, I can finally continue my TedTalk, as I was saying, I made that forgettable site you worms called X into a beacon of truth with my own money that my more than 200 wives had generously donated into my coffers! With my own two hands, and a bunch others belonging to the worthless families of my enemies, I've built a monument to my benevolence, and a mouth piece for our cult! The Cult of The Witch! But then again, 'cult' might be an outdated word, since RELIGION and FAITH both do a much better job at conveying our true status. SO DON'T YOU DARE QUESTION ME! Regulus Corneas! The one who stood at The Witch's side when she rewrote your ill-made, ill-conceived, ill-suited world into her personal playground! When she finally took pity upon your insignificant homeworld into a cherished paradise that you could never hoped to achieve on your own! Yes, THAT admirable witch, who sculpted Gotham from the ashes of your worthless rat-infested, homeless-infested, crime-ridden New York! While you scurry like ants beneath her heel, I was there to see it through! Did you got all that? Good, because I'm not finished talking. You came to me, asking me, and yet you dare to walk away?! FOOLISH! You CNN reporters are all MAGGOTS! Parasites whose true colors reveal themselves the second you realize that nobody actually gave a shit about your meaningless reports. You cut me from the air during that interview way back and you think I haven't noticed! You walked away after explicitly asking me to use my Authority of Yap! By doing so, you have inexplicably violated my rights! My inalienable First Admendment rights to Free Speech! Not even ONE of my armada of more than 200 wives has ever dared to interrupt, much less raise their voice, nor open their mouths against me unprompted! Because they! Are! PERFECT! Unlike you! You spineless, sniveling, microphone-clutching parasite! You fucking mainstream news organization! CNN can kiss my frolicking ASS! If they think they can just waltz up to REGULUS motherfucking CORNEAS, the Little King who needs no crown because his existence is coronation enough?! Please! I'll trample your entire network underfoot and call it a warm-up. So fuck off! I'm done talking to you, you waste of fucking space!"
End Chapter Poem:
"This world is mine,
But nothing owns me;
Nothing but you."
-Regulus Corneas
Chapter 105: One-Eyed Snake
Chapter Text
Thursday, Februrary 22nd, 2024
Jannah - Islamic Heaven
"Awake, don't be afraid."
Archangel Jibreel (Gabriel) spoke, its gentle voice akin to a whisper of water over emerald stones. The air is thick with jasmine and light, and the bed she's resting on evokes her father's embrace.
"You're in a better place now, Kamala Khan. You've been deemed worthy, even if you don't agree."
Her eyes open to greet forestry, green stretching 'neath a perfect cyan sky. It was so vibrant you could almost mistake it for a painting.
"My head? I was... Decapitated. And my eye! It's back! I have both eyes again! Haha! YES!!"
Kamala spoke as she slid her fingers along her face and neck; no scars, no blood, it's all clean. As if nothing ever happened.
"Wanda Maximoff - Focalor... She is a false god; spewing lies like water from a fountain of sorrow."
Jibreel watched as Kamala rose from her bed made out of literal hope and joy. She breathes out, still not yet realizing where she is:
"I knew that... Oh... Wait... I'm in heaven-"
Finally she understood, the lips contort into a smile, all worries, doubts, and past regrets were utterly erased. Replaced with euphoric triumph.
"I'M IN HEAVEN!!!"
Kamala Khan rejoices, jumping around with her arms flailing. Jibreel took the form of an unassuming man, it could be anyone, randomly, and without bias nor favortism.
"Now that you're here, Allah (SWT) wants to talk to you."
Jibreel spoke and Kamala turned to face him, eyes glinting with jubilation, still smirking, arms jittering, unable to control herself:
"Wait! I want to see my father! Please!"
The Archangel smiles kindly, as if to appreciate her golden heart, he said:
"Of course, family is always first after all."
Yusuf Khan was then teleported in front of them, confused, he understood everything the moment he saw his daughter:
"Kamala!? Baby!"
A father's reunion with his daughter. A wonderful scenery, worthy of a renaissance painting. Within the garden, in the presence of an angel, under the watchful eye of Allah.
They cried together.
"Dad, I love you! I missed you so much! I couldn't! I couldn't! It was so hard to live without you by my side."
Kamala cried into his arms, and Yusuf cried into her head:
"I know! I know! I missed you too! You and her! But it's ok now, we're here! Your mom, where is your mom?"
Kamala then had a face of utter terror and defeat, in an instant, her eyes loses all of its colors, her breath quickens, and her legs began to shake:
"She's- She's still alive. With my sister, Amani! She was just born a few weeks ago. Oh no, they're still out there! We- I HAVE TO-"
Yusuf Khan was relieved to hear that his wife did not have a miscarriage, and better yet, his youngest daughter was born:
"Amani? That's a beautiful name."
Kamala Khan nodded:
"Amani Sana Khan."
The two once again hugged, eyes closed, just enjoying the only respite they've been able to have thus far. Wonderful, simply wonderful. To see familiar love bloom in such a manner.
Finally, Kamala turns away to ask:
"Jibreel? Is there a way-"
The Archangel immediately replied, cutting her off:
"No. We have to follow the rules. Explicit instructions, direct orders. Allah (SWT) himself commands it. If we fail to follow protocal, all of paradise will be lost."
Kamala loses heart, a bit of hope stripped away so cruelly by fate, but she's still got that fire inside of her eyes, that immesurable will:
"She'll be fine. She's strong. I believe in her. My mother? She's the strongest woman I know."
Her father, Yusuf Khan, also collaborated:
"I can attest to that, she's exceptionally faithful, steadfast, and utter uncompromising, even in the face of armageddon. If there's one person who can withstand it, it's Muneeba Khan."
Such a happy family they are. Doting on each other like this. Tell me, reader. Do you dream of such a present? Do you wish for such a future?
If you have, then I'm sorry to disappoint. All Fiction.
You will never achieve such an ideal in life, for reality is often disappointing. Life is cruel, unjust, unfair, unbalanced.
I hope you haven't forgotten who's really running the show. Who's narrating the story. Who's writing the script.
No one else but me, Wanda Maximoff. Your favorite antagonist.
But you must be confused, "All these names and titles?" How many do I have? And how much longer do I plan to toy with your bleeding heart?
Well...
I am Focalor, I am Justice, I am Tyranny. They call me Goddess, Tyrant, Leader, Despot, God-Empress. I've brought The Eternal Eclipse, destroyed The First of Dawn. Created Peace, Tranquility, Security, and Order. I am the Mother of The Void, The First and Only One. The mountains bow at my resolve, the rivers bend beneath my gaze. I am The True Hypocrisy, The Perfect Paradox, The Fontaine of Sorrow, The Bringer of Limitless Tears. They've once called me Cruelty, Sin, and Regret. I saw them paved the road with the blood of my believers, only to drown in their own excrement. Yes, I am what I am. The Author, The Witch, The Scarlet Letter, The Maxim of Brutality, the Wanderer of True Suffering. A Mountain of Madness I spew, a Library of Ruina make up my mind. I hurt without thinking, I take without pause. I am The One Who Ruined Everything, The Doomsday, The Giver of Slavery. I bring the Night and Darkness Everlasting. I have as many names as there are rivers, as many titles as there are ways to live. I am god, simple as.
A rift then opens beneath Kamala's foot, a horde of unseen hands arose to grab her, dragging her back into darkness.
She screams, and her father, screamed her name as he failed to save her once again. Jibreel stood horrified, and frozen by fear and utter terror:
"No... It can't be! You shouldn't be here!"
Oh Jibreel, you beautiful ignorant child. You should've learned by now. The only reason why the story hasn't ended yet, is because I wanted entertainment.
Can't blame me for playing with my food. I've been imprisoned for a very long time, during said time, I agonized over the script, but now that I'm free. I've taken the liberty to take away your liberty.
The Archangel tried to cut down my arms, but then I spoke:
"If you wish to take me down, you'll have cut a thousand more arms, half of what Satella could summon."
Kamala's last image in heaven was the sight of her horrified father and Archangel Jibreel, all struggling to save her, only to fail.
"DADDY!!!"
Your God cannot save your here, child. For I was there when she was born. (Wanda misgenders Allah because she's petty, not because she's transphobic.)
Actually, I am transphobic. Now stop trying to make me less evil than I actually am.
Engulfed in darkness, Kamala Khan struggled until she once again sleeps. Her only remaining eye, the right one then opens, and the black obsidian ceiling mocked her with her own reflection.
"No... My left eye... It's still gone!"
A bed of flowers beneath her, dried blood around her neck. A massive scar that's proof of her execution.
"Kamala!!"
The voice of a man she liked calls to her. Who else but The Amazing Spider-Man? Who else but The Spectacular Spider-Man?
"Peter!"
Kamala Khan jumped up and ran to hug him:
"I miss you! I thought! I thought that you were dead!"
Peter apologizes profusely, then said:
"That was stupid of me, I wasn't thinking!"
Muneeba Khan and her new born daughter was there too, the mother let out a sigh of relief. To imagine she went all this time, waiting for them, all the stress of being on her own, even if the remaining survivors like Kariya, Tohsaka, and Hoffman did help her.
"Muneeba! I'm-"
But she, in her wisdom, said that:
"No, no, you don't need to apologize. Let's not waste time regretting our pasts. You of all people should know how I feel about that."
She refers to the incident at an airport, where terrorists tried to take over. She was in Pakistan at the time, Kamala Khan wasn't even born yet. Young, and full of life, suddenly faced with instant death.
"You did what you thought was right, now learn from your mistakes. That is what matters, to look towards the future, and continue shaping the present."
But just as Muneeba Khan finished talking, the ground shook. A loud cannon fire echoed from outside. The Courthouse Cathedral Wanda had built for them was suddenly struck by American Artillery.
"What was that?!"
Peter Parker loses his balance, but his Spidey Sense told him that it was of no danger. Kamala Khan, frustrated, began yelling:
"What's next? A civil war?!"
They all ran outside as quick as they could, and when they do, they saw the former Mayor Eric Adams, surrounded by veteran police officers - who were laid off when Mayor Mark Hoffman took charge, a speaker rests in his hand:
"HEY MORON!!" Eric Adams yelps. "Stand ready for my arrival, worm!"
"You WILL help me take down Mark Hoffman! I AM The Rightful Mayor of New York! Your cherished leader who never took bribes! And always have the interests of the people in my heart! Work with me! And together! We can stand against the tyranny of The Witch!"
Peter Parker was horrified at this attempted coup:
"What the fuck is wrong with you?! You corrupt piece of shit?!"
Kamala Khan singles out his grievances and targets it directly:
"Oh great, another wannabe dictator! Larping as a revolutionary! Do you have any idea what Wanda is going to do to you?! This is HER property you're firing at! You dumbass REDDITOR!!"
Eric Adams had at least 2 dozen men with him, using equipments stolen from the Police Department, and also, stolen Museum Artillery from the Civil War.
It is laughable, delusional to think that Eric Adams had any chance of winning. But Eric Adams, being the dumbass that he is, presses forward:
"If you're not with me! You're against me!"
Former Mayor of New York Eric Adams then orders his paid mercenaries to take aim, then fire.
Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, and Muneeba knew that there was no way in hell Wanda isn't going to intervene. Even Amani Sana Khan, who was crying due to the loud noises, knew instinctively that her life was never in danger.
Gunfire, artillery fire, thundering through the air. Each flashes of light, born from ignition, blessed by chemistry, and physics all in one, roared like an earthquake.
The bullets, the shells, they were all aimed at the 4 innocents whom Eric Adams callously threw away the moment he found out that they weren't going to believe his bullshit lies.
"ANO SA~"
It was none other than REGULUS CORNEAS who came to their rescue. Using his own body as a shield, emboldened by his Authority of Greed.
CLASH!! The bullets were stopped, the shells were utterly annihilated upon contact. That was the might of the most glorious existence in the universe.
The might of Regulus Corneas - The Little King with a Lion's Heart.
Everybody stood still, it was all silent on the western front. Peter gasped, Muneeba flinched, Amani smiled, and Kamala snickers with glee.
Eric Adams and his gang of traitors were struck with horrible realization. It was a mistake of a colosal magnitude, eclipsed only by the ass whooping that's about to follow.
Thus spoke Regulus Corneas - Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing Greed:
"My my, that was rather rude, wasn't it? In what world is it deemed acceptable to open fire upon a man who hasn't done any wrong? A man whose name you should know. A man whose master you should fear. My, my, I do believe that this is an egregious violation of my rights! My authority! My life! My body! My existence!"
Eric Adams saw another oppotunity, and ordered his men to:
"Fire at him again! Again!"
RATATATAT x 74
The bullets and the shells kept on flying, but they were annihilated by Regulus' Authority: Stillness of Object's Time, which had created an invincible barrier around his body.
Once Regulus was interrupted, his mood instantly turned sour:
"HUH?! YOU DARE!?"
With a single flick of his arm, the armies are thrown away, cut open, dismembered, and utterly annihilated from existence. Regulus had thrown some sand he kept within his pockets, and through the use of his authority, it has turned each grain into a projectile that's never going to lose momentum, violating physics.
These grains cuts through everything it touches, preserving momentum continuously, never stopping, even after they have exited the atmosphere and into space.
It is infinite, it is perpetually moving, and it will never be stopped by any form of armor nor shield.
This is the true glory of our beloved Archbishop Regulus Corneas, the most sublime and perfect existence in all of Fiction.
"ANO SA~!!!"
Japanese translation: "Now listen here~"
Regulus made sure that Eric Adams remains as the only survivor, so he could yap and lecture him about his wrongs.
But Eric Adams was not uninjured, no, both his arms and legs were obliterated when Regulus froze the momentum of his own breath before unleashing it as a deadly projectile that cut Adams into pieces.
As he lays bleeding to death, Eric Adams cried. While Regulus merrily started yapping:
"You miserable speck of filth! Do you have any idea what you've just done?! You violated MY RIGHTS as a law-abiding citizen of The United States of America! You fired at me! You tried to kill me! I believe that was within my rights to defend myself against your horribly pathetic suicide squad! You dolt! I came here, without weapons, brandishing no armor, nor ill will towards your kin. And yet- And yet- And yet- And yet! YOU dare fire your pathetic toys at my stage? At my audience? At the very air I deign to breathe? This is a violation, a travesty, an assault on my rights - my inalienable, eternal, flawless rights! Look at you, bleeding like a stuck pig, thinking you could challenge me! Haha! ME!! Of all people! Did you honestly think your little cannons, your stolen trinkets, and your goofy asses could ever hoped to scratch me? Me, whose Lion's Heart is stored within every creature on this wretched rock - yes, every last one, from your grimy cops to that sniveling brat in her mother's arms! I am invincible, untouchable, a god among worms, and you dared interrupt my peace? My generosity of not killing you instantly upon my arrival was clearly wasted! Like pearls upon swines! It was gift! A privilege you'll never comprehend, and you repay it with this!? This egregious insult? I could've stopped your world's spin, flicked your city to dust, turned your body to sub-atomic particles! And I did! Just look at your men! Shredded! Gone! Annihilated from existence as if they had never even existed in the first place! Even now, the momentum of my attack still soared across the stars, not even the end of the universe would stop it! That's how powerful I really am!! That's my power, my right to take and keep and crush whatever I please! And you, what are you? A mayor? A leader? A BUM?! Ha! A footnote in my saga, a stain I'll wipe clean with a yawn! I should be well rested, within the confines of my own island, surrounded by my more than 200 wives, yet here I am, wasting words on your broken husk because even you deserve to know your place beneath me! So cry, beg, bleed! I'll let you live just long enough to hear this: you're nothing. Nothing to me, nothing to her, nothing to the universe I grace with my presence! Now return to dust! Homunculus!"
Regulus Corneas proceeds to lightly kicked a pebble, and that pebble suddenly accelerates to half the speed of light, obliterating Eric Adams before exiting the atmostphere within the span of seconds.
Explanation: If Regulus can turn the momentum of an object into a universal constant. He could also pause the acceleration of an object into a universal constant. This allows for any projectile to approach light's speed even with a gentle kick.
Peter Parker, Kamala, Muneeba, and Amani, all had their pupils dilating at the sheer terror and magnificent of this Archbishop.
"Uh, Regulus? Sir?"
Peter Parker was the first to spoke up, and Regulus, who was simply enjoying the utter annihilation of his enemies, turned around to gaze at him:
"Hm?"
Regulus' expressions were unreadable, it was difficult to tell whether he's angry or joyous at the interruption. Thusly, Peter knelt:
"That was amazing! Glorious! Magnificent! Subarashi~!! You truly are the greatest human being I've ever laid eyes upon! Archbishop Regulus Corneas!"
Regulus then smiles, chuckling, then clapping:
"Yes! Yes! That's more like it! I'm glad that there exists fans of my eternal perfection! Please, do continue!"
Kamala Khan then asked for the permission to ask him a question:
"Um, Archbishop Regulus, if you don't mind us asking?"
Regulus, satisfied, waved his hand stating:
"Yes, yes? I'm in a great mood right now, so of course I would indulge a commoner's greed for knowledge. Ask away."
Muneeba Khan finally spoke:
"Why are you here?"
To which Regulus looked at her with a confused expression:
"Hm? Aren't you going to thank me first for saving your life? Oh well, I guess it was my mistake to expect some civility from lowly Americans."
Muneeba hastly corrects her mistake:
"Ah! My apologies Archbishop! I was too shocked by your amazing splendor to properly think! Thank you! I owe you my life!"
Regulus once again smiled as he walks to them:
"That's great! A woman who doesn't shun responsibility, but owns up to her mistake! You're a very rare type indeed. Makes me feel like I've just seen a Zarude (Mythical Pokemon) in the wild. So what is your question, peasant?"
Muneeba repeats herself:
"Why are you here, sin archbishop?"
Regulus Corneas thought to himself, as if he was trying to remember why:
"Why am I here you say? Hm, because I want to be. Because I saw a group of pitiable humans that's about to be lit, and I, in my infinite mercy and out of the goodness of my own heart, had chosen to save them."
All of them were shocked, "Wanda didn't send him? But he just, decided to show up?" these thoughts raced in their mind. And Regulus, who saw their confusion, asked:
"What? Can a man not help others out of his own goodness? Do you honestly believed I had an ulterior motive to come here and saved your insignificant existence from being erased? Ha! Don't be silly! I am Regulus Corneas! No one is the boss of me! No one gets to order me! I act when I want to! I do, whatever I please! That is the nature of my existence!"
Regulus dorns a mostly white outfit to reflect his own virtuous body. But there was a black collar to his religious cloak, perhaps relfecting his own sin of yapping too much and too often.
The sounds of church bells suddenly echoed throughout the entirety of Gotham, and Regulus, resigned to upholding his Gospel, began to walk away:
"It's time, you must forgive me for upholding my virtue. The 'others' are waiting. And they are not as tame and forgiving as I am."
But before he leaves, Peter Parker, risking death, asked:
"Wait! Bishop Corneas! Can we join you?"
Peter Parker was shivering in his boots, his Spidey Sense screaming at him to fall down and beg for forgiveness. But Regulus? He maintained true calmness and marred only by a glint of curiosity:
"That is... Acceptable, follow me."
And just like that, ACT 3 has begun.
End Chapter Poem:
"A chain around your feet,
A noose around your neck."
-Kamala Khan
Chapter 106: Riddled With Holes
Chapter Text
Thursday, Februrary 22nd, 2024
Yellowstone Boulevard, Gotham City
Before Wanda rebuilt the city and booted Eric "Dumbass" Adams from his office, New York was barely a city. It was empty, ruinous, flooded, taken over by moss, parasites, mosquitoes, and overgrown vegetation.
The few survivors that still haven't left survived on scavenging and government supplies that came in every so often.
Even before the nuke, NYC was already failing as a city, thanks to Eric Adams' corruption and incompetence. Criminals roam free, while the police have their hands tied, understaffed, and underpaid.
But now, it's all beautifully remade into an gothic-inspired metropolis. The police, rennovated, and under the guidance of Comissioner Gordon, had made a miraculous advancement when it comes to preserving the peace.
Even as Mayor Mark Hoffman re-designated the city into a prison colony, the crime rate never rose beyond an acceptable level.
Despite it currently housing the densest population of convicts on the planet, Gotham is still considered by many to be safer than even cities such as Lexington, Kentucky.
But did you honestly expect anything less when people like Regulus Corneas exists? Imagine being a thief, you stole a bottle of baby oil for one of your freak-off parties, then bam! You're dead. And you didn't even realized what had happened.
The Sin Archbishops, along with the Gotham PD - under Comissioner James Gordon, are the two main reasons why it had became so stable.
"Here's my ride."
Regulus Corneas points to a Rolls Royce in pure white that's parking by the road.
Kamala Khan immediately gasped:
"Woah! An open-top luxury vehicle? Unvandalized? Unstolen? And in New York of all places?!"
Regulus immediately snickers, even closing his eyes to start bragging, just as Muneeba joins her daughter in the gawking:
"Ha! As if anyone would dare to steal from me! The most bright and inviolable star within the nightly sky! Now get in! I'm losing patience."
It was a Silver Ghost model, immensely embellished with diamonds grafted onto each of its 4-doors, depicting the Leo constellation - which contained the star named Regulus.
Muneeba carried Amani and sat in the front alongside Regulus, next is Kamala who went in the back, waiting for Peter to come on.
Peter carefully move, his spidey sense continuously screaming, as even a single wrong move might get him killed. Regulus saw how tensed he was acting and said:
"I'm flattered that you're treating my property with such respect and caution. But it's fine, I'm rich enough to afford losing an infinite amounts of Rolls Royces in a single evening."
It felt good, riding alongside Regulus. It's a glimpse into the life that they could have if they had followed The Witch. Wealth, relaxation, satiation, satisfaction,...
All of which they'd be throwing away should they stand against her.
Regulus himself smiled as he drove, hearing whispers that showered him in both compliments and awe:
"Amazing." "Magnificent." "This is beyond my wildest dreams."
"He's so handsome." "I wish I was like that."
"I hope my future husband will be just like him."
"He's got nice drip." "He's richer than Elon Musk."
Regulus then softly spoke as he drove through Jewel Avenue:
"I like you peasants. You're civilized, polite, and respectful. No wonder The Witch chose you."
Thus wrote Peter Parker, still using the same Monopad from ACT 1:
"We're going to 38th Ave; where the St. George's Episcopal Church lies. The sin archbishops had converted it into the Headquarter for the Witch's Cult."
They passed through a strange construction, it was obviously supposed to be a fence, with a signage attached to it. But the whole thing was taken apart, left on the road haphazardly as if someone ruined it all in a hurry.
"Hm? The hell?"
Peter Parker noticed that the sign, which was lying on the road, wrote:
"ROAD AHEAD IS CLOSED!"
He scratches his head, noticing yet another detail as the ride turns bumpy: A green question mark, spray painted onto the road's surface.
Thus spoke Regulus Corneas as he drove directly through the obstacles on the road:
"Whose sloppy work is this? Utterly unforgivable! And here I thought we've finally cleaned up everything. Damn arsonists!"
Peter Parker made a mental note of these events, before putting them in writing. He agonized over it, wondering: "Why?"
Kamala Khan noticed Peter was deep in thought, and held his hand in respond. She then leans in the whisper:
"It's probably nothing... Just some prankster with a grudge."
Peter accepts her affection completely, stating:
"Thanks, my spidey sense is constantly on edge, and I couldn't figure out if it's because of Regulus, or maybe something else."
The journey afterward was completely silent, until Regulus suddenly decided to yap about himself:
"You know, usually I'd choose one of you females to become my wife. But the thing is, (points to Muneeba) you're too old; (points to Kamala) you're missing an eye; (points to Amani) and you're literal child. So there goes all my options."
The passengers looked at each other in respond, wisely choosing silence over interrupting Regulus, who continued:
"Hmm, this ride is kind of boring, who wants to hear my tragic backstory? (Silence) Everyone? Great! A few hundred years ago, I used to live in a normal, modest, utterly forgettable village that sat just outside the border of Lugunica. My father was an alcoholic, but he wasn't that bad. My mother was utterly uninteresting, and my two brothers were kinda annoying. And I was not yet the remarkable person that I was destined to be, indeed, it was hard being me, to be so benign, so banal, so boring, just an average person like anyone else. But then, I was chosen, I was special, the witch's cult came to me and granted me the title of Sin Archbishop. I rightly used my authority to eliminate my horrible, boring, abusive, and annoying family. Then, I wiped out anyone who once looked down upon me. I had freed myself from my past, but one girl, whose love did not lay upon me despite me deserving it more than anyone else, she alone was the object of my desire. I killed her family of course, tragic, it did not have to happen, since I tried really hard to not be violent, but they forced my hand. I married her, but she never smiled, until she died via suicide. She was my only true love, even now, she remains as the only wife I had ever made a grave for with my own hands. Such a tragic tale, don't you think? To think that I would give my all to make her happy, yet in the end, she chose to die instead of expressing any form of gratitude to me. Women are strange creatures indeed. Welp, now I have over 200 wives, all of whom I loved equally. I am satisfied, fulfilled, freed from all needs and worry. But still, those memories of her haunted me, my first love, even now I still struggle to understand why she'd act the way she did. But alas, the minds of women are utterly indecipherable, even to a person such as me, the wisest and most intelligent existence in the universe."
Kamala Khan comments:
"I feel bad for you, Archbishop Regulus. To think that you've done so much, only to be thankless."
Regulus looks back and waved his hand dismissively:
"(Offended) Hey, don't pity me! It's simply natural, for good people like us, to be abandoned and discarded by the people we fought the hardest for. I am humble, far too humble and great to feel any sort of emotional damage at the hands of such injustices."
Muneeba Khan asks, still cradling Amani Sana Khan:
"Did you have any children with your first love? Or with any of your... Concubines? If you had failed to satisfy th-"
Kamala Khan panics, her eyes widen and her pupils contracts, heart rate hastening, as she realized what her mother had just said.
Regulus let out a "tsk" before turning back to face the road:
"No, I despise sexual intercourse. It's disgusting, to think that I'd ever deflower such beautiful lilies that I own. Sex ruins women, it takes away her virginity, her purity, her ethereal beauty. Those were some exceptionally offensive words you've just said to me. Apologize, now."
Muneeba bows her head slightly:
"Forgive me, lord Regulus, I did not-"
Regulus interrupts:
"Think? Of course you don't. You're a woman after all. But I forgive you, remember my mercy. If it was anyone else who was granted this gift, they'd have surely killed you by now."
Both Muneeba Khan and Kamala Khan thanked him:
"My deepest gratitude, lord Regulus, we won't make that same mistake again."
Regulus changes gear as he turns left, into Park Dr E, stating:
"I hope so, for your sake. My inviolable rights to a peaceful mind should not be taken lightly. So whenever you speak, imagine yourself as a snake, trekking atop the dunes, tread carefully, for you are treading on my dreams."
Peter Parker immediately recognizes the last sentence, a quote that once belonged to an Irish poet named William Butler Yeats. The quote itself came from a poem called "Aedh Wishes for the Cloths of Heaven."
The speaker - Aedh is pale lovelorn, caught in the thrall of a beautiful woman who hath no mercy. An almost perfect description of Regulus Corneas.
Thusly, he typed:
"Arrogant. Emotionally unstable, utterly unpredictable. Yet he does possesses a degree of intelligence. Cultured. Yaps quite often, but don't mistake this as an opening for Talk-No-Jutsu. It is a nigh-impossible task to reason with this man. Unkillable, unbeatable, best resort to avoiding him at all costs."
Regulus, after brief moment of silence, immediately came across a huge crowd of people standing in front of his vehicle:
"Oh... What is it this time?!"
They were gathered in front of a platform filled to the brim with police officers. And among them was none other than Comissioner Jim Gordon:
"People of Gotham! I salute you! From the bottom of my heart, I thank you for your continuous support of our boys in blue! If it wasn't you! Or the Batman, we couldn't have made it this far!"
One of the reporters from MSNBC rolled up, and everybody knew this because both of his legs were missing:
"Comissioner Gordon! How do you justify working alongside a mayor who was never voted into office?!"
Comissioner Gordon took notice of the man in the wheelchair:
"Chris Hayes?! Is that you? Jesus! You shouldn't have said all those things to The Witch."
Chris Hayes, who rolled up to the function in his miserable wheelchair, spoke up:
"Comissioner, please answer my question!"
To which Jim Gordon replied:
"No, I'd feel bad if anything happens to you. No comment."
The GothamPD comissioner then turned to his Chief of Police and told him:
"I'm gonna need a moment, take care of these people for me, alright?"
To which Jefferson Davis - father of Miles Morales, nodded. He went up to the podium, joined by his son, who's also became a police officer:
"Miles... It's okay, I'll be fine."
The boy cared deeply for his old father, whose scarred body is a reflection of his commitment and years of service. He had bled for this city to protect its people, shedding tears for every life that he could not saved.
"I know, I just... Wanted to be there... With you."
It was undeniable, Jefferson Davis was the best the GCPD had to offer. And his son, albiet young, was just as dedicated as he is.
Regulus Corneas stepped out of the vehicle to yell out:
"Oi! What do you think you're doing?! Standing in the middle of the street like that? Get out! Disperse or be trodden under!"
He was quickly recognized:
"It's Regulus! Everybody get out!"
Regulus' face contorts from sheer annoyance that he even had to raise his voice:
"ANO SA~! Being the chief of police, shouldn't it be YOUR responsibility to ensure that the roads remain open? I've got places to be!"
Everybody's attention quickly shifted to Regulus, even the police snipers who were stationed on the roofs. As of now, nobody was paying attention as to whether an assassin might try to take a shot.
"Archbishop Regulus! My sincerest apologies! But we've specifically had signs along the road stating that it was closed off!"
Regulus Corneas' eyes squinted as he raises his hand. Everybody then panicked, immediately ducking and taking cover behind their cars.
Thus spoke Regulus Corneas, as he stood there, face muscles twisting with fury, his amber eyes glowing with killing-intent:
"Are you saying that I'm blind? If there were any such signage I would've noticed it! If there was any type of clue as to why, I would've not be here debating this with you! Perhaps you are the deaf one! Since I've repeatedly stated that I saw no such signs on my drive through here!"
Peter Parker immediately rushed out of his car, much to the visceral shock of his team mates:
"Peter! No! He told us to stay inside!"
Regulus pauses, taking in a deep breath as he contemplates what's he should do next. But then, just as he let the air escapes his lungs, Peter Parker called to him:
"REGULUS!! IT WASN'T THEIR FAULT!!"
The Archbishop quickly turned back to see Peter Parker waving his arms, jumping up and down like a maniac:
"Hm?"
Peter kept on screaming:
"SOMEBODY DESTROYED THE SIGNS!! YOUR HEAR ME!? SOMEBODY PURPOSEFULLY REMOVED THE SIGNS!! IT WASN'T THEIR FAULT!!"
But just as everybody turned to look at Peter, a whistling noise was heard, followed by a loud-
BANG!
"SNIPERS!! THERE'S A SNIPER IN THE TREES!! GET DOWN!!"
Screaming, scattering, running. Everybody went awry as gunshots started to appear. Only Regulus remained calm.
Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Who's shot?! Who's shot?"
Miles Morales had doved onto his father to shield his body from view. The other police officers also surrounded them, all working together to protect their beloved chief.
Atop the trees, hiding in the leaves, our sniper - dressed in green camo; gazed through his scope, searching for his main target. But then, Regulus came into his view, and The Archbishop was staring directly at him.
A singular flash of light, reflected off of his scope, alerted Regulus Corneas to his location:
"Found you."
With a single flick of his finger, he took out the entire array of trees (South-East direction). All of a sudden, the gunshots stopped, and the dust clears to reveal nothing but obliteration.
They've seen it before, but it was still shocking to see how Regulus utterly annihilated his target.
"Dad! Dad?! Are you alright?!"
Officer Miles Morales yelped as his father got up, his clothes was completely clean.
"Oh thank god! You're alright!"
They hugged, Davis Jefferson patted his son on the back, stating:
"Good work, soldier. Now help me get my old ass up, I'm not done speaking to the press."
Miles Morales, still worried, helped his father get up as he tearfully begged:
"Dad, please! You need to get out of here!"
To which Davis Jefferson scoffs:
"Ahh! Shaddup! It's not in my nature to run from a fight! Besides, Regulus is here, and with him, I've never felt safer!"
Comissioner Jim Gordon finally returned only to scream:
"The fuck?! I went away for like 20 seconds?! And there's already a shooting?!"
Meanwhile, near the car.
Peter Parker felt his heart almost leaping out of his chest, he felt nauseating, like he was atomically close to getting everybody killed.
Kamala Khan leapt over the door, ran towards him to grab both of his hands and comfort him:
"Peter look at me, you're having a panic attack, look at me, look at my eyes. Do you know how much I love you? Lie down, breathe... Breathe... It's okay, it's over."
She hugged him, then patted him on the back whispering nothing but comforting words to calm Peter down.
Muneeba Khan, for the safety of her youngest daughter Amani Sana Khan, chose not to leave the vehicle, even if it was an open top, she was just that afraid that she couldn't move.
Amani continuously cried, and her constant screams annoys even Regulus Corneas, who stood far away, waiting for the culprit to show himself:
"Damn kids, this is why I don't want to have sex, 'cause what if any of my wives gave birth to such creatures? Constantly nagging, I can't stand such a horrific existence."
Regulus then took a step forward after losing enough patience:
"Oi! Show yourself! I know you're still alive! Mongrel! Don't make me snap my fingers twice!"
Multiple police officers then rushed past Regulus to search for a culprit. The Archbishop quickly clicks his tongue, stating:
"Tsk! He dares violate my rights to a peaceful life bereft of violence by pushing me to take action against him, and now he's violated my rights to a satisfying conclusion by running away. Such barbarity."
Regulus Corneas angerly taps his feet onto the ground before turning around and walking back to his opulent Rolls Royce:
"Waste of time!"
Peter Parker was lying down, his head lovingly resting atop the soft and pliable lap pillow of Kamala Khan. His heart rate steady, alongside his breathing.
Kamala looks down to see him admiring her beauty, his hand reaching up to caress the face of the angel who cared for him:
"What are you doing, silly? I'm not your wife, remember?"
She held his hand then let it go, Peter now deeply regrets everything he did in ACT 1. His face turning red as he began shaking from the strong surge of emotions.
"At least... Not yet."
The sun was behind her head, which gave her a wonderous halo. Kamala looked up again to see Regulus approaching, and he's clearly in a bad mood too:
"Hey, lets get up, okay? Beloved~<3"
Peter Parker and Kamala Khan stood up and patted themselves clean of all dirt. Just in time for Regulus to say:
"Hey... Thanks... (Visibly Disgusted) Ugh. I don't remember your name. But you did well, trying to warn me."
Peter Parker pauses before smiling, nodding to his words. Regulus started squinting again, only to say:
"What else do you want? A kiss?! Get back in the fucking car!"
They followed his orders to the letter, and Regulus angerly puts on his seat belt:
"Fucking unbelievable, the sheer galls of these goddamned Yankees!"
But before he could start his car again; Miles Morales, Jefferson Davis, and Jim Gordon were back on stage and they were all thanking Regulus Corneas:
"Regulus! Thanks for the help! Everyone! Give it up for our beloved
Archbishop! If it wasn't for you, we'll be dead! You saved us!"
People cheered, both police and civilians, and even a few of the journalists. Regulus heard and bore direct witness to their praise:
"Hey, it's about damn time I'm being appreciated. Finally, people see the errors of their ways, and took notice of the one and only existence worthy of applause!"
Regulus smiles gleefully as he drove through the streets, showered in praises, and riddled in affection by all of the bystanders.
"Now that's more like it~!"
As Regulus drove away, one of the officers at the scene managed to confiscate a green paper envelop, containing a singular question mark hastily scribbled onto it.
"Sir, I found something, near the trees. It's meant for you, I think."
Comissioner Gordon took one look at the envelope and said:
"This better not be Anthrax, take it to the lab, I want every man on this case."
As he walked away, Miles Morales asked:
"Sir? Where are you going?"
To which his father Jefferson Davis - The Chief of Police, pat him on the back:
"Oh? You didn't know?"
Comissioner Jim Gordon showed them both a knowing smile:
"I'm calling in an old friend."
As the sun began to set upon bruisy sky of purple, a beam of light was suddenly unleashed, scorching white, like phosphorous. It brands the sky with the terrifying presence of a bat.
End chapter poem:
"My bite is lethal, my reach is vast,
What I know will always last.
Who am I?"
-(?)
Chapter 107: Greed vs Pride
Chapter Text
Sunset
Atop the GCPD
- Jim Gordon Narrates -
Thursday, Febuary 22nd - President's Day.
The rooftop was a slab of rotting grey, with ants climbing atop the gargoyles, as if feasting upon its carcasses. Just looking at them gave me the creeps, you'd never know when he'll show up, not when the city is tryna scare you straight.
I stood there, collar up against a wind that carried the stink of fresh asphalt and coming rain. A sky of dying light stood against the rot of shadows, begging to be saved.
Thusly it wept, a slow drizzle at first, then a deluge, like the heavens had sprung a leak over this godforsaken pit. Rain hammered the tar, drumming a requiem on the metallic bones of Gotham.
I’ve seen too many nights like this—nights where the dark doesn’t just settle, it claws.
I still couldn't sleep last night, everytime I closed my eyes, another child loses their parents. That crimescene haunts me wherever I goes, and I don't know if it'll ever leave me.
I was young back then, felt powerless, felt humbled. Every day since then, I prayed, I prayed as hard as I can, for Christ to come and tell me that it wasn't my fault that Bruce Wayne lost both of his parents in the same damn night.
It's not fair. It's just not fair. God giveth, and he takes. But what did little Bruce ever do to deserve such horrible luck? It shouldn't have happened.
I can't live with myself. Barbara, she told me often that I ought to retire, now that I'm nearing 60. But I just can't do it. Not when the corpses kept pilling up.
I closed my eyes for barely a milisecond. And what I saw, was an ocean of blood, with the bodies of the people I could not save. My comrades, my friends, the innocents whose meaningless end caught them by surprise.
I opened my eyes, and the vision disappeared, yet the laughters kept on echoing... That bastard! How many more are going to die by his hands?
My daughter... My Barbara... LOOK AT WHAT HE DID TO HER!!
Crippled, broken, destroyed, traumatized, everything he did... I'll fucking kill him. That devil worshipping clown!
Deep breaths, Gordon, you know HE wouldn't want this. You know that he wouldn't let you kill.
No matter how much we both wanted to kill that piece of godless meat, we still have to come home and look at ourselves in the mirror, and see that we're still human.
Nietzsche once said that a man who hunts monsters should take caution that he doesn't become one himself.
But now that The Witch has taken over, god knows what will happen next... She’d rebuilt this place—tore down the old establishments and raised spires sharp enough to cut the clouds.
A prison dressed as a metropolis, all pointed arches and gargoyle grins. Peace, they called it. Stability. I called it a cage with better wallpaper.
The air was thick, heavy with the promise of trouble, trouble I’d felt brewing since those bullets grazed us. Riddler’s mark was still out there, and now the Joker’s dogs were barking.
I can almost feel it, the whole city is about to rise up against The Witch's cult.
And God knows how many are going to die by her hands...
My hand found the lever—cold, rusted, a relic from when hope wasn’t just a word we whispered to ourselves. It jutted from the signal’s base, a weathered sentinel on this drowned perch. I gripped it, knuckles whitening, and yanked it down.
The mechanism groaned, a low wail of metal on metal, like a beast roused from slumber. A shudder ran through the contraption, gears grinding against months of neglect, and then—light. A spear of white fire lanced into the murk, carving a jagged scar across the bruised sky.
"It's not just a signal, it's a warning."
I whispered to myself as my legs started shaking. It's been a few months since we've last had the chance to make this happen. But now that we're here, now that we're back...
The Dark Knight Returns.
My desperate plea scratched into the darkened sky. Caught by the gentle rain, splintering the glow into a thousand shivering shards, and there it hung—a silhouette of wings and wrath, etched in defiance.
I lit a cigarette, the match flaring brief and futile against the downpour. The ember hissed as water kissed it, but I drew deep anyway, letting the smoke curl into my lungs like the ghosts I couldn’t shake.
Then I felt it—a shift in the dark, a weight behind me where there’d been nothing. The rain didn’t muffle him; it parted for him. I turned, slow, and there he stood - Gotham’s Boogeyman, born from the Sin City.
He loomed, a specter draped in midnight, his cloak a tattered shroud that drank the light. Horns jutted from his skull, sharp as the glare from his milky white eyes.
This is no man, but a myth given flesh, a nightmare stitched from the screams of every thug who’d ever crossed him. A demon created by our wrathful Lord, to finally bring sinners to heel.
To the guilty, he was damnation manifest; to me, he was the last shred of something I’d stopped calling hope long ago.
“Gordon,” he rasped, voice like gravel under a boot heel, and the night has finally arrived.
The rain quickly turned into a heavy weeping, and the whole city can feel its hidden wrath, boiling amidsts the cloak of night.
"It's about damn time you showed up. The Riddler is back, and I can only assumed that Joker is about to make his entrance."
I flicked away the cigarette and let it drowned, The Dark figure ahead of me then took out that same envelope that the shooter had left behind, it reads:
"My bite is lethal,
My reach is vast.
What I know,
Will always last.
Who am I?"
The first 2 lines references a sniper rifle. The next 2 points to The Truth. The final question, being who? Points to the culprit responsible for the shooting, and the one who knows the truth.
Obviously, the answer to this riddle, is The Riddler himself.
A fucking calling card, how egotistical can you be? To make a riddle that points to you as the answer?
The rain lashed harder, a cold whip against my neck as I stared into the signal’s glow. Batman’s gravel voice cut through it, low and sure as the bleeding fists of his undending fury:
"You were right, Jim. There was Anthrax hidden in the letter."
He’d sniffed out my hunch - death in a green riddle. I then bowed my head beneath the sky of tears, chuckled, and spat my reply:
"He missed the shots on Jefferson, so he settled on killing me instead. Criminals these days are growing teeth. What's his next play."
The Batman immediately replied:
"Nothing, I won't let him."
I snorted, a bitter edge curling my lip:
"Finally, something comforting. What about the other rogues in your gallery?"
To which The Batman replied:
"Paid a visit to the Penguin, told me that they're planning a revolt. The Archbishops are marked, but anyone tied to the Witch’s leash is fair game."
I immediately realize the sheer absurdity of what's about to happen:
"You're kidding? The mayor? Our entire police force? She's the only reason why we even managed to get the crime rates under control."
He drew a photo from the dark folds of his shroud, fingers steady as the rain beaded off it:
"That's not even the half of it."
I glimpsed the face and felt my chest cave:
"No, it can't be. You've got to be shitting me!"
The Batman showed me a picture of the 47th President of America:
"The president lands tomorrow, to congratulate you for a job well done, and for surviving the assassination attempt. But if the pattern holds..."
My palm slammed my forehead, fingers digging into wet skin as the truth sank its fangs into me:
"They'll try to assassinate him next... Dear God. It was just bait. The Riddler's aiming for the president."
I turned away as The Batman continued to tell me, each second that passes marks yet another steep decline in my peace of mind:
"They want Gotham headless. We’d be a flock of gutted birds, flapping blind while they burn it all."
The rain wouldn't stop slapping me in the face as if to force me into confronting reality. I took a massive sigh before thinking about the worst case scenario:
"Dare I envision such a hell?"
The Batman then placed his hand on my shoulder, and it felt strangely comforting, as if his secret identity is obviously someone closest to me:
"No Jim, we'll stop it before it happens, like we always do."
When I had turned back, he was already gone...
Night, Heavy Rainstorm
38th Avenue, Gotham City
St. George's Episcopal Church
-Wanda Maximoff Narrates-
The rain fell in sheets, a relentless cascade that drowned the world in a shivering cold shroud. It battered the Rolls Royce’s hood, which was already raised to cover the passengers from getting wet.
Regulus himself did not need to worry, since his authority, which paused the time for his own body, as well as anything he touches, caused him to become an anomaly in reality.
Nothing could affect him, that's how he became untouchable. A perfect shield that cannot be penetrated, unless his opponent can literally control time itself, or cut through said concept.
As such, he will always be dry, even if he's swimming; ambivalent, even if he's drenched in molten lava. He cannot sweat, cannot starve, cannot tire, cannot die... He doesn't even need to breathe.
He is the perfect existence, the one who needed nothing. Our beloved master, our magnificent archbishop - Regulus Corneas.
Regulus smiled as the car rolled to a halt, with tires hissing on the sodden earth. Before him stood the jagged silhouette of the Gothic cathedral.
"Everybody, get out."
The edifice loomed, a monstrous relic of stone and shadow, its spires piercing the storm-rent sky like the fangs of some ancient beast. Rain wept down its gothic arches, tracing rivulets along stained glass that glowed faintly—blood-red, bruise-purple, a kaleidoscope of sin shimmering in the wet gloom.
Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, Amani Sana Khan; They all followed him, as if he was the north star shining upon the nightly sky.
It is he who holds their destiny, it is he who owns their souls. For he is emperor, and we are his kingdom.
The church’s facade was a tapestry of decay and defiance, its once-holy bones warped by the Witch’s touch—cracked masonry bleeding moss, iron crosses bent as if bowing to HER will.
The air thrummed with a low, mournful hum, the wind keening through shattered panes, a dirge for the sanctity long forsaken.
Blood streaked the mason wall, embellishing it with a mighty symbol: The Eye of The Witch of Envy (Satella)
But it has been corrupted somewhat, as if Wanda Maximoff had appropriated the symbol for herself after she tricked the cultists into worshipping her instead.
"I am your Witch, I am Satella."
She must've said. And nobody would have, or could have questioned her. And that's how she took over.
Shadows writhed in the periphery, cast by the flickering lamps, stretching and twisting like the tendrils of some unseen malice. Beyond the threshold, where the great oak doors hung ajar, a deeper darkness pulsed. It was alive, waiting, saturated with the presence of the other Sin Archbishops.
Their collective weight pressed against the night, a miasma of greed, melancholy, and vainglory seeping through the stone, tainting the rain with an unspoken promise of ruin.
Regulus Corneas took charge, walking casually through the torrents. His impenetrable barrier of air - forever frozen in time, can be seen clearly, judging by how each droplets of rain trailed over his body, seperated by a distance of half-a-meter.
Peter Parker was the bravest, following directly behind the archbishop, he presses through even when his spidey sense was screaming at him not to.
Kamala Khan came next, her hijab soaked in water, but not a drop of worry has dripped from her expressions. For she has plenty to spare, a dutiful muslim that she is, she'd brought multiple hijabs just in case.
Muneeba Khan, carrying her daughter Amani Sana Khan, constantly crouching as to protect her from the rain:
"Shhh, it's okay, mommy's here."
Regulus Corneas remained silent as his hand rests upon the large oaken doors, with a single push, a place of wonder revealed itself.
The air within the sanctuary felt heavy, as though it had been steeped in a strange, forbidden warmth that clung to the skin like sauna steam.
Streetlights were filtered through the stained-glass windows, casting fractured hues of crimson and sapphire across the wooden pews.
The sacred imagery in the glass - scenes of saints and angels - appeared to writhe, their faces contorted into silent screams, as though the very essence of The Witch had seeped into the vitreous panes.
Flags hung limply from the rafters, depicting the same esoteric symbol - The Eye of Satella - jagged, arcane sigils scrawled from a cinnabar ichor.
"Hmm? Where have the others gone?"
In stepped Regulus Corneas, his presence as blinding as the midday sun yet as chilling as a winter’s gale.
"Yo! Regulus! Welcome back!"
In front of him was none other than Subaru Natsuki, now a Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult - Representing Pride.
"Pleiades, where are the other Archbishops?"
Regulus Corneas asked as Peter Parker and his group clumsily fell into the cathedral. Prompting a little girl with blond hair, who was standing besides Natsuki Subaru, to yell out:
"And who are these strangers trailing behind ye, O Little King? New recruits, I supposed? Betty doesn't like it when you do things on your own, it makes things much more difficult to predict! Hmph!"
It was none other than Beatrice, a Great Spirit Subaru Natsuki had made a contract with. She also serves as yet another Sin Archbishop of the Faith, representing Sloth.
"HUH~?!" Regulus Corneas let out a massive yawn. "You better lower your tone when you're speaking to me! Bouncing Betty! All it takes is one kick and you'll explode!"
Regulus’s smug expression faltered, his eyes flashing with indignation as he turned to face her. He straightened, puffing out his chest as if affronted by her very question:
"Strangers? Strangers?! These are no mere interlopers, you insolent little sprite! These are chosen ones, handpicked by the Witch herself to aid our glorious cause! I brought them here out of the goodness of my heart - yes, my heart, which is pure and flawless, unlike your rude, ungrateful attitude! Do you have any idea how tiresome it is to deal with such disrespect? I, Regulus Corneas, should be greeted with reverence, not suspicion! Honestly, Beatrice, your lack of manners is an affront to the Witch’s will—perhaps I should report this to the higher echelons, let them see how poorly you manage your Slothful duties!"
While Regulus was busy yapping, Peter and his group was busy drying out their clothes. They made a mess of the cathedral of course, but then again, it was Regulus who chose NOT to share his authority with them.
If he had done so, he could've prevented them from getting wet in the first place.
Subaru chuckled, leaning against a pew with an amused glint in his eye:
"Whoa, Regulus, take it easy! Pride is my domain, remember? Bea’s just doing her job—keeping an eye out for trouble. You know how it is! Welcome to the madhouse, newbies!"
He waved lazily at Peter and his team, his tone dripping with sincere hospitality, while Beatrice huffed, crossing her arms and muttering under her breath:
"I suppose Betty will have to deal with this mess. How Slothful!"
Regulus, still bristling from Beatrice’s perceived slight, turned his piercing gaze back to Subaru, his grey hair catching the crimson light like a halo of molten fire:
"ANO SA~~!"
His voice, though laced with his usual arrogance, carried a sharp edge of impatience:
"Enough of your prattling, Pleiades! I asked you a question, where are the other Archbishops? Or are you too consumed by your Pride to keep track of your own allies? I expected better from you, even if your manners are as deplorable as this little shit!"
Regulus points to Beatrice, as he carefully stomped his foot, he won't be destroying their church, no. It's still too early for a crash out moment befitting Regulus Corneas.
Subaru, still leaning casually against the pew, let out a theatrical sigh, his dark eyes glinting with a mix of amusement and exhaustion.
He adjusted the collar of his iconic black-and-white suit, the fabric creased and worn from countless battles, yet somehow fitting him like a second skin:
"Geez, Regulus, you really know how to make a guy feel special, don’t you? Fine, fine, I’ll humor you, since you’re clearly in a bad mood."
He pushed off the pew, stretching his arms with a lazy grin, his tone taking on a mock-serious edge as he began to recount the whereabouts of their fellow Archbishops:
"First off, Sirius Romanée-Conti, my beloved bride and eternal love~<3! She's busy practicing her speech down in the cellar. It's not easy being a celebrity you know? Especially one with this much influence.
Secondly, Capella Emeralda Lugunica, my adopted daughter. She's busy applying make up and trying new clothes I've just gotten her this evening. You should forgive a woman for being such a prude when it comes to her looks, after all, they say that a woman's beauty is her life!
Thirdly, our most forgettable archbishop, representing Gluttony, Louis Arneb, well~ How can I say this- Oh! She passed out<3 I gave her too much food and now she's sleeping soundly on my bed, oh well, that's what I get for spoiling kids, silly Natsuki, I'm such a funny guy really~ :DDDD"
Regulus Corneas grimaces, his face covered in shadows as he was forcing himself to hold back, if he lashes out now, there would be great misgivings to his peace of mind.
And so, instead of dishing out mindless violence to punish Subaru Natsuki, Regulus instead decides to "talk him to death." punishing both the audience and Subaru with yet another one of his lengthy yap sessions:
"Hmph! Wrath, always making a spectacle of herself when she should be serving the Gospel’s will with dignity! Lust, preening like some vain harlot? Disgraceful! Gluttony, sprawled out on your bed like some stuffed pig, resting while I - Regulus Corneas was forced to defend myself from some wannabe assassin! I - Regulus Corneas, who chose to save others out of the own goodness of my heart! I - Regulus Corneas, who was basking in glorious, thunderous, splendorous, applause! Drowning in the torrents of appraisal from the very same people I was charged to protect! While you and the other Sin Archbishops were wasting their time on some Slice-Of-Life anime bullshit! I was out there! In the fields! Doing actual work! This is an unforgivable travesty! Outragous! I am positively offended by your wasteful spendings! You dare to violate my rights to a peaceful evening by aggravating me with such trifling information!? I would have prefer it had you lie than to be burdened with the useless facts of your insolence and incongruity! I, Regulus Corneas, the pinnacle of existence, the untouchable emperor of this pitiful world, am surrounded by fools and failures! And now you dare to stand there and cackle like some jester?! I command you to stop laughing at me! Right at once! Or- Or- Or else!"
At this point, Subaru Natsuki finally started walking towards Regulus, whose hand was shaking with fury, ready to blast him away like some lowly ant on a windy day.
"You won't kill me, Regulus, I know you won't."
Regulus, his eyes widen, pupils dilating, eyebrows furrowing as he asked:
"Oh?! And why's that!? All I need to do is flick, and you'll be dusts."
Subaru Natsuki had nothing but a stoic expression as he stood at point-blank range, right in front of Regulus:
"You can't kill me, because if you do, I'll snitch."
Regulus pauses, everybody in the room was shocked. Not only did Subaru Natsuki treated Regulus as if they were equals, he had also managed to stun-locked Regulus with nothing but his words.
"Regulus... I am Satella's most favored servant. How would you think she'd react, a woman like her? Envious, and unstable, but utterly omnipotent? She'd erase you from this world, throw you into a black hole, where you'll never recover from."
Regulus was completely blindsided, eye twitching, mouth wide agasped, from the sheer audacity of Subaru's Pride.
"Y-you... Y-You...."
Regulus closes his eyes, shaking in his boots, furious, yet obviously afraid to stir The Witch's wrath and risk getting obliterated by her.
He turns around, simply walking away, towards the front door, past Peter Parker and his group. Kamala Khan, hesitantly, with hands shaking, kindly asked him:
"Um, Archbishop Regulus?"
But just as quickly as she spoke, he shuts her down:
"Get out of my way! I need to clear my mind."
The heavy oak doors of St. George’s Episcopal Church slammed shut behind Regulus, the sound reverberating through the sanctuary like a thunderclap, swallowed quickly by the relentless drumming of the rain outside.
After witnessing such a shocking turn of events, Beatrice looked at her contractor as if he'd just survived a nuclear bomb to the face:
"W-why? How did you do all of that? Subaru Natsuki, you're utterly insane! I suppose!"
Subaru Natsuki stood in the center aisle, his iconic black-and-white suit creased and clinging to his sweaty frame, his dark hair plastered with sweat despite the stoic look.
His grin, that mask of Pride he’d worn so confidently moments ago, faltered, then crumbled entirely. His knees buckled, and he stumbled forward, catching himself on the edge of a pew before collapsing onto its hard surface with a groan.
The wood creaked under his weight, the sound sharp against the low hum of the storm outside. He buried his face in his hands, his breathing ragged, each exhale a shuddering testament to the toll of his confrontation.
"Three Hundred Tries!!" Subaru thought, his mind spiraling into the abyss of his memories. Three hundred times I died trying to resolve this situation.
Three hundred times I felt my body break—crushed, torn, burned, drowned—all because I couldn’t find the right words, the right moment, to stop Regulus from snapping.
I watched Peter and Kamala die, saw Beatrice torn apart by his wrath, felt Satella’s cold gaze as she resets the loop again and again.
Beatrice was the first to come to his side, then it was Peter, Kamala, and finally Muneeba. They've yet to know him for even a day, and yet, they understood perfectly how he felt.
"SUBARU!! SUBARU!!"
Beatrice's sorrowful voice was the last thing he heard before drifting into sleep.
End Chapter Poem:
"How many breaths?
How many deaths?
With every fall,
To greater heights
I go."
-Subaru Natsuki
Chapter 108: Jest In Peace
Chapter Text
At Night
39th Avenue, Gotham
Barely a mile from The GCPD.
- - Miles Morales Narrates - -
I’ve been a cop in New York long enough to know 39th Avenue at night is no place for a stroll, especially not in this storm. But Gotham's different, since you'll never know if its gonna be a cop, The Batman, or a Sin Archbishop that you're gonna run into.
This simple fear tactic is the reason why crime rate is near zero, despite us having more ex-convicts than any other city in human history.
But I know for a fact that this peace can't last forever, eventually, someone is going to be dumb enough or crazy enough to fuck around and then find out.
Rain hammers my cruiser’s windshield, blurring the gothic spires of the brownstones into jagged shadows, their gargoyles glaring down like they’ve got secrets to spill.
If I'm lucky, I'll get to see The Batman, knocking some sense into the same damn crook who tried to kill my father.
But right now, I'm looking for a Sin Archbishop... Bingo.
Regulus Corneas walks down the avenue like he owns it, and maybe he does. I’ve heard the stories—Archbishop of Greed, they call him, a man who bends the world to his will.
I see it now, clear as day even in this downpour: the rain doesn’t touch him. It stops half a meter from his body, suspended in midair like it’s too scared to get close, a shimmering barrier around his luxurious white hair.
His Authority of Greed makes him untouchable, a king in a city of pawns, and I can’t help but stare, my hands tightening on the wheel.
I saw him kick a puddle upward, and the waters, emboldened by his Authority, turned into a jet stream that sliced clean through an old sycamore tree.
Now, I'm no tree-expert, but that tree looked as if it's been here for over 400 years. So to see it get cut down like that, hurts my soul just a bit.
His fists are clenched at his sides, knuckles white against the pale glow of the streetlights, and his shoulders are squared, rigid with tension. Each step is deliberate, like he’s trying to crush his fury into the pavement, but his head’s held high, chin tilted with that arrogance I’ve heard about.
Untouchable, yeah, but wounded in a way I can’t see. Something’s got him riled, and I’m not sure I want to know what. Still, I’ve got a job to do.
I pull the cruiser alongside him, rolling down the window as rain splatters my sleeve. “Archbishop Regulus,” I call out, my voice steady despite the awe knotting my gut. “I’m Officer Miles Morales. We need your help in catching the people responsible for that shooting."
Regulus stops, turning those golden eyes on me, and I swear the air gets even colder than it was before. His sneer cuts sharper than the storm, his voice dripping with disdain:
"Huh~? You dare to interrupt my totally serene evening walk? I do believe that is a violation of my rights. ANO SA~ I don't know who you are, officer, but I have no interests in such dribble. That sniper violated my rights, and I was simply using self-defense in order to protect my own interests and peace of mind. Though I supposed I could~ lend you my assistance, so long as you have an exceptionally great reason to present me, since, despite my lofty status as a charitable man, I do hate wasting time doddling over work that others should have finished on their own!"
As he prepares to walk away, I, in my own desperation, called out to him, risking death:
"Um! Archbishop Regulus! I beg of you! Please!"
Regulus pauses, giving me an almost insidious looking side-eye:
"Hmm? Do you have something to say? Go on, I'm listening, this better be good. Else I'll remove everything beneath your neck."
I stuttered, hands quivering, teeth chattering, it felt as if I was Moses talking to The Burning Bush:
"M-my lord. The sh-shooter, is targeting your c-c-cult. I will serve you with every I've got. For the Witch's sake."
Regulus remained silent, simple oogling at the young African American Latino cop. The Archbishop lets out a sigh, and Miles Morales was relieved that he wasn't obliterated.
"Very well, take me back to the church."
Thanks to this authority, Regulus never dirtied the car with mud, nor rain. He was pretty much the perfect passenger, squeaky clean, no matter the weather, nor struggle.
Meanwhile...
St. George's Episcopal Church
On 38th Avenue of Gotham
Subaru Natsuki awoke to the warmth of Sirius Romanée-Conti, his beloved wife. His head was on her lap, and his eyes open to gaze upon the underboobs of her chest.
"Subaru~<3 My beloved, did you enjoy the lap pillow?"
Sirius teasefully pinched his cheek. Her fully bandaged body reeks of burnt flesh, while her gemstone purple eye, the only one visible, gaze longingly into her husband's, waiting for his retort.
"Sirius~<3 Just hearing your voice made my heart skip a beat."
Hearing this, Sirius couldn't help but let out a squeak. Sheer joy, it seemed... Jubilation, exhilerating, smothering love!
"Ooooh~!! Subaru Natsuki!!! I love you so much! You always knew what to say to get this woman riled up! Gomen-ne~ Arigatou! But all this waiting has gotten me thirsty! Why don't we go somewhere more private so we can share our love more intimately~?"
To which Subaru quickly grabbed onto a pew, preventing Sirius from just outright carrying him away:
"Nonononono! Please! Now's not the time, we've got recruits! Yes! New members of HER totality! Ready to be taught!"
Sirius pauses to look at Peter Parker and his group, only to comment:
"Them? They can wait. What's more important than me? Your wife? The woman whom you've swore undying love to? Even during the siege of Priestella, I knew that you couldn't keep your eyes off of me, you naughty~ naughty boy! Gazing at a woman like that? Drooling over her body! Goodness! You were such an animal! Subaru Natsuki-"
But before she could continue, Capella, the Sin Archbishop representing Lust intervenes:
"Oi, step-mom, what do you think you're doing? We've got a job to do~ Those meatbags over there, they ain't gonna wait much longer! So if we fail to induct them into our cult, our beloved witch would be very angry!"
Sirius grimaces, her Wrath is boiling just underneath her damaged body:
"Capella, you meat-obsessed child. How dare you speak to your step-mother in such a way?! Your father! (She points to Subaru) has done so much today, shouldn't he be rewarded for his effort? Shouldn't I?"
To which Capella suddenly shapeshifts into Sirius, mocking her with her own image as she spoke:
"Such a perversion should be saved for later! You're easily distracted! Perhaps TikTok is to blame for you being this dense! Since I don't particularly recall you being this slow on the uptake back when we erased Priestella from the map!"
Before things could devolve any further, Subaru Natsuki quickly rose up to punish the both of them. Swiftly, he wrapped his arms around Sirius and Capella, trapping them within a headlock:
"That's enough! Is this how a mother and her daughter should treat eachother?! You're making DADDY very angry!"
Both Sirius and Capella began to beg, crying out for his forgiveness:
"Owowowow!" "Daddy! I'm sorry!" "Husband?!" "I'm sorry for being a bad girl!" "Petelgeuse! This isn't like you!" "I promise I'll be a good girl! I promise!" "Waah~!"
Meanwhile, Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Muneeba Khan, and Amani, all stood near the farthest corner of the room, whispering to themselves.
Kamala adjusted her hijab, still slightly askew from the rain, her fingers trembling as she tucked a stray strand of hair beneath the fabric:
"Man, what is wrong with these people?"
Peter ran a hand through his damp hair, his spidey-sense continuously made his skin prickle even when Regulus was away:
"They're like a dysfunctional family."
Muneeba Khan, her arms crossed tightly over her chest to shield Amani, her gaze permanently fixed on the Archbishops:
"What are we even supposed to do? The city was changed, criminals poured in, and now the whole thing is being run by a bunch of loonies."
She yawns, and her daughter immediately took notice of this. Kamala's pupils instantly dilated, hands shivering slightly, mouth erratically curving into a smug grin as if she's getting excited.
But the question is... Why? Why did she react like that? And what has she been waiting for?
Amani, being a child, had nothing yet to say besides:
"Googoo gaga."
They're just bystanders, watching as the Sin Archbishops played with eachother as if nothing ever mattered. Living in their own bubble of paradise, separated from the rests.
That's when Beatrice showed up, through a door meant to house various equipments:
"I see you're still as troublesome as always. Then again, I should have expected nothing else, I suppose."
Subaru quickly turned to Beatrice, a wide grin appeared upon his face:
"Ah! Beako! Thanks for healing me! Say, why don't you come here and we can all share a loving hug, together! As family!"
The girl quickly turned away, arms crossed:
"Hmph, I'd rather you just told me to kill myself, I suppose."
Subaru Natsuki immediately groaned:
"Waah? Why the long face? I thought you liked me?"
Beatrice then turns back to face him:
"I do! It's just that sometimes you're insufferable, I suppose!!"
After witnessing this nonsense, Muneeba commented:
"I am quite impressed that such an average looking man has managed to gather this large a harem."
Peter then started counting:
"A milfy burn victim, his shape-shifting adopted daughter, and an under-aged princess? This guy might just be Diddy's greatest disciple."
Kamala Khan felt an itch because her hijab was worn hastily after the rain, but instead of scratching it, she turned to look at her mother, only to see that she has sleepy eyes.
Kamala smirks once again, only to wipe that smile away like it was a scribble on her notebook. Turning to Peter, she said, with an empty face:
"I don't know if you've made the right decision to have us follow them, but if they're here to protect the city, then I guess that this is still better than to go against them."
Peter Parker nodded violently:
"I'M NOT FIGHTING REGULUS!!"
It seems the cause for his support is clear as day, he's afraid, he knows that Regulus would absolutely obliterates him in a fight, so he'd rather go with him and try to hold him back from wiping out a section of the whole city.
Kamala, holding Amani close, turned to Peter, her expression shifting to playful mischief as she noticed his nervous fidgeting:
“So, you’re just scared, huh?”
She teased, a grin tugging at her lips as Amani giggled:
“Big, brave Spider-Man, too afraid to fight in the big leagues~ LOL!! I thought you were New York’s greatest hero.”
Her tone was light, but her eyes held a glint of challenge, pushing Peter to confront his fear. Muneeba Khan agrees, stating, in a joking manner:
"Very shameful, here I thought you were supposed to be New York's greatest superhero, for shame."
Peter looks at the two of them as if he could not believe what they were saying. His jaw tightened, his shoulders slumping, meeting their gaze:
"Bruh, New York blew up, remember? We all failed to save it! Stephen Strange! Magneto! Even Captain Marvel couldn't do it!"
He exhaled shakily, his head dipping as the memory of New York’s destruction flashed behind his eyes. Muneeba, feeling tired, passed Amani along to Kamala, who gladly held onto her sister.
"(Yawns) You both have fun talking, I'm going to take a nap."
Muneeba said right before falling into a deep sleep while sitting on the church pew. But the moment Muneeba had had fallen asleep, Kamala changes, her pupils started shrinking, eyes glaring with euphoric bliss as her mouth subtly shifts into a devious smile.
She then turns to Peter, donning a stoic mask, pretending that nothing has changed:
"Ah, yeah, that's a good point. But have you forgotten? Just because we failed doesn't mean we shouldn't try our hardest next time."
Kamala Khan kept on playing with her younger sister, while Peter, still stuck in the lonesome darkness of The Witch had casted upon him, thought about the pain of losing everyone he knows again:
"We should prioritize our own life just a little more than usual I think. I already died once, and I don't want to die again."
Kamala nodded while closing her eyes, struggling to hold back her own smile, allowing her sister to grab onto her face and stretch it like pizza dough:
"Hm, you're right, but what will we do once the archbishops turned on the city? Are you gonna fight? Then die again? Or are you just gonna run away~? With me<3"
Kamala said, her voice gentler now, though a flicker of something sharper, something possessive, crossed her expression. She couldn't hold it back anymore, the dam has cracked, and her intrusive thoughts had won over her.
Peter breathes out, his head hanging low:
"I don't know, but I know this, if we die too quickly, we can't save anyone. Dead people can't speak, they can't move, and they can't save anyone."
Muneeba Khan continued on snooring while Kamala nodded:
"Yep, that's the Peter I know and love! C'mere!"
She grabs his shoulders and drags him into her, her sister started to play with his face also as Kamala smiles with glee. Peter's pupils dilate, his breath quickens, as Kamala met his nose with hers.
She pulled him even closer, her grip firm, her lips barely touching his to say:
"Don't think I've forgiven you for choosing Wanda..."
Peter panics, blood rushes to his nether region as he asks:
"(Voice Crack) Kamala? What are you doing?"
Her eyes suddenly turned predatory, dripping with a passion that's comparable to a lion holding onto a lamb. She cooed, with vocals dropping to a low, dangerous whisper:
"You will marry me. As promised. Got it?"
Peter, feeling chills run down his body, quickly nodded. He swallowed hard, they were breathing into each other's faces, like two lovers right before bed.
"Peter, you... Belong to me. Wanda, she's a nobody, she doesn't get to own you. I do. Because I love you, and ever since I knew that I was destined for Jannah, I've been struggling to keep this to myself."
Peter Parker was speechless, she was acting completely out of character, this isn't the Kamala Khan that he knew.
"Peter~<3 I want you! Carnally! And I would do... Anything! Just to be with you. Please, convert to Islam, and we can be together, forever~<3"
Kamala bit his ears after whispering nothing but sweet love into it. Despite his Spidey Senses finally stopped alerting him to threats, he has never been more terrified in his entire life:
"K-Kamala? Since when have you became a Yandere?"
He thought to himself, but outside, he was nodding, stroking her face as if acknowledging her undying love for him. She smiles, grabbing his hand and smooching it, Kamala Khan said:
"Great! I'm glad that we're on the same page."
Backing away, Peter can feel his heart almost leaping out of his chest. But just as everything was finally over, a loud eruption shook the whole cathedral and drenched them all in total darkness.
CRASH!!
All of the sin archbishops present, from Subaru, all the way to Sirius, immediately realized:
"Regulus! He's fighting someone!"
Then BLAM!! The heavy oak doors bursts open with a thunderous crack, and in ran Officer Miles Morales, screaming at the top of his lungs:
"EVERYBODY!! We're being attacked!!"
His GCPD uniform was damp with rain, his face etched with utter terror as his eyes darted around the room as if looking for an avenue of escape.
Miles Morales quickly closes the door when-
RATATTATATTTATTATAT
Bullets fly directly through, shredding the doors into nothing. Flashes of light, whistles of certain death, they flew, and screeched like a banshees that came to haunt their graves.
"EVERYBODY GET DOWN!!"
Miles Morales screamed so hard it hurts his vocal cords.
RATATTATATATATATAT!!
CRASH!! RUMBLE!!
What followed was brief period of silence.
"Regulus struck again, I suppose."
Beatrice spoke, before attempting to summon light. Subaru Natsuki immediately stopped her, stating:
"No! We can't let them see where we are!"
Natsuki then yells out, their only lightsource were the moonlight creeping through the bullet holes:
"Everybody take cover and don't leave the cathedral! Regulus will handle this! No need to panic!"
Capella - Representing Lust, quickly transforms into a dragon and scream:
"Fuck waiting! I'm going out!"
Her bones cracked, her flesh tore, and her skin was ripped open. The dragon she became breathed orange, basking the whole cathedral in light before she tore the whole structure apart.
"Dammit Capella!"
Subaru Natsuki spoke as a great gust of wind blew him into a nearby wall. It was Capella taking off with but a sweep of her wing, piercing the clouds in less than a minute:
"I AM FIRE!! I AM DEATH!!"
Sirius was the next to reveal her tricks, golden barbed chains fell from each of her sleeves, revealing these sharp hooks that were coated in purple flames:
"Stay behind, beloved! I'll slaughter them all in the name of love!"
Sirius gave Subaru one last look before she bursts into a tornado of purple flames, flooding the streets of Gotham with the crispy tune of burning flesh.
The moonlight shines beautifully, revealing streets filled with corpses all dressed in clown uniforms. Guns scattered everywhere, as blood rained down on ruinous buildings.
Beatrice held Subaru's hand as she promised him:
"Don't worry, I won't let anyone hurt you; as for the other Archbishops? They'll be fine. Save your worries for the group over there."
Subaru Natsuki saw that Kamala Khan had used her mutant abilities to create light constructs, resembling a tank to protect her family members and beloved crush.
"I need to see what Regulus is doing!"
Subaru Natsuki didn't even manage to get up before Miles Morales yell out:
"Hey! Under here! Help me!"
When Capella flew off, some of the debris fell on his body, trapping him. Beatrice quickly used magic to blew off the obstacle, freeing Miles just in time for Regulus Corneas to reveal himself:
"DAMN CLOWNS!!"
He was constantly snapping his fingers, flailing his arms around, even kicking pebbles; his Authority of Greed kept on turning these normally harmless gusts of wind and rocks into deadly projectiles that took out multiple city blocks.
And yet the minions never stopped coming.
"REGULUS! Stop! At this rate! The whole city would be lost!"
Officer Miles Morales screamed, begging on his knees for the Archbishop to stop. Regulus heard him and yelled back:
"What's that?! You dare order me around!? How else am I supposed to get rid of these fools! They're like ants crawling from every crevices of an abandoned house!"
He pauses momentarily, only for a hailstorm of bullets to hit his invincible shield of stopped time. Regulus, after being massively offended, was aggravated to the point of near madness.
He turned immediately to see a group of gunmen wearing joker masks ready to fire at him again, but before he could obliterate them from existence, Sirius went by and scorched them all to dusts.
She was a tornado of cleansing flame, dancing and spinning. Their corpses, constantly applauding, the boiling of their blood, the popping of their bones, its all so beautifully done that Sirius couldn't help but laugh.
And when her laughter echoed throughout the moonlit sky, Capella in her dragon form flew down to gnaw and blow away all who deign approach the archbishops.
"You meatbags really have some nerves showing up here! Try to kill us! Go on! I dare you! Lets see how far you can go before we turn you to dragon food! Hahahahhahaha!"
Capella continuously mock them as she sweeps the ground with their immense wind generated from her lift.
"She's half the size of Ghidorah."
Peter Parker commented, his nerdy origins gave weight to the sheer terror born from The Archbishop representing Lust.
Plink! Plink!
Kamala’s light construct tank flickered as stray bullets passes by, yet it remain strong, so long as her will stay steady, Peter had no doubt that they'll survive this assasult.
"Parker?! Are you hurt!? Mom!? Amani?"
Kamala Khan cried out as she stood, doing her best to maintain the light construct protecting all that she cared for.
"We're fine! Kamala! Great job! You're the best daughter I could ask for!"
Muneeba Khan felt cramped, as the light construct her daughter could build was a beginner's work. Nevertheless, she is grateful, and if all it takes to survive is to endure a few moments of discomfort, then it's nothing she can't handle.
"Look at your sister, Amani, she's a superhero!"
Peter Parker joined in on the cheering, it felt rather strange, to be afraid of her in one moment, to admiring her in the next. Either way, Peter Parker assured himself that Kamala Khan was more than what he thought, and that if they survive this ordeal, he ought to know her better.
The air around St. George’s Episcopal Church hung heavy with dust and tension. Beatrice being what she is, didnot even struggle to keep the building from collapsing.
Right now, she's using magic to see if there's anyone nearby.
"Subaru, 7 O'Clock, there's a man with a MP5 limping towards us. 3 O'Clock, there's a woman wearing a suicide vest, and she's running for it."
Subaru Natsuki immediately got up and took out his bullwhip:
"Got it, I'll make quick work of them."
He ran as if it was the last minute of his life, climbing through the rubble, jumping through the holes leading to the sewers and pipelines beneath, he realized:
"There's a gas leak, if I don't get rid of that suicide bomber, we're all gonna die."
And so, Subaru decided on the limping man, he ran, brandishing his whip, using it to grab onto a piece of reinforced concrete, he threw it towards the man's head, killing him instantly.
Subaru Natsuki then took his MP5 and aimed at the woman running for the church. Breathe in, breathe out. Everything drowns out, leaving only him and his target.
BANG!
The woman fell down, triggering a deadman switch.
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
Thankfully, she died right before going near the leaking gasline. Any slower and that could've been the end of them. Natsuki Subaru let out an accomplished sigh, sitting down, he looks over to see how the remaining Sin Archbishops are doing.
Beyond the walls, the gunfire grew less frequent, the relentless RATATTATATATAT fading to sporadic pops as the Archbishops turned the tide.
Sirius lashed out with her golden barbed chains, the purple flames licking the air as she snared a wounded Joker Goon, yanking him toward the church with a triumphant snarl:
"GET OVER HERE! Embrace the oblivion that awaits ye! Ignorant one!"
There was a pile of burning corpses, tall as a streetlight. Sirius built that pyre, a monument to all their sins:
"You interrupted my love! My love for him! For Petelgeuse! Unforgivable! Utterly! Reprehensible! You devils! I will burn your innards through your anal tracks!"
She screamed, her Wrath feasts upon the jesters and grew to kiss the sky.
"In the name of love, let passion burn like plasma flames~<3"
Over yonder, there was Capella, her dragon form shrinking with a grotesque CRACK of bones, morphed into a living cage of sinew and scales, trapping yet another clown inside.
"Scream for me, meatbag! Scream! For I will give you my blood and have you turn into an ugly! Unlovable! Misbegotten fly!"
Regulus, his pristine suit still untouched after everything, approached the last standing minion - a trembling Joker Gang Member with a bloodied leg.
With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a wind-blade, severing both legs in a spray of crimson. "You dared violate my rights," Regulus began, his voice rising with utter disgust and contempt, "and now you’ll kneel before-"
Then, all at the same time, the 3 surviving shooters all bit down on a cyanide capsule embedded within their teeth.
CRUNCH!!
Their bodies convulsing as foam and blood gushed from their mouths. The chained gunman twitched violently, the caged one slumped lifeless, and the legless survivor’s grin froze as he collapsed, his pistol clattering to the stone floor.
A bitter almond stench filled the air, the moonlight bathing the scene in a ghostly pallor.
Regulus Corneas, who saw that the man whom he was supposed to punish, smile at him before dying, brought back memories of his first wife.
How she died of suicide, never bothering to smile at him until she was at death's door. This reminder of his trauma, broke Regulus beyond his limits, causing him to devolve into a screaming fit, yelling at the moon:
"BAAAAASSSSTTTAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRDDDDDDDD!!!"
Shock rippled through the Archbishops. Subaru froze mid-step, his veneer of calmness crumbling as he struggle to get the words out:
"They… They had a cyanide capsule?!"
He gasped, his hands clenching into fists. Beatrice’s facial expressions flickered, her annoyed face suddenly morphed into pure disbelief:
"They feared our judgment more than their own end, I suppose."
She whispered, her voice trembling as she clung to Subaru’s arm.
Capella’s cage dissolved, her Lustful laughter turning to a snarl:
"Cowards! They stole my entertainment!"
She spat, kicking the corpse in frustration.
Sirius’s chains clattered to the ground, her purple flames dimming. "Even in death, they defy us," she murmured, her scornful gaze darkening with utter indignation as she puts away her flames.
The whole city once again grew dark as the purple fire slithers away. Regulus Corneas, eyes twiching, legs shaking, fists curling...
With but a single whisk of his breath, Regulus eviscerates the legless corpse into a fine red mist, leaving not even a fragment of bone as evidence of its pathetic existence.
His whole body was practically convulsing with rage as he yells:
"INSECTS!!! LISTEN HERE YOU LITTLE SHITS!!! I DON'T KNOW WHO THE FUCK YOU THINK YOU ARE BUT YOU ARE DEAD!! UNDERSTAND!!? YOU DARE TO TEST ME!!?? VIOLATE MY RIGHTS?!! GANG UP ON ME?!! SHOOT ME AND SURROUND ME LIKE ANTS UPON A DROP OF SYRUP!!!?"
The other Sin Archbishops looks on as Regulus delivers his speech, feeling as if they will settle for nothing less but the total annihilation of Gotham's Underbelly as recompense.
"You dare interrupt my triumph with your pathetic escape?! I’ll burn this city to ashes for this insolence! This is unforgivable! Utterly unthinkable! I am REGULUS CORNEAS, the most supreme and utterly untouchable existance in all of history! And you fools! With you guns and your suicide vests! You think you could reach me?! Not in an eternity! Even if you were to stack up every divine blessings OD LAGUNA could give you, the difference between us would still be comparable to that of heaven and hell! You are an infinitesimal existence, a blip upon universal history! So you might as well give up on the lofty dreams of even viewing the same air that I breathe!"
Regulus roared, his golden eyes blazing as he stomped the ground with such force it formed a crater the size of a church.
You can hear his teeth chittering, facial muscles contracting, that's how angry he is. His authority wouldn't even allow him to grow tired, but his anger has grown to such a level that not his body could not contain it.
Thus, Archbishop Regulus Corneas immediately calms down, due to being overwhelmed by his own fury, like an odometer on a car rolling back to 0 after reaching 999999.
Regulus then calmly walks away without even a drop of sweat on his body, his heart rate remains at 0, and his body temperature remains the same as before.
This is simple due to the nature of his Authority, one befitting the Little King whose sovereignty acompasses all.
End Chapter Poem:
"Dogs will bark,
All the day long.
But when it bites,
It gets put down."
-The Joker
Chapter 109: Something In The Way
Chapter Text
Dawn, 23rd of Feb 2025
Wayne Manor
Batcave - Gymnasium
- Bruce Wayne narrates -
THUD!!
The bag shakes. Dust drifts from the rafters. Sweat stings my eyes. I kept on punching, as if The Joker himself was right in front of me.
THUD!! THUD!! THUD!!
Knuckles raw. Breathing steady. The cave hums with the sounds of exertion - of muscle, of blood, of something breaking but never shattering.
On the screen above me, the news drones on, the words barely registering beneath the rhythmic violence of my broken body.
"Gotham burned last night... But not a single innocent was hurt."
Vicki Vale spoke, behind her are images, and footage of the attack.
"That's right, Vicki." Lois replied as she explained what happened mere hours ago "The Church of the Witch on the 38th Avenue was attacked by hundreds of Joker gang members."
THUD!! THUD!!
Vicki Vale quickly noted:
"A senseless attack that was, quite frankly, doomed from the start."
I wasn't there, I couldn't make it. Victor Zsasz was keeping me busy, he had a hostage. But even if I had made it in time, I would've just gotten in their way, and made even more of a mess of things.
I'm not equipped to take on that large of a force. Not until the Batmobile is fixed. Solomon Grundy really broke it into pieces, but Lucius Fox promised that he could get it done by tonight.
THUD! THUD! THUD!
At least Gordon managed to evacuate the place after I told him of their plans. We saved a lot of lives this time around, even if we couldn't do the same for their homes.
THUD!! THUD!!
- - Gotham News Broadcast - -
Jack Ryder comments, slamming his fist onto the glass table as he shouts:
"It was horrific! And The Sin Archbishops did not made things any better! Sure, they took down every clown that shot up the neighborhood, but they had also took half the place down with them!"
Vicki Vale instantly reprimands him for the outburst, stating:
"Oh! Ryder! No one was hurt! That's the important part! Sure, buildings are valuable, but human lives are infinite!"
Jack Ryder then asks, inquisitively, before turning his emotional rhetorics way up:
"And what about the Joker goons? They were so fanatical they even brought suicide vests and cyanide pills to the battle! Now not even a single survivor could help us track down the Joker! It's all so hopeless!"
Vicki Vale realizes that this was the perfect moment to manufacture fake-drama between her and Jack. To improve ratings on their news site, they must entertain the people watching.
Thusly Vicki Vale spoke:
"Hopeless? Lois, why don't you tell us how many of Joker's men were obliterated in this attack? Hint, it's a lot!"
Lois Lane, who was stuck in the middle of their faux-feud, calmly answered:
"All 200 of them are dead. Archbishop Corneas was there, after all, no surprises."
Vicki Vale quickly interjects as if she wanted to hear what Jack Ryder would say if she pushed him further:
"Yes, but it wasn't just Archbishop Corneas right? In fact, all six of them were there! And that means that The Joker massively underestimated the archbishop by only sending hundreds instead of thousands of men."
Jack, being down from all the damages reported to have occurred, solemnly said:
"I doubt it would've made a difference, even if every human on earth were to take a shot."
Vicki was disappointed, as if she expected him to be a little more emotional in his speech. Lois Lane nods, her eyes closed as she smiled:
"Well said Ryder, there's not a single chance that our beloved archbishops would lose. None! Which means that Gotham is forever safe! And that all the criminals who wish to do us harm will never see their plans come to fruition!"
Jack Ryder enthusiastically slams the table once more, yelling alongside Lois:
"That's right! Screw The Joker! Riddler too! What a bunch of losers! You really thought you could scare us Gothamites but all you did was show just how resilient we can be!"
Vicki smiles, smugly, she exchanged glances with Lois, before joining them both in the celebration:
"Yep! Although a lot of people have lost their homes, they're still alive! And that's more than enough to stick it to The Joker! You can take away our homes! But as long as we're alive? We'll curse your name until you're nothing but dust and blood!"
THUD!!!
I exhale, letting the weight of their words sink in.
They’re right.
For the first time in decades, Gotham isn’t drowning in fear. The people aren’t cowering in their homes, waiting for the next tragedy to strike.
Crime is at an all-time low. Joker just lost a majority of his forces. And not a single civilian, let alone an Archbishop was harmed.
This is great! For the first time ever, I actually feel kind of good. Happy even.
The streets are safer now than ever.
But it's not over...
I sat on the ground, my body, wet as if I'd just swam through a whole marathon. My muscles, crying out in pain, while my bones still asking for more.
The Joker... And Riddler, they're still out there, waiting to strike. Even if a majority of their manpower was cut down, they'll still find a way to massacre the city.
There's a feeling in me, you could call it intuition. It's telling me:
"Next time? They won’t just be aiming for the Archbishops. They’ll be coming for everyone."
I turned the TV off, and the door to my gym opened to reveal a shadow of a familiar woman.
There's a sound behind me. Soft. Familiar.
Footsteps.
I don’t turn. I don’t have to.
"Y’know, Bats… it’d be nice if you hit the bad guys that hard instead of takin’ it out on a poor defenseless sandbag."
I exhale.
Dr. Harleen Quinzel - my beloved wife - steps into the glow of the monitors, arms crossed, her silhouette sharp against the dim lights.
She’s not Harley Quinn anymore. Hasn’t been for years. But the fire in her eyes? That never left.
She holds up a tray to say:
"Dinner. Your favorite, Brucey~<3"
I glance at it. Smell the spices. It's... No... It can't be... Mom? I haven't had this since...
I immediately broke down crying, and Harleen lowers the tray onto the floor, before rushing to hold me.
"Bruce? Are you alright?"
Harleen Quinzel, she's so beautiful when she's holding me. And to think that she'd make my favorite dish, my childhood's love, it made me, a grown ass man bawl his eyes out.
I said to her, as she wiped the tears from my face:
"How'd you know? My mom used to make this dish all the time... Back when she was..."
Harleen Quinzel then kissed me on the cheek before locking eyes with me, both of her hands caressing my face:
"Alfred taught me."
I smiled, my wife is so beautiful. I love her, so very much. That's why I put a ring on her, and promised her that we'll start a family.
I gave her the deepest kiss I've ever given a woman. Not even Cat Woman, not even Talia Al Ghul, or anybody else, has managed to achieve this.
Judging from the noise, and body sensation, I could tell that Harleen was shocked. I'm usually the brooding type, so getting this kind of emotional reaction from me was quite the achievement.
We finally parted after 2 minutes of uninterrupted tongue kissing. She looked at me strangely, as if we haven't already done this many times before.
"Darling~<3" Dr. Harleen nudges "Our son asks that you join us in the morning supper."
Jason Todd? Well, Nightwing is in Bludhaven, and Barbara is busy caring for her father after the assassination attempt.
"Alright," I got up, and my adorable wife gave me yet another smooch on the cheek.
"Are you that desperate to love me?" I asked, while she's busy picking up the tray to move it upstairs:
"You're always somewhere, fighting crime. The only time I get to have you for myself is early morning, before work."
Harleen is right, I'm always busy with something. Whether it be The Ten Eyed Man, Mr. Bloom, Condiment King, or a bunch others...
"I'm sorry..."
I'm trying so hard, each and every day, so that... When we're done, when all the criminals are behind bars or rehabilitated, I'll get to play HOUSE.
Harleen Quinzel went upstairs, but before she does, she looks back at me:
"Don't apologize, I understand."
It's a gift really, to have such a great wife. To think that she was once a victim of The Joker. He tricked her, deluded her, abused her.
Almost killed her. But I couldn't just lock her up in Arkham and expect something different.
So one day, I brought her back into the Bat Cave, and personally treated her mental illness.
It took months, but I finally got to her. The Joker's twisted grasp over her soul, body, and mind was no more.
But, spending all that time together, it also made us realize... We really liked eachother.
And it just clicked.
We've been married for 2 years now. Every day was the same as the first, filled with excitement and hope.
Alfred was my best man, and I saw him cried a river at my wedding.
"Finally!" Alfred sobbed "The Wayne legacy!! Continues!"
I still remember it, clear as day. It brought a smile to my face, warmth that I haven't felt since my parents were taken from me.
Joe Chill still rots in prison, but I hoped that the other inmates can make a miraculous recovery, same as Harleen Quinzel did.
Wayne Manor
Dining Room
The Batcave is cold, mechanical, unfeeling. A war room, a tomb, a place that keeps me sharp but never lets me breathe.
Wayne Manor, however…
Wayne Manor is home.
The grand fireplace crackles softly, casting golden light across the lavish sitting room. Outside, dawn barely peeks over the Gotham skyline, illuminating the glass windows with a soft glow.
"Damn, you actually showed up."
Jason Todd was in the midst of chewing when I had made my appearance, alongside my wife.
"Step-Mom, how'd you do this?"
Jason turned his head to Dr. Harleen Quinzel, who then winked at him and said:
"Just call me mom, darling. I may not be your biological mother, but I promise, that I will always take care of you."
Jason Todd pauses, covering his eyes in shame before saying, in a soft yet trustful tone:
"Thanks mom. I love you too."
I sat next to my beloved son, adopted or not, he's still my boy. And I admire his tenacity, dilligence, and heart.
Patting him on his head made him chuckle:
"What the hell, man? You're actually creeping me out!"
My wife sat on the otherside, next to my son Jason, and she pinches his cheek:
"How rude! Your father is finally happy and now you wanna call him creepy?"
We all shared a hearty laugh with one another, as a family. A real family... I haven't... I didn't know that this is how it felt.
It's making me want to cry all over again. To have such a loving and understanding wife, to have such a dutiful and strong son.
Isn't this what most men could only dream of? A perfect life... For The Man Who Has Everything.
If I was a pessimistic man, I'd wager than this was yet another attempt by Darkseid or maybe Brainiac to try and corrupt me with The Black Mercy.
But it's actually real...
I'm nearing retirement. Back when I started, I instinctively knew that this was a losing battle. Me against every criminal in Gotham? Not a chance.
I had a death wish. I was going to do this until someone kills me. That's how it goes.
But now? I'm not so sure. I should let the cowel off, soon. Maybe Dick Grayson can take over.
Let me be at peace, let me be a family man. My wife, Dr. Harleen Quinzel, she is the one. My son, Jason Todd, Dick Grayson, and even Barbara Godron.
They're all here, to help me live.
For once, I wake up everyday happy to be alive.
"Master Bruce..."
Well what do you know, he's been hiding in the corner ever since he came into the room.
"I... I'm... Speechless."
Alfred was already crying, seeing us all like this. The Wayne Family at last returned to it's former glory, as a house of hope.
What did Clark say again? The "S" stands for "Hope"? Haha! Looks he's super in everything except for The Spelling Bee.
Alfred came to me and gave me a hug, as tightly as he could too. Former SAS commando, he's got a bear's strength behind that slim body.
"Master Bruce... Please tell me, that this isn't just a dream."
He closed his eyes, not wanting to reopen them, because this could all be just an illusion. But it's not, so I held my surrogate father by his hand and told him:
"It's not a dream, Alfred, it's reality. The Waynes are back. And we're stronger than ever."
Seeing me smile, must've brought back memories. Alfred wiped the tears from his eyes as he began bawling.
Harleen felt so bad she and I both tried comforting him. Meanwhile, Jason, being who he is, ate his breakfast before he joins us in comforting Alfred.
"Miss Harleen Quinzel... No, Doctor Harleen Quinzel... Thank you!"
Alfred thanked my wife and made her blush from the embarassment:
"No! Alfred! It's alright! You don't have to call me by my title or anything! Just... Call me Harley, it's fine."
DING DONG!
The doorbell rang, and we all had theories as to who it might've been. But judging from our expressions alone, not a single member of our Bat Family expected anything less than stellar.
Alfred rushed to open the door, and lo...
"Comissioner Gordon?"
Alfred was shocked, he did not expect Gordon of all people to be here this early, with nothing scheduled.
"May I come in?"
Jim Gordon politely walked past Alfred after I agreed, and he saw just how complete of a family we are.
"Dear god... Bruce... You looked just like your father!"
Those words, it both hurt and made me glad. I feel alive, I feel hopeful, and it's all thanks to Dr. Harleen Quinzel - My adorable, funny, lovable, and magnificent wife.
Alfred looked rather smug, as he caught me daydreaming about my wife.
"Jim, what is it? Something urgent?"
I asked, to which Gordon replied:
"It's about the President, he's coming to our city, in just a few hours. I wanted to ask if we could use your mansion as a meetup place."
I nodded, and Jim turned to look at my wife:
"Ah, Miss Harley- I mean! Mrs. Harleen Wayne! I- Uh- It's an honor to be here."
My wife simply chuckled at the awkwardness, in the cutest way possible, might I add.
"Oh, and the kid! What was it...? Jason?"
Jason Todd happily leapt up and high-fived Comissioner Gordon. My son then said, a wide smile on his face:
"Hell yeah! Comissioner! You rock!"
I went ahead and escorted Jim into our dining room, despite Alfred usually being the one responsible for such a task.
"This place feels happier, better,... It's like your parents had never even left. I still can't believe it."
Jim Gordon joined us for supper and we had a wonderful time catching up.
"Comissioner! Where's Barbara? I wanna play with her!"
My son asked the comissioner, to which he scratched his head and replied:
"Oh, she's busy with some tech stuff, I wouldn't understand. Old timers like me ya know haha!"
My wife then patted our son on his head as she said:
"Oh I'm sure whatever Barbara's got planned will be a great surprise for us all. Isn't that right? Darling~<3"
I turned to look at her, it's shocking how much a person could change. Back then, she was utterly obsessed with The Joker.
I guess that just means... The path to healing is often shorter than you think. Even if you struggle" it will all be worth it, to fix what was once deemed unfixable.
Harley was the first time rehab actually worked. And all it took, was for me to remove her from The Joker's influence.
He was that pebble on the road, after all. When Something's In The Way... You move around it, or just kick it off the street.
Keep moving, if you're damaged, you're not worthless. It's still worth it, to make an effort, to try and reach for the unreachable star.
To make the impossible, possible.
Because one day, our dreams will come true, and this city - Gotham - will no longer have crime upon its streets.
A zero percent crime rate, what a perfect day that will be...
End Chapter Poem:
"I am vengeance!
I am the night!
I am...!!!"
-The Batman
Chapter 110: Forgotten Sin of Man
Chapter Text
The air was thick with the scent of blood, charred metal, and the acrid bite of gunpowder. Smoke curled through the ruins of Gotham’s latest battlefield, slithering between shattered concrete and the twisted remains of the Joker Gang.
The screams have faded for a hollowed silence to emerge. The Sin Archbishops, all except for Gluttony, the one they called Louis Arneb.
They stood atop the remnants, a portion of this city, deconstructed, return to their natural elements, as if Chronos himself had made it so.
"The galls! Haha! You have my respect, Clown Prince of Crime."
Subaru Natsuki chuckled to himself, The Archbishop of Pride sat with his back leaning on a broken statue of himself.
"This is no laughing matter, I suppose."
Beatrice, The Archbishop of Sloth contends with just resting by her master's side, not even bothering with the thought of rebuilding the cathedral, nor healing anyone besides Subaru - Her Master.
"Honestly... What a joke! A bunch of clowns really came here, acting as if they'd even a chance of taking us down. Pathetic!"
Regulus Corneas stood atop the tallest building still remaining, The Archbishop of Greed kept spewing insults at the corpses beneath his gaze.
"Boring~ Boring! That was no fun at all! What a horrific ending to such an amazing battle! I was almost impressed but you meatbags actually managed to ruin everything!"
Capella Emeralda Lugunica, The Archbishop of Lust then took out her smartphone and started checking The Gospel (Formerly X [Originally Twitter]).
"There was no love in their performance, they did not fight because of admiration... Those gunmen fought purely because they were broken beyond repair, and that death was the only mercy they could afford. Tragic. I pity them. Because I felt their collective sorrow thanks to my Authority of Wrath."
Sirius Romanée-Conti gave her speech atop a random soap box she found, unlike Regulus, The Archbishop of Wrath offers nothing but sympathy to the Joker's gang members.
"Let's see..." Subaru Natsuki points to each of the archbishops. "One two three..."
Then, he made a realization - The Archbishop of Gluttony was nowhere to be found:
"Gah! Louis! How could I have forgotten!?"
CHOMP!!!
And then it happened. A splatter of blood, a gnashing of bones. Swallow the brain, gnaw on the muscles, cut off the tendons.
RIP!! TEAR!!! BITE!! CHEW!! SWALLOW!!
There was a child, blonde hair and blue eyes, clearly feminine, with teeths as sharp as obsidian, yet as strong as diamonds.
"Louis Arneb - Archbishop of Gluttony - The White Hare. Has she always been that fast? Or even that stealthy?"
Beatrice saw that she was adorned in a pure white dress, now drenched in red.
SPLATTER!! CRACK!! SNAP!!
One by one, she ate. There were once 236 corpses, all were clowns sent by The Joker to ambush the Archbishops. When Subaru finally noticed her, there were only 1 corpse left.
From the moment she finally awoke...
It took her barely 30 seconds to digest every single of them. 236, reduced to 1. And she did it without anybody ever noticing.
SWALLOW!!
"Subaru~ WE are full! WE are satiated!"
The human embodiment of malice then pat herself on the belly and sat. Louis Arneb had nothing but a bright, sharp, bloodied smile to offer...
Yet, in spite of this, he chuckled:
"Ah, did you have fun eating all of them? It's a shame you couldn't join us in the fight."
Louis Arneb then said:
"That would be overkill. Even more so than before."
She sighs, Subaru then walked up to her, to sit by her side. Beatrice, horrified, remains far away from Louis:
"My loyalty has limits, I suppose."
Louis Arneb... She wasn’t supposed to be here. The Avatar of Consumption, the White Death,...
Gluttony The Voracious. Louis never stayed where she was told. She had smelled something delicious. And she had followed.
When Sirius immolated them, she cooked them to perfection. Some, of course, turned to ash, to carbon, to charcoal.
But Louis never cared. Ever since Pride saved her, her only mission, is to please him. And if these criminals are against him, then it is her duty to devour them whole.
A nightmare, brought to life in the form of a little girl. Louis sat upon Pleaides' lap as she toyed with him like a little sister playing with her older brother.
"I love you (Aishiteru), Pleaides Natsuki~ I can't live without you. Not after what you've done."
Meanwhile... Peter Parker sat against the remains of an overturned patrol car, his body aching, his missing arm’s phantom pain gnawing at him.
Peter then mocks himself, in his own internal monologue:
"I'm no longer Spider-Man, but what good could a spider do? Spins a web, any size? Catches thieves, just like flies? Ooh~ Here comes the Spider-Man~!"
Kamala Khan notices his resolve wavering, and told her mother:
"He must be feeling useless, surrounded by all these Archbishops."
Muneeba Khan was already dozing off, she couldn't get a single nap this evening, thanks to The Joker's ambush.
But the moment she fell asleep, with Kamala still holding onto Amani, her oldest daughter smiled.
Now that they're 'alone', she could indulge Peter as much as she wants.
Kamala was beside him, her one good eye scanning the wreckage with silent exhaustion, before turning back to Peter, to say:
"You alright? I could give you a Lap Pillow if you wanted... Just lay your head down on my lap."
Peter lets out a soft breeze from his lungs, this atmosphere, this sense of utter helplessness, it reminded him of Christmas.
Last year, he failed, New York was destroyed. And now, it's rebuilt into Gotham. Almost nearing paradise, yet, underneath it all, is the Tyranny.
"Kamala... Can I ask you something? Is it... Evil? If you accomplish great good, but through unethical means?"
Kamala, being the muslim that she is, replied:
"Or course! Allah (SWT) gave us laws for a reason, to conduct ourself in righteous ways. Should we ignore the tenants, we are no better than the Orcas and the Dolphins who'd slaughter other species for entertainment. We are enlightened creatures, and we ought to uphold our morals, even when the forces of Shaitan surrounds us."
Peter was taken aback by this, he did not expect Kamala to be so unwavering, steadfast, and utterly unmoved:
"Wow, you're... Amazing! Kamala."
This made her blush, and instinctively turns away just to hide. Peter, smug, went onto whisper, directly into her ears:
"You're marvelous, darling~<3"
This made her squeak, much to his own enjoyment. Kamala then leapt up and away, screeching:
"Don't do that!! I'll die from heart failure!"
Amani wakes and started crying. Kamala profusely apologizes before rocking her younger sister back to sleep.
They had a little chuckle afterwards. And it felt great, as if they were in their own universe, seperated from everyone else.
But then... The police sirens came.
Now that The Archbishops have eliminated all threats, the city's watch came to assess the damages.
A distant wail, growing louder, cutting through the silence like the city itself was gasping for breath. Then came the helicopters, black shadows slicing through the smoke-filled sky, their spotlights cutting across the battlefield below.
The first squad cars skidded to a halt, tires screeching as GCPD officers poured out, weapons drawn.
Their breath hitched as they took in the carnage, hundreds of Joker goons, gone, their corpses missing, erased from existence like a forgotten nightmare.
Not even the stains of their final moments remained, it's like they've never even existed.
"The Authority of Gluttony."
Thus spoke Subaru Natsuki.
"Is the ability to consume and erase the memories of others... I'm so glad I decided to keep you alive, Arneb, you're so much more useful than the rest of your brethrens."
The Sin Archbishop of Pride casually admits to killing Lye Batenkaitos and Roy Alphard. But Louis Arneb did not care at all, to her, they're nothing but puppets who've served their purpose.
"What the fuck happened here?"
Jefferson Morales - The Chief of Gotham PD, and father of Miles Morales exits the vehicle, searching for his son.
"Like I told you dad... The Joker fucked up."
Miles Morales embraces his father completely, even amidst the rubble and the stench of burnt corpses, their familiar love still eclipses all other distractions.
"My son! My beautiful son! Did you get hurt?"
Jefferson asked, to which Miles replied instantly:
"Nope. The Archbishops saved me."
More sirens, more blue and red lights slicing through the smog. Armored police trucks, ambulances, riot vans, all converging on the ruins like carrion birds sensing fresh death.
Above them, the press arrived.
News helicopters circled like vultures, their cameras capturing the wreckage, the bodies, the figures still standing among the ruins.
This was Gotham. A city that never slept, never stopped bleeding. And now, it had new gods.
"Oh wow, social media has been on fire lately!"
Capella commented as she continued on doom-scrolling, not even bothering to care about anything else.
Occassionally, she'd take photos of herself in various erotic position, then uploads them. The images receives thousands of likes within a few seconds, and it made her heart flutter every time without fail:
"Ah, I love the internet~<3 They love me! Even though I'm evil as fuck! Good to know that those masochistic meatbags will never ever change~<3"
Capella continued on minding her own business as Peter Parker stood up and calmly walked towards the officers:
"Yo! Care to help us?"
Immediately, a paramedic rushed to his aid:
"Yes sir!"
Kamala woke her mother up and said to them:
"My mother and sister are here! Please, take them somewhere safe."
Confused, one of the paramedic - Dr. Lawrence Gordon asked her:
"Are you sure? What about you, and that boy here?"
To which Regulus Corneas immediately appeared:
"Leave them, they're with us."
His speed was incomprehensible, everyone was in shock, as if they've just learned that he can use his Authority of Greed for more than just a shield and spear.
"Why are you just standing there? That's awfully rude! After all, I can turn my own momentum into a constant, which means I can accelerates into Light's Speed with barely a tap of my feet."
Regulus talked as if his overwhelming strength was just a natural fact of life, like Newton's Third Law, or that 1+1=2.
Subaru Natsuki then thought it was fitting to intervene before Regulus gets offended and do something crazy:
"He's right, this place is no place for a mother and her newborn. Take them into the most luxurious room you have, on my orders."
Dr. Gordon then salutes The Sin Archbishop of Pride before immediately getting to work:
"Yes sir!"
Regulus, offended by how they've decided to ignore him, simply walked away:
"I've had it with these people, I'm going back to my mansion, where my 291 wives are waiting. Yes, those women are so much more refine than these unevolved Americans. They'd do me right."
Beatrice then opens a portal as per Regulus' request and transports him into Wanda's End Totality.
Before the portal closes, Regulus turned to her and said:
"Thanks, Beatrice. Perhaps you're not as immature as your exterior suggests."
The Archbishop of Sloth did not reply, instead, she waited for the portal to close before finally insulting him:
"You're just as immature as you look, Regulus Corneas."
Muneeba Khan, freshly awoken, looks onto Kamala Khan - her daughter as she gave Muneeba back Amani Sana Khan:
"Agh! Stop waking me up! I need sleep!"
Kamala gave her a smile, before stating:
"I'm sorry mom, but you shouldn't be with us. It's too dangerous."
Muneeba then quiets, the two then gazed at each other, and then at their surroundings. After a moment of silence, finally, the mother and daughter shared a nod, and that was all the words they ever needed.
Muneeba Khan and Amani Khan went with the paramedics without hesitation, but before she left, Muneeba turned to Peter and said:
"Peter, be good. And Kamala, visit me, whenever possible."
Kamala Khan, being the dutiful daughter that she is, bowed:
"Yes mom! Don't forget your prayers! LOL!"
Muneeba Khan chuckled:
"You silly girl! How could I ever forget! Haha!"
The rescuers, try as they might, could not find another soul. It was all thanks to Jim Gordon, of course:
"Everyone's evacuated, zero civilian casualty."
Dr. Lawrence Gordon reported to his phone, which has Comissioner Jim Gordon on the other end:
"Great work! I'll be meeting with the president soon, at Wayne Manor. Be ready for anything, just in case."
The ambulance then drove away as Sirius - Sin Archbishop of Wrath went to greet both Peter and Kamala:
"So~ You two love birds are gonna get it on?"
Peter immediately fell over, while Kamala shrieks:
"NO!!" "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?!"
"WE'RE NOT LIKE THAT!!" "YOU ASSUME TOO MUCH!" "AHHHHH I'M GONNA DIE FROM EMBARRASSMENT"
Sirius Romanée-Conti listened to the cacophany and nodded:
"Ahh~<3 Yasashii sekai! I'll leave you two to it then, but remember, safety first! You don't wanna get pregnant before you're ready."
They kept on screaming as Sirius walked away, meeting with Pride - Subaru Natsuki. She wrapped her bandaged arm around him, before whispering:
"That little girl, Louis? She's not your wife, now is she?"
Envy dripped from Wrath as she spoke, Subaru Natsuki recoils from the sheer terror of what's to come:
"I- I- Uhh, yes beloved."
Pride conceited to Wrath and abandons Gluttony to her own devices, which offends her greatly:
"Hey! That's not fair! He's mine!"
Sirius replies by headbutting Louis:
"Yes! He! Is! We're married! If you couldn't tell already!"
Wrath then held onto Pride as if he were an inseperable part of her body:
"I'm Sirius Romanée-Conti, and he's Pleaides Romanée-Conti! Hmph! Let's go, beloved, you owe me a goodnight kiss."
She drags Subaru Natsuki away, while Louis Arneb could not nothing but express her anger by eating everything she could find.
From rocks, to shattered timbers, saw dusts, and powderized concrete... Gluttony consumed like an Ouroboros, a world serpent born to devour even itself.
Beatrice - the one they call Sloth, was now de-facto leader, since Subaru (Pride) is busy mating with Sirius (Wrath).
"Archbishop!" Miles Morales went to call her "Archbishop! We've detected two major tremors!"
Beatrice saw Miles Morales and his father presents a live broadcast from Arkham Asylum.
Miles elaborated as the scene of destruction and mayhem appeared. Sirens wail. Flames rise from shattered walls. The city's most deranged criminals flood the streets.
"The Joker have just been spotted near Arkham Asylum!"
The gates of Arkham Asylum stood shattered, torn apart from within. Smoke coiled in thick black plumes against the Gotham skyline, painting the night with streaks of orange firelight. Chaos had been unleashed, and with it, the worst Gotham had to offer.
Six Major Supervillains were spotted aiding The Joker break into Arkham, these include:
Clayface, Poison Ivy, Mr. Freeze, Deathstroke, Bane, and Sinestro.
Each one of them are perfectly suited to battle a member The Sin Archbishops. And that is exactly what's going to happen in the next few chapters.
Beatrice immediately face-palmed:
"Fucks sake."
Jefferson Morales then added:
"And The Riddler! He's just hacked The Government and released The Epstein Files! The Diddy List! And declassified The JFK Files!"
Miles Morales pulled up a Twitch VOD of Asmongold.
The legendary bald Twitch king, known for his MMO expertise, his unfiltered takes, and his ability to milk literally anything political, has finally reacted to The Riddler leaking government secrets.
His chat exploded:
"RUDY GREYRAT WTF"
"NOOOO BRO NOT THE MUSHOKO MAN"
"LMFAOOOO SUBARU TOO?????"
"LMAOOO NO WAY DUDE"
"NASA LITERALLY SAID WE’RE BEING WATCHED BY ALIENS???"
Asmon threw his headset down, running his hands over his bald head.
“This is actually insane. This is ACTUALLY insane.”
He leaned forward again, staring at Subaru Natsuki’s name on the list.
A pause.
Then, a slow grin.
“Oh my fucking god. You know what this means, chat?”
Chat continued on spouting their usual brain dead takes:
"HE'S DONE BRO LMFAO"
"EVEN BEATRICE CAN’T SAVE HIM"
"DOES THIS MEAN GLUTTONY CAN ERASE HIS NAME FROM THE LIST???"
"THE ENTIRE ISEKAI GENRE IS COOKED"
Hearing this, Beatrice suddenly let out an adorable gasp:
"Huh?! But that's a good thing, is it not?"
Miles Morales pulls up multiple pictures of Isekai Protagonists, and all of them were taken at Epstein's Island:
"No, Rudeus Greyrat has been outed as a Pedophile! And so has Koko Hekmatyar! And even The Archbishop of Pride - Subaru Natsuki, has been named as a client of Epstein!"
Beatrice then screams at the top of her lungs in frustration:
"GOD FUCKING DAMMIT SUBARU!! I TOLD YOU KIRITAKA WAS NOT TO BE TRUSTED!! THAT MAN'S OBSESSION WITH LILIANA GOES BEYOND JUST DRAKE!! HE'S A FULL-FLEDGED PEDO!!"
She then calms down, still on the verge of tears, she asked them to confirm but one truth:
"Wait... Is Regulus on the Diddy list?"
To which both Miles Morales and his father shook:
"Nope, he's clean."
Beatrice slams her foot:
"Dammit! Of all the people! Why wasn't he a pedophile?!"
She turns to face the sky whilst screaming:
"SUBARU NATSUKI YOU BETTER BEAT THESE ALLEGATIONS YOU DAMN LOLICON!!"
Peter Parker and Kamala listened to everything they've just said, and ran in to help.
"Hey! You want us to help him beat the allegations, right? I have an idea!"
Peter spoke as Kamala Khan pulls up:
"We're witnesses, we can testify that Subaru isn't a kiddy diddler!"
Beatrice grumbles as Miles Morales admires Peter's quick thinking. The officer then asked:
"Hey, you're Peter, right? Miles Morales."
The two then shook hands:
"Peter Parker, I'm Wanda's Husband."
Miles was shook, terrified and in awe:
"Holy- You're... HIM?! Spider-Man?"
Peter suddenly realizes:
"Wait... She told you?"
Miles then confirms his worst fears:
"Yeah! She told everybody that her husband was Spider-Man, back when she took over, just a few days ago."
Peter could not believe it, he turned around and looked at the whole city:
"She did all this, in a few days? Huh, I mean, I guess she can manipulate reality... But I never thought that-"
Beatrice, on the otherhand, was busy trying to get Regulus on a Discord Call:
"Regulus, we need you-"
Regulus appears in his mansion, surrounded by his wives:
"Hell no! You handle this!"
He then disconnects from the call just as soon as he joins it. Beatrice lets out a growl:
"Why do I have to be the one!? I hate fighting, I hate working, all I wanted is to relax and spend time with my contractor!"
Sloth then opens a portal, and both Wrath and Pride fell from it, hitting the ground.
Subaru Natsuki and Sirius Romanée-Conti was busy mating with each other when Beatrice had transported them back here again.
"Subaru!! You're a bad leader, I suppose!"
Subaru looked up, relieved that he's been rescued:
"Oh! Beako! My beloved!"
Sirius Romanée-Conti was bursting with rage, spewing fire with every word, as her bandages fell off and revealed her horrifically scarred body:
"HOW DARE YOU!! WE WERE HAVING A MOMENT!!"
Beatrice immediately opens a portal into the Gotham river, dropping Sirius into the waters right before her Wrath could harm anyone here.
"You're on time out, I suppose."
Beatrice said just as Subaru Natsuki leapt onto her:
"BEAKO!!! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH BEAKO!! OH THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!!"
Using magic, she blasts him into Peter Parker, launching the two of them into a nearby wall.
"This is sexual harassment, I suppose."
Thus spoke Peter Parker as Kamala Khan rushes to his aid:
"Dammit, Subaru, you'll never beat the allegations now!"
Beatrice then angerly commands everybody, one by one, she gave each of them a role to fulfill:
"Officers! Watch over the president! Make sure he doesn't fucking die on us!"
Both Miles Morales and his father nodded before running away. Beatrice then suddenly stops them with a forcefield, as if she knew instinctively that they were running towards certain death:
"Wait! Take Gluttony with you! She'll be more than enough."
Miles quickly picks up Louis Arneb and ran away with her. She was still chewing on rocks and debris when the cops suddenly took her with them.
"To Wayne Manor!"
Miles Morales declares as his dad slams the gas pedal. Shifting gears, they drove their classic Porsche 911 through the broken street as if there was no tomorrow.
"Sirius! Subaru! Myself! And Capella! Our job is to intercept The Joker, and stop him from breaking the prisoners out of Arkham Asylum!"
Peter and Kamala Khan suddenly felt left out:
"Wait... What about us?"
Beatrice looks at them with a squinted pair of eyes, before opening a portal right under their feet:
"You deal with Regulus, tell his ass to stop being lazy and that it's my job!"
Peter protests as he screaming for his dear life:
"Are you crazy!? I'm not fighting Regulus!!"
Kamala Khan instead has fun traveling through reality, not even bothered by the impossible task Beatrice has just gave her:
"Whheee!"
The portal closes above them, and Peter Parker lies, looking at the ceiling of an extravagant mansion:
"Aww man... I'm cooked."
Kamala Khan lies beside him, holding his hand, as if this was some romantic comedy slice-of-life anime:
"So... Ready to die again? Just like last time?"
Peter Parker sighs as the chapter is nearing its end, Kamala Khan simply adores him, in spite of their situation.
So to recap:
Peter Parker and Kamala Khan are tasked with retrieving Regulus Corneas from his mansion.
Miles Morales, his father, and Louis Arneb (Gluttony) are tasked with protecting the 47th President as he arrives in Gotham.
Subaru Natsuki (Pride), Beatrice (Sloth), Sirius Romanée-Conti (Wrath), and Capella Emeralda Lugunica (Lust) are going to Arkham Asylum to stop The Joker.
End Chapter Poem:
"What’s another bite?
What’s another life?
What’s another me?"
-Louis Arneb
Chapter 111: Of Silk & Rubber
Chapter Text
End Totality
Cemetary Wind
(City of Preservation)
△▼△▼△▼△
"This world is mine,
But nothing owns me,
Nothing but you... My love."
Regulus Corneas knelt before a glass coffin cradled in the shadow of a chorus plant. The tree loomed like a coral reef uprooted from some alien sea.
Purple branches twisting skyward, white veins pulsing faintly across its surface, a silent hymn to the dead. His majesty, the one they called『Greed』, lays a bouquet of flowers upon her resting place, nearing tears:
"I'm sorry, I could not make you laugh while you were alive. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."
He kissed the coffin and laid upon it a foggy mark of his affection.
"Antares Kakkab"
The inscription read, her name & body forever frozen in time by his 『Authority』. Betwixt the glass, she lies still, vivid as the day she first met him:
Red-eyed, broad-shouldered, tan skin, a farm girl who’d wrestled storms and laughed at thunder. His first wife. His anchor. Forever lifeless.
"This is how I'll always remember you. Surrounded by winter. Forever young. Forever beautiful. Rest well, my love. The monster who took you from me will soon learn that revenge is a dish best served cold..."
Suicide, Antares had killed herself by running away, into the middle of a frozen lake. Regulus, he chased her, but it was too late, she fell into the ice and it took him 3 days to find her again.
He screamed, and the air molecules discharged from his lungs broke the moon in half. It took the efforts of every hero in the world of Re:Zero during that time to pull it back together, and even then, the scars remain.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
『The Authority of Greed』- The Ultimate Shield that made Regulus invulnerable, also allowed him to ignore every physical laws in the world by freezing his body in time, seperating him from the world entirely.
He is The Ultimate Exception, The King Whose Existence Is Coronation Enough, The Particle of God That Permeates All Existence.
Reaching lightspeed, with power so overwhelming the denizens of this world could not conceive, he’d turn them into corpses with a single breath.
If he fell from a great height, he could scatter sand from his pockets and eviscerate the whole continent. When he blinks, the miniscule particle of water could rip apart a human brainstem 200 meters away.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Above, an eternal eclipse swallowed the sun, casting the sky in a perpetual aurora - shades of violet bleeding into one another, a shroud over a world that refused to turn.
"By now, I've saved over 200 women from poverty, they're all here now, my beloved wives. I wish you could rise again, just so you could meet them."
Regulus traced the stone with gloved fingers, his voice a low murmur. Tears fell from his eyes, it's been a long time since he turned off his 『Authority』 and allowed himself to breathe, to cry, to taste the tears of spring up in his mouth.
"I'm done. Let us depart."
Regulus rose, wiping his face with a trembling hand, his snow white hair catching the aurora’s violet glow. He turned, mask of indifference sliding into place, though his eyes still shimmered.
"Back to the Lion’s Den. My kingdom awaits..."
Behind him stood 290 wives - silk gowns rustling, faces a gallery of beauty plucked from every corner of the world. They watched in silence, a chorus of breaths held beneath the pulsing tree.
"Move, lest I freeze your steps and carry you myself." The wives bowed as one, a wave of submission, and followed him, all the way to his decadent mansion, built atop the clouds.
△▼△▼△▼△
End Totality
Lion's Den Mansion
(Home of Regulus Corneas)
Appox. 40,000 ft (12,000 m) off the ground.
△▼△▼△▼△
The Lion’s Den - A mansion adrift - An unholy cathedral of decadence beyond mortal reckoning. Its spires stabbed through the roiling vapor, black-veined marble gleaming under the purple haze.
Towers spiraled upward, encrusted with jewels that pulsed like living eyes—rubies, sapphires, emeralds—casting kaleidoscopic shadows across walls of obsidian and ivory. Grand arches yawned wide, their edges carved with roaring lions, mouths agape as if to swallow the sky itself.
Crystal chandeliers hung impossibly vast, dripping molten light that shimmered through halls lined with tapestries of silk and velvet, each thread woven with scenes of conquest and opulence:
+The Founding of Elior Forest
+The Campaigns of Stride Vollachia
+The Fall of Theresia Van Astrea
+The Garkla Massacre
+The Assault On The Oni Clan
+The Siege of Priestella
+The Raid on Pleaides Watchtower
Fountains of rosy petals and waters bubbled in courtyards, their spray perfuming the air with a natural tang, while staircases of translucent quartz twisted into infinity, leading to rooms so large no sane mind could imagine.
It was a palace of excess, a throne above the world, built for The Unyielding Hand - Regulus Corneas, Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, governing Greed.
Through the stained glass—church-inspired panes of crimson, indigo, and gold, depicting Regulus crowned in divine light, his wives as kneeling saints—two figures moved in silhouette.
"Come on! Where is he?!"
Peter Parker and Kamala Khan crept along a balcony overlooking the main hall, the glass casting fractured colors across their faces.
"Huh?! Peter! What's wrong?"
Then, all of a sudden, Peter slumped, as if he ran out of breath, hands shaking, legs shivering, frozen in fear:
"I-I can’t do this, Kamala."
His voice cracks, his Spidey Sense going into overdrive as Regulus is only 20 miles from his location.
"Look at this place! Look at him"
He points to a mural depicting Regulus Corneas.
"I’m a joke. MJ, Aunt May, New York, even you! I couldn’t save them, I couldn't save anyone! Not even you! And now? Regulus, these Archbishops… They’re gods. I’m just some guy who swings around and shoot webs."
Kamala crouched beside him, her adorably pink hijab, scuffed but defiant, her beautiful brown eyes forever glinting with resolve.
She rested a hand on his shoulder, steadying him:
"Indeed, with hardship comes ease," she said, quoting Surah Ash-Sharh (Quran 94:5), her tone soft yet unyielding.
"You’re not failing, Peter, you’re carrying more than most could dream."
She tilted her head, picking apart his doubts.
"They are not Gods, just fallible humans. Strength isn’t power—it’s standing up when you’re crushed. And you’re still standing."
Peter stared at the stained glass, Regulus’ haloed image mocking him:
"But what if I’m not enough?"
"You’re enough for me," Kamala replied instantly, a faint smile breaking through. "And for them, everyone's counting on us."
They've locked eyes for but a moment, he saw how her soul glitters with glee at the sight of him, and she saw how his weary body became refreshed because of her words.
"She's so beautiful!" "He's so handsome!"
Kamala then imagines a future where she and Peter are engaged:
"The Prophet, peace be upon him, once said 'If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise.' (Sahih Al-Bukhari) Hehe. It gladdens me, to know that I will surely achieve my greatest dream!"
Peter, imagines his head upon a lap pillow, Kamala's delicate fingers tracing his weary head:
"I want to take refuge, I need her to keep me from falling into despair. She's so wonderful, such a marvelous woman, I'll have to thank Muneeba when we're done. She's raised Kamala perfectly."
Peter’s breath steadied, her gaze pulling him from the edge. "You really think I can do this?"
"I know you can," she said, voice firm now, her daydream fading but its afterglow lingering. "Not because you’re Spider-Man, but because you’re Peter Parker, you are... A good person."
He nodded, a flicker of resolve sparking. "Okay. For them..." His heart tugged, screaming him to confess his affections, even if just a little.
"For you." Peter looked at her with longing. "Habibi."
He just had to ruin it with that cringe ass line read. But it made her wheeze:
"Ppffff, alright, get up! Prince Charming!"
She pulled him up, and they slipped deeper into the mansion’s labyrinth, following the distant hum of Regulus' 290 wives.
"Come on! Regulus isn't going to guiltrip himself!"
Kamala spoke, their footsteps continuously echoed throughout the marble caverns of The Lion's Den. It would be foolish to assume that Regulus doesn't know that they're coming.
"We need to somehow convince Regulus that he needs to personally take action" Peter whispered to himself "Our safest approach is to play with his ego, telling him lies, to trick him into helping us."
Then, a shiver slithered down his spine. A premonition, of death. Final Destination.
"DUCK!"
Peter screamed as he fell over, dragging Kamala Khan alongside him. Their faces planted on the tiles as a sharp whistle of wind cuts through the hallway.
PLINK!! CRAAAASSHHHHH!!!
Any slower, and they would both be mists. Bone fragments, liters of blood and pulverized organs.
Regulus Corneas thus spoke:
"Who dares to plunder me!? Reveal thyself! I am The Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, Representing Greed - Regulus Corneas! The most profound and glorious existence in the nightly skies! The Inviolable One! The Only One! To think that some fool would ever enter my Kingdom, seaching for valor, for riches, however misguided maybe, it is an absolutely unforgivable crime! For you to violate my rights to privacy in such a manner! On the day of me mourning the death of my first wife, whom I cared for dearly!! It sickens me to the point of murderous intent! Now again! Who dares to enter my personal property without consent?!"
△▼△▼△▼△
Morning, Feb 23rd
Gotham City
Wayne Manor
△▼△▼△▼△
Gold-lined clouds upon a sapphire sky. Wayne Manor stood resolute atop its hill, its gothic spires softened by the ivy clinging to its weathered stone.
The courtyard, a manicured sprawl of cobblestone and rosebeds, hummed with anticipation as Air Force One descended, its sleek, blue-and-white fuselage glinting in the early light.
The plane’s engines roared, a beast of steel and power, its wingspan dwarfing the manor’s gates as it settled with precision, wheels kissing the ground. Secret Service agents fanned out long before touchdown, black suits stark against the greenery, rifles at the ready, eyes scanning every shadow.
The hatch opened, and The 47th President emerged, golden hair catching the morning glow, his red tie a slash of color against a tailored suit. Beside him stepped Vice President Penny Proud, her braids pulled tight, her navy blazer crisp, her gaze sharp and unyielding.
She is much more beautiful than Kamala Harris, but that's not a high bar to clear. You'd know, most politicians are ugly as fuck.
They descended the ramp, strides synced, as Bruce Wayne awaited them at the courtyard’s edge. His dark suit was impeccable, a quiet elegance, his face a mask of calm despite the chaos brewing beyond the gates.
At his side stood Alfred Pennyworth, silver hair gleaming, his butler’s attire pristine, a tray of coffee balanced with effortless grace.
"Mr. President, Madam Vice President," Bruce said, voice smooth as polished steel, extending a hand. "Welcome to Wayne Manor."
Trump clasped it, grinning wide. "Bruce, good to see you! Hell of a place, though I hear some guy’s got a castle in the clouds that’d make this look like a shack. I think his name is Regular Corny-Ass? He's even richer than our country's debts!!"
Regulus Corneas is worth 9 Trillion USD (Feb 2024). Appox. 3 times the national debt.
He could pay it all and still do it twice.
Penny smirked, shaking Bruce’s hand next. "It’s got charm, I’ll give it that. Let’s hope it holds up today."
Alfred inclined his head. "Coffee, sir? Madam? Freshly brewed."
From the manor’s double doors, Commissioner James Gordon watched, arms crossed, his trench coat flapping in the breeze.
"Where's the mayor?" Gordon squints his eyes "Mark Hoffman should've been here by now."
The opulence surrounded him - marble floors gleaming inside, chandeliers casting soft light, walls lined with portraits of Waynes past - but it was understated, a shadow of the Lion’s Den’s excess. No jewel-encrusted towers here, no fountains of rosy water, just old money and older secrets, sturdy yet grounded.
Gordon adjusted his glasses, muttering to himself, "Let’s see if the Archbishops can keep this circus intact."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The dining hall buzzed with warmth, sunlight streamed through tall windows, glinting off a mahogany table laden with breakfast.
Golden pancakes stacked high, bacon sizzling on platters, scrambled eggs fluffy and bright, coffee steaming in gold-rimmed cups. Laughter bounced off oak walls lined with family photos, not just stern Wayne portraits but candid shots:
Bruce and Harleen Quinzel mid-dance on their wedding night, Jason Todd grinning with a wrench in the garage. Wayne Manor felt alive, a home stitched with joy, a far cry from most depictions.
Bruce sat at the head, slicing into a pancake, his dark suit traded for a casual sweater—Harleen’s insistence. She lounged beside him, blonde hair loose, a mischievous grin lighting her face as she nudged Jason.
"Pass the syrup, kiddo, or I’ll tell Trump about that time you crashed the Batmobile. Kekeke~"
Jason, broad-shouldered and smirking, slid it over. "Yeah, yeah, Harls. Like you didn’t egg me on."
The mother and adopted son continued laughing to themselves as Bruce continued his talk with The President:
"So... Ya got diabetes yet? With all that Coke you've been drinking."
Trump takes one look at his belly and smiled:
"Oh this? This is just water weight, Bruce. I just need to take a piss, that's all. Ha!"
Harleen leaned over, snagging a bacon strip:
"Sure, Don. I’ve seen Jason pack away worse, remember the pizza tower incident?"
Jason groaned, fork pausing mid-bite. "Mom, don’t—two dozen slices, and you dared me to stack ‘em. Bruce looked pissed ‘til he laughed."
Bruce’s lips twitched, a rare chuckle escaping. "Had to—looked like a greasy Leaning Tower of Pisa. You’re lucky Alfred didn’t quit."
The President laughed. "That’s gold! My Eric tried a burger pyramid once, broke down faster than a ceasefire. Kids, huh?"
Jim Gordon ate quietly, never able to shake the feeling that something's wrong. He came here, expecting to be lax, but now that Hoffman was missing, he just couldn't let himself relax, like Bruce can.
"How nice, Wayne managed to conquer his trauma..." Gordon almost cried to himself, but when he wiped his face, he realized "Oh right, I can't even cry anymore."
Gordon felt empty, hollowed and afraid.
Penny Proud stood alongside Alfred, both enjoying the atmosphere, the jubilation that they rarely get to see, a remnant of their past that they'd almost forgot.
Penny never got to be with her real parents like this, even though the pastor, her adopted father tried his best, it never quite came close to this dream-like image of an ideal family.
Alfred once saw this familiar sight, back when Martha and Dr. Thomas Wayne were still alive. God knows, he's waited so long for Bruce to finally get a girlfriend.
Neither of them ever expected Bruce Wayne to marry Harley Quinn though. They chuckled:
"Clowns... Must've been the Clussy Fever."
The chatter hummed. Family, food, and fond messes, until Penny’s gaze sharpened, flicking to the hall’s edge. She set her mug down, excusing herself with a nod. "Be right back."
She slipped toward the doors, where shadows pooled despite the morning light. Officer Miles Morales stood rigid, his dirty badge still catching a glint, beside him is The Chief of Police - Jefferson Davis, arms crossed tight.
Commissioner Jim Gordon leaned against the frame, white shirt and black pants, glasses fogged with doubt, his coat hanging on the rack.
Louis Arneb twirled nearby, white dress colored with dry blood, blonde hair bouncing. A porcelain doll with a predator’s grin.
Penny’s voice cut low, sharp:
"Who’s hitting us?"
Gordon exhaled, terse:
"Deathstroke. Brutal. Wants a challenge."
Jefferson Davis had his eyes narrowed:
"Deadshot. Clean shot, paid to kill. My bet."
Penny Proud raise her shoulders:
"Either’s a death sentence. We’re exposed."
Miles shifted, voice clipped:
"Louis’ll handle it. She's a sin archbishop."
Louis giggled, tugging Miles’ sleeves, he looks down to see her toothy smile. Any normal man would panic, but Miles? He had already read Arc 6 of Re:Zero. So he's unafraid.
Even though this version of Louis Arneb is an entirely different beast, seperated from canon.
△▼△▼△▼△
Louis Arneb
(Reminiscing)
△▼△▼△▼△
ーーWant to become, happy.
We were trapped, unable to move, to walk with our own feet. The hall of memories confined us... Until Natsuki came to save us. Ever since that they, we served him with everything we've got. Even when he ordered us to ate both of our brethrens Lye Batenkaitos & Roy Alphard, we did not hestitate one bit.
For what is the use of fools if not for fodder? What is the use of three when only one is needed? Yes, we, who have devoured countless memories, can see all their mistakes, and all their comeuppance.
Leaving them alive would only cause trouble down the line, besides, we'll be much stronger once we devour each other. Condensing our 『Witch Factor』, strengthening our might.
『The Authority of Gluttony』- To devour and regurgitate memories.
A NAME is how everyone remembers ye, a MEMORY is how ye remembers thyself.
When a man loses his name to us, everyone forgets about them. But when a man loses his memory, he forgets himself.
Only we, the gluttony trio gets to remember everything. And so, for eons, it was so lonely, so bored and devoid of hope, that none would dare challenge us, nor dare scream our name for even vengeance's sake.
Ah, yes, that was because we ate their loved ones. And they could not remember who, why, when, how, and what took them away.
A mother forgets her only son, a son forgets his mother. A brother forgets his sister. A father forgets his war buddy.
Endlessly wandering, like dementia patients, forever cursed to never again live the life they once had.
Nope! It's ours now... And we'll never give it back!
Our memories, their souls, we can bring them back, through regurgitation. By spilling them from our bowels we can even turn into them.
Ah~ Yes! We remember!
Lye was a 『Gourmet』, he picks only the strongest to devour once they've thoroughly showed that they deserved to be remembered.
Roy was a 『Bizarre Eater』, he ate whatever he could find, whoever stood in his path, warrior or not. A strange and random assortment, but eitherway, t'was entertaining.
Louis was 『Satiation』, indeed we, or rather "I - Louis Arneb" named ourselves after the one thing we could never possess.
ーーWant to become... Happy.
We were trapped—legs useless, souls snared—in the Hall of Memories, that white void where time chewed us hollow. No steps, no screams, just endless nothing gnawing at our edges.
Lye laughed at it, Roy gnashed his teeth, but we? We drowned in it, a doll sinking in frost. Until he came—Natsuki Subaru, Pride’s crown on his brow, eyes burning black with purpose. He tore through the haze, ripped us free, gave us air to breathe again.
That day, we knelt. He was the greatest gift this world ever spat out—our savior, our feast. Loyalty wasn’t a choice; it was carved into us, marrow-deep. When he pointed at Lye and Roy, voice cold as the lake that took Antares, and said, "Eat them. Take their strength. Be more," we didn’t blink.
Lye’s taste was sharp—wine and screams, his gourmet glee bursting on my tongue. Roy was raw—gristle and grit, a flood of meat with no end.
We chewed, swallowed, felt their Authorities coil inside me—Bizarre Eating, Gourmet, Satiation—all mine now, a banquet of power. Their voices faded, but we kept their hunger, piled it atop our own. Subaru watched, unyielding, and we smiled—teeth red, hearts full.
He’s why we're here, twirling in this manor, blood on our dress from last night’s scraps. Gotham’s a table set for us—messy, rich, ripe to devour. We’ll eat ‘til it’s perfect, ‘til every sorrow’s gone, ‘til we're the happiest us there is. For him. For us.
△▼△▼△▼△
The light suddenly flickers, mere seconds before a loud thunderous boom that shook the whole structure.
"It's here," Said The Comissioner, drawing his pistol alongside his Chief Jefferson Davis, and a junior officer Miles Morales.
Louis Arneb licked her lips, ready to switch out her personality as the situation required.
"Whoever comes, whoever wants it, we'll kill them, we'll eat them all, alive or dead, it does not matter!"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
In the dining room, Bruce Wayne had already opened a secret compartment leading to a saferoom within the mansion.
Alfred, Bruce, Harleen, Jason, Trump, they all went inside to wait out the struggle as Penny, Miles, and Jefferson all went to guard the room outside.
CRASH!!! Slash! Bang! Bang!
Deathstroke came through one of the windows and just started slaughtering secret service members.
5 kills later, he made his way into the hallway leading into the dining room.
SLASH!!
He took out his katana and slashed, a silver streak parting the first agent in two, blood spraying the hallway walls.
The second raised his gun; Deathstroke’s boot crushed his knee, then a pistol cracked against the man’s skull, dropping him in a heap.
A third charged, out of ammo, knife out, only for Slade’s blade to shear through his arm, then his throat, a red flower bloomed.
Four more fell in a blur—spines snapped, heads caved, guts spilled—seven corpses in ten seconds, the hallways a slaughterhouse.
Then, silence. An uncomfortable dread.
Deathstroke stood amid the wreckage, blood dripping from his sword, eye scanning the shadows. His hand flicked—a flashbang arced through the air, landing with a clink.
Officer Miles, Penny Proud, and Jefferson Davis, all fired their gun to try and destroy the flashbang before it went off.
Only for Deathstroke to throw a second flashbang into the room.
BOOM! White light seared the room, screams swallowed by the deafening ring. The dining hall doors burst open, wood splintering as he stormed through, dual pistols blazing.
BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!!
Louis Arneb darted forward, a blood-streaked blur. Her mouth yawned wide, impossibly wide, and snap! She caught the bullets mid-air, teeth crunching lead like candy. Five shots, five bites, her giggle piercing the haze.
Penny staggered back, Miles froze, Jefferson’s gun hand faltered. They stared, alive, as Louis licked her lips, grinning as she does.
Deathstroke halted, eye narrowing behind his mask. "A kid?" His voice rasped, disbelief edging his growl. Then recognition hit, the bloodied dress, the hunger in her stare. "Sin Archbishop… Gluttony."
Louis licks her lips before saying his full name:
"Slade Joseph Wilson, world's deadliest assassin, or was it Deadshot? We couldn't tell! People these days always claim to be the best at something."
Penny snapped to, shoving Miles and Jefferson toward the safe room. "Move—now!" They stumbled through the hidden door, sealing it with a thunk, leaving Louis alone with Deathstroke.
"We could tell from the way you move, Mr. Slade. You're going to be a magnificent feast."
Her giggle echoed as she squared off, a doll against a titan. A mad dog versus an old man.
Inside the safe room, concrete walls muffled the chaos. Trump paced, Harleen gripped Jason’s arm, Alfred stood poised—then a hiss cut the air. A wall glowed red, melting inward as Mr. Freeze stepped through, his suit whirring, frost curling from his gun.
"Freeze!" Penny Proud raise her gun, only for her gun to jam. The frost instantly built up inside of their firearms, rendering them useless.
"That's Mr. Freeze to you!"
Mr. Freeze droned as he points his freeze ray towards The 47th President, only for Bruce Wayne to wrestle it out of his hand.
The two then tumbled back, falling into the courtyard where a dozen more Secret Service agents were encased in ice.
"No! Jason, you stay!"
Harley followed her husband, while Jason is forced to watch over the president.
Bruce stood, sweater torn, fists clenched—no Batsuit, no gadgets, just a man facing a cryogenic killer. His breath hitched. "Can I take him like this?" Sweat beaded on his brow, eyes locked on Freeze, the mansion's air growing ever colder.
His wife stood behind him, her hand resting on his shoulder "It's two against one." She said, smiling as she stretched, "Just like the old days."
Mr. Freeze, his gaze locked behind his icy red googles, sighed:
"To think this would turn messy, I am deeply disappointed."
Now that his freeze gun is gone, Freeze sent out multiple drone from the back of his armored suit, each equipped with an ice grenade, rigged to blow on contact.
Both Harley and Bruce squinted, looking at eachother, they knew that this would be trouble. But then, Penny shot out three times:
"Now it's working!"
Once Freeze was out of the room, the temperature rose to melt the frost, allowing them to use their pistols.
BAM!!! She shot all of the drone and detonate them at once, and a great wall of ice appeared to engulf Mr. Freeze.
"That's not gonna stop him." Bruce said, to which Harley then went back inside, "Of course it wouldn't! I'm getting me mallet!"
The ice cracked, shivering and screeching from within as Freeze used his suit of armor to break apart the frozen air.
"Hey Freeze, what's the air composition made out of?" Bruce Wayne asked as he took out a lighter.
"78% Nitrogen and 21% Oxygen mostly, why do you ask?" Mr. Freeze spoke as the ice melts back into liquid, then back into air.
Bruce sparked the flame, igniting the oxygen-rich puddle. Fire roared up, swallowing Freeze in a blazing shroud. His scream cut sharp, suit beeping wildly.
Desperate, he triggered the Ice Age Protocol, liquid nitrogen sprayed in a frigid arc, a white fog swallowing the courtyard.
A jet grazed Bruce’s arm. HISS!!! Skin blackening with frostbite, pain searing through him. He staggered, clutching the wound. Freeze, singed and limping, rocketed skyward on a hidden jetpack, vanishing into Gotham’s haze.
He flew off into the distant, leaving Deathstroke behind to finish the job.
End Chapter Poem:
"If I try harder,
They won’t die.
But,
When I try harder,
They still die."
-Peter Parker
Chapter 112: Courting Death
Chapter Text
Gotham City
Wayne Manor - Courtyard
Morning, Feb 23rd
△▼△▼△▼△
CHIK! CHIK! CHIK! CHIK! CHIK!
A helicopter sliced through the icy haze, rotor blades churning mist over Wayne Manor’s shattered courtyard. Mayor Mark Hoffman gripped the controls, squinting down. Ice gleamed, Secret Service frozen like statues, a warzone under frost.
Below, Bruce Wayne sprawled on the cobblestones, arm blackened with frostbite, breath shallow.
"Bruce!! No!!"
Harleen Quinzel arrives. She knelt beside him, blonde hair wild, tears flowing as her husband calls to her.
"Take me down the batcave."
THWOP!!! Her mallet cracking ice chunks to clear a path. Jason Todd hauled his father up, broad shoulders straining, eyes fierce. "C’mon, Dad! Move!"
"Master Bruce!!" Alfred Pennyworth yelped. They carried him back inside the mansion, just as the helicopter lands.
"GET ON!!!" The Mayor of Gotham - Mark Hoffman screamed as the door automatically opens.
"You sure did take your time! Detective Hoffman!"
Donald Trump screamed, mere seconds before his Vice President - Penny Proud lifts him up for a bridal carry.
"AGH!!"
President Trump, his golden hair mussed, red tie flapping as Penny Proud carried him across the field like some athlete.
Penny Proud, braided hair tight against the wind, her black skin glittering in the sunlight, she leapt up and into the helicopter, just in time for Hoffman to turn it around and fly.
"Sorry for being late," Mayor Hoffman ascends with haste, "The Joker poisoned all my staff!"
Penny Proud thought to herself for but a moment, but just as Trump got off of her grip, she came to an astonishing conclusion:
"This is an omni-pincher attack, he's taking down everything we've built, from every side. Which means... His next target..."
Penny's pupils snapped open as she yells to Hoffman, her screams almost drowning out the sound of the helicopter:
"Don't go to the safehouse! It's a trap!!"
Hoffman turned the helicopter away from the original exfil point, asking them both:
"Then where are we supposed to go!?"
Donald Trump then raise his hand, pointing to a nearby hospital - The same one Muneeba Khan is in:
"There! Gotham Central Hospital!"
Penny and Hoffman took a long look at the building, when all of a sudden, the safehouse they were originally supposed to meet at exploded.
BOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"WOAH!!!" Hoffman look away and saw dozens of secret service agents flew up, their dismembered limbs almost reaching the same height as his helicopter. "Holy shit! You were right!!"
Penny saw her suspicion confirmed in real time and wiped the sweat from her brow:
"Damn, we were this close to dying."
So it was decided, they were going to all take refuge in the hospital - The 47th President of the USA, his Vice President, and The Mayor of Gotham.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Back to Wayne Manor...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Comissioner Jim Gordon, Chief Jefferson Davis, and Officer Miles Morales all froze in shock and awe. They've just saw an African American woman carried a ~240 lb (~108 kg) man across a whole warzone like he was nothing.
"Wait! Deathstroke! We sh-"
Officer Miles realized that Louis Arneb was still inside another section of the manner, and their fighting might made its way to endanger Bruce Wayne.
"No!" Gordon immediately shuts him down "The Archbishop of Gluttony is too dangerous! Even as an ally!"
Jefferson nodded, turning to his son to say:
"We'll come in later to mop up what's left of Slade Wilson."
Miles Morales, while checking his belt, realized that he hasn't lost his taser, nor his Glock 17. He breathe out a sigh, looking around, he states:
"It doesn't feel right as an officer, to simply wait around and do nothing. I'm gonna go secure the perimeter, if you'd let me."
Jefferson immediately nodded, a radiant smile on his face:
"Good idea, junior! Gordon! Let's follow his example!"
Jim Gordon saw a father helping his son and couldn't help but let out a chuckle:
"Yeah!"
As the trio patrolled around the mansion, carefully avoiding all the parts that Louis and Deathstroke might be in, Gordon thought to himself:
"No civilian casualties at least."
Dozens of corpses, all belonging to the Secret Service, were scattered across Wayne Manor. No matter where they go, inside or out, there was bround to be at least 2-3 corpses in each of its dozens of rooms.
"Jesus... This is a massacre!"
Jefferson Davis spoke, horrified by the true scale of the attack. Even his son, Miles was shaking in his boots as he said:
"Deathstroke, he's an irredeemable monster!"
Meanwhile... CRACK!!!
Harleen smashed another ice slab on her way, and Jason hefted Bruce toward the manor’s hidden hatch. Once they're in the cave, there was an operating room, specifically built for scenarios such as this.
"On the table!" Alfred emerged, silver hair glinting, medkit in hand. He knelt, wrapping Bruce’s arm, voice steady. "Come on, son. Don't give up now!"
Bruce grit his teeth, sweat beading. "Gotta… get back out there." Harleen - his wife, held his head dearly to keep him awake, "No, not yet! You need to rest!"
Bruce then falls unconscious, much to the horrors of his family members.
"Bruce!!?" Harleen screeched, a tear fell atop her engaging ring, "No! No! WAKE UP!!"
From his perspective, the scene had faded to black, and the echoes of his wife, simply drizzled into nothingness.
△▼△▼△▼△
Louis Arneb v. Slade Wilson
Deep within Wayne Manor
Dining Hall
△▼△▼△▼△
CRASH!!! Wood splintered, chandeliers shattered. Louis Arneb twirled, bloodied dress flaring, as Deathstroke lunged, his katana kept slashing air, despite trying his best to match her speed.
"Every day," Deathstroke thought to himself, "I woke up, hungry for violence! For bloodshed! This endless battle, it brings me to completion!!"
She giggled, dodging. SWISH! Her blonde hair bouncing, eyes glinting with hunger as she whispers:
"『Lunar Eclipse』."
Slade swung his blade once more but CLANG! His carbon steel met her bare hand, bending like tinfoil.
"What?!"
He screamed out just as she kicked him in the helmet, knocking him across the dining table.
"『Authority of Gluttony』"
She sang, her LEFT palm smacking his chest. She then licked it, chanting, "Slade Joseph Wilson!" A ripple pulsed, reality then distorts itself as his entire existence is wiped from everyone's mind, including God's.
"The hell was that?"
■■■■■ ■■■■■■ yelped, his fear of her continues to build as he draws his weapons once more. Pistol blazing, BANG! BANG! Bullets caught mid-air, crunched between her teeth.
He hasn't realized it yet, but 『The Name』 that once belonged to him, and his title - World's Greatest Assassin, had just been taken away.
Erased from all of history, memory, data, writings,... He is now a nobody, a man who should not exist. Has never exist, nor will he ever.
Louis spun, spotting a wounded Secret Service, limbs twisted, blood pooling. Barely holding onto life as he choked on his own blood, begging:
"Please... I have a fami-"
She interrupts him instantly.
"Uh uh! Prey shouldn't speak to predators~!"
Louis chirped, lunging. CHOMP! Her jaws tore into his carotid artery, her RIGHT hand pressed to his chest. Calmly stating:
"Ian Lancaster Fleming"
She licked, devouring his 『Memories』, earning his skills. His screams faded—eyes blank, forgotten. ■■■■■ froze, his mask breaking apart to reveal his scarred face.
"You’re sick, kid... This is why I hate cannibals."
Thus stood 『The Man Once Known as Slade Wilson』. He had short white hair, an eyepatch hiding the bullet wound his wife shot at him. Legions of scars on both his face and body, some caused by The Batman, most were caused by Nightwing - Dick Grayson.
Louis Arneb then rose, wiping her bloodied maw with her own golden locks before stating:
"You know, Nameless Old Fart, it's rude to speak while you're still chewing! And besides, you might just CHOKE!!"
She stared down the old man with such intensity that it made him shiver. Then he realized:
"Wait... Nameless?"
Louis then grinned, snatching a pistol from the corpse, she emptied it. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Bullets riddled ■■■■■'s armor, sparks flying. He ducked, rolling, but she giggled louder.
Louis then clones herself into a 『Triplet of Sins』, dashing all hopes.
"What?!" ■■■■■ ■■■■■■ could not believe his eyes. Louis Arneb, the little girl ahead of him, had just tripled her numbers.
"Wait! Time out! This isn't fair!!"
■■■■■■■■■■■ begged, sweating bullets from his forehead as he began to realize just how utterly outmatched he is.
Louis Arneb, without mercy, thus spoke:
"Were you being fair, Slade? All your victims died because you were simply much stronger than them. Tell me, mercenary, have you ever considered the maxim, that those who kill should be killed?"
This philosophical challenge made him pause, giving her two clones just enough time to chant:
"『Solar Eclipse』~!"
Her clones immediately changed form into Lye Batenkaitos and Roy Alphard. At long last, 『The Gluttony Trio』 has been reunited.
Lye Batenkaitos:
"Of the Three Great Witchbeasts! WE - Lye Batenkaitos!! Represent The Great Whale of The Open Sky!"
Roy Alphard:
"Black Serpent of The Scorched Hearth. WE are Roy Alphard!"
Louis Arneb:
"And WE!! White Rabbit of The Sunk Glaciers!! Louis Arneb!"
Lye and his Witch's Cult Dagger gleamed with murderous intent as he dashed to his opponent's right! Roy, armed with his sharp metallic claws, tackled from the left!
Louis herself remained still as her opponent was pummeled, all his weapons destroyed and casted away as her brethren tore him apart.
"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU PEOPLE?!"
The man once known as 'Deathstroke' cried out, to which the triplets answered, voices drooping with dreaded glee and demented 『Satiation』.
Lye, Roy, & Louis:
"Witch's Cult Archbishops, representing 『Gluttony』- LYE BATENKAITOS/ROY ALPHARD/LOUIS ARNEB!!!"
With one last massive offense, they launched the old veteran through the mansion wall, and into the courtyard.
SPLASH!!!
■■■■■ ■■■■■■ crashed into the waters, melted from the ice Mr. Freeze had left behind.
"Gah! Get away from me!"
He screamed just as the triplet slowly walked through the rubble and into the daylight. "Burn! You demons!" In a panic, he carelessly chucked an incendiary grenade into Wayne Manor.
FWOOSH! Flames engulfed the walls and carpets, portraits curling black, mahogany blazing, glass shattering from heat expansion.
"Die!!" Slade threw a frag grenade, which Louis caught, then proceed to swallow. Casually, the grenade detonates inside of her, and she remains.
Not a single scratch, Louis Arneb calmly walked as ■■■■■ kept on crawling away, terrified, horrified, and heavily injured.
Her clones - brethrens, then disappeared, leaving only her to deal with him.
Gordon, Miles, and Jefferson bolted to the scene and CRASH! Flames licking one of the manor’s spires. "Oh goodness!" Jefferson yelled, diving behind rubble. Miles coughed, eyes wide. "What a monster!"
Gordon grit his teeth, peering through smoke.
"Keep cover, the fight's not over!"
Jim Gordon, Jefferson, and Miles all arrived to hear ■■■■■ ■■■■■■ screaming at them:
"What are you doing?! Help me!!"
Jim Gordon, Jefferson Davis, & Miles Morales:
"Who the fuck are you?!"
It finally hit him, the full realization. His name had been devoured, erasing his existence from history, databanks, writings, and even the memories of people.
■■■■■ then looked back at Louis Arneb, shuddering in her presence. He's completely broken, reduced to tears, the man once known as The World's Greatest Assassin is now a nobody, forgotten and alone.
"He used to be a man known as Deathstroke, The World's Deadliest Assassin, his real name WAS Slade Wilson... But not anymore."
Louis Arneb spoke, walking towards him, her blood-stained dress fluttering in the heated air as a large section of Wayne Manor burns down.
Luckily, the torrents of flames spared the one part of the mansion that contained the Batcave.
"『Solar Eclipse』."
Her form shimmered, flesh warped, blonde hair shortened, hardening into Tara Markov’s defiant stare. The girl from "Teen Titans: The Judas Contract" stood there, face warped, dirt-streaked cheeks, eyes burning with betrayal.
"Slade, you bastard!"
He flinched, crawling faster, hands drenched in mud. "No! No! Not you!" Terra loomed, still relentless in her scorching words of prosecution:
"Always hungry, weren’t you? Bloodshed, battle! More, more, MORE! You ditched your wife, Addie shot you for it, remember? Left Grant to rot, Rose to fend alone. And me?"
Her voice cracked, sharp as obsidian.
"You used me, groomed me, groped and touched me. Then you fed me to the Teen Titans. As if I was discarded meat from butchery, fit only for dogs."
He sobbed, eyepatch slipping, bullet scar gaping.
"Terra… I didn’t!! I didn’t mean…"
"LIAR!" she roared, stepping closer. "You ate everything! Family! Lives! Me, and it still wasn't enough! You were living better off than most, and yet you still threw it all away! You PIG!!"
■■■■■ collapsed, face in the icy water, whimpering. A broken old man, forced through ego-death.
Louis returned to her real form and knelt, whispering, "Itadakimasu~," and licked her RIGHT palm. SLURP! His memories flooded out. Addie’s gun, Grant’s death, Rose’s hate, Terra’s fall...
Devoured. His eye dulled, body slumped, comatose and drenched in the puddle of a foul, putrid sludge.
"Death would be too merciful."
According to Dante, the Third Circle of hell belongs to the gluttonous, but as of now, he isn't dead yet.
Louis Arneb has won it all, she devoured his experience, skills, knowledge and more... In but a single fight, she's had her fill.
"You were a delicious full course, Slade Joseph Wilson, OUR compliments to the chef."
She then twirls away, dress trailing the soot born from ashen snow. The mansion collapses all around them as the fires then spread to the massive garden surrounding the estate.
"If Poison Ivy was here, she'd be really pissed!"
Jim Gordon spoke as he barges through the flames to save ■■■■■ ■■■■■■'s comatosed body.
"Like she said, death is too merciful for this man. So we're going to keep him alive for as long as possible."
Jefferson Davis joked in a way that horrified his son Miles:
"Dad... What the hell?"
Gordon then decides against saving the mass murderer / mercenary once known as Deathstroke. Instead, he said:
"You know what? You're right, we should just let him die."
They then left him there, for the flames to devour. As he burns, Louis can be seen skipping, humming to the themes of Teen Titans, heading towards Arkham Asylum.
△▼△▼△▼△
End Totality
Lion’s Den Mansion - Main Hall
Morning, Feb 23rd
△▼△▼△▼△
"Regulus! Wait! We're not here to-"
WHOOSH!! A razor-thin gust screamed through the air, sharp enough to shear steel. Peter's Spidey Sense blared and he dove, yanking Kamala Khan with him. They hit the marble floor hard, her pink hijab fluttering as an artwork of Stride Vollachia's conquests shredded behind them, marble dust raining like confetti.
"Too close!" Peter gasped, rolling to his knees. But Regulus Corneas wasn't done. His gloved hand flicked again, snow-white hair glinting under the aurora's purple glow. No roar, no scream, just a cold, deliberate snap of his fingers.
CRACK!! The wall beside them buckled, black-veined marble splintering as gravity itself turned on them. "Watch out!" But the collapsing slab caught him mid-leap and THUD!! Tons of stone pinned his legs, dust billowing, his groan muffled under the weight.
"Peter!!"
Kamala scrambled to the rubble, her good eye wide with panic. She clawed at the chunks, muscles straining, grunting as she heaved.
"Hold on, I’ve got you!"
Ms. Marvel then used her powers, stretching her arms into powerful giants to dust the heavy slabs away as if they were ants.
"Oh ho!" Regulus chuckled, "Now this is interesting." He stood, shadows leaning over Kamala's head like an eclipse over earth.
"That's your 『Authority』, is it not?" Regulus then shifts his face in disgust. "Ugh! Lame! Even Petelgeuse was cooler than this, and he was woefully unfit to wield Sloth! Truly... What has this world come to?!"
Regulus strutted forward, boots clicking on the polished floor, his 290 wives fanning out behind him like a silk-clad chorus. Their gowns rustled:
Crimson, indigo, gold...
Faces serene yet watchful, a gallery of beauty framing their king. He didn’t rush them, instead, his golden eyes gleamed as he marched softly, treading on their dreams whilst waiting for them to catch up.
"ANO SA~" Regulus spoke, and everyone sighed, they knew all too well what's about to spew forth.
"Do you have any idea what you’ve done? Intruding upon my sanctuary, my home, on the day I mourn my beloved Antares? You dare violate my sacred rights?! My privacy, my peace?! With your grubby little hands? I, Regulus Corneas, the Sin Archbishop of Greed, the Inviolable One! I am the victim here! You’re nothing but thieves, skulking rats gnawing at my dignity! To think- To think- To think- That you Americans! You accursed Yankees! Would ever think about violating my peace of mind, damn hypocrites! Despite being known across the universe for your stupid constitution and asinine admendments! You'd frantically, and shamelessly encroach upon my personal liberty, my private living space, all for the sake of turning me mad! And embarrassing me in front of my adorable wives! If you'd any sense, you'd leave my property right this instance! But since you obviously lack any sense of self-preservation and dignity, it seems that I'd once again have to take matters into my own hands and deport you illegals myself!"
Kamala’s arms trembled, sweat beading on her brow as she pried at a slab.
"Peter, stay with me!"
His hand twitched beneath the stone, fingers curling weakly. She shot a glare at Regulus.
"You’re the one attacking us! We’re not here to steal! Just talk!"
"Talk?" Regulus laughed, a brittle, scornful sound.
"You trespass, you defile, and now you plead? Every breath you take in my presence is an affront, a theft of my air! I should freeze you where you stand, let your corpses adorn my halls as a warning to others who’d dare infringe upon me!"
He raised a hand, the air shimmering as his 『Authority - Stillness of An Object's Time』 coiled, ready to strike.
Peter coughed, voice rasping through the dust:
"Wait, wait! You’re right!"
His words stumbled out, desperate but calculated, eyes flicking to Kamala for a split-second nod.
She froze, catching his play. He pushed on, wincing under the rubble.
"You are the victim here, Regulus. We didn’t mean to disrespect you, honest! We’re just messengers, yeah? Pawns sent by 『That Girl』 to grovel at your feet."
Regulus paused, hand still raised, brow twitching. "Beatrice?" His wives murmured, silk rustling as they leaned closer, a sea of eyes on Peter. Kamala seized the opening, her voice steady despite her heaving chest.
"Yeah, The Archbishop representing Sloth! She sent us here to grovel at your feet, your majesty! Look at us, pathetic, right? We’re not worth your wrath. The real violation’s out there, Joker, Riddler, they’re tearing Gotham apart, spitting on your city, your rights! They think they can outshine you, Regulus Corneas, the most supreme existence!"
She gestured wildly, wanking his ego.
"We’re here begging for your help, your greatness! To stop them!"
The air stilled, the shimmer fading from Regulus’ hand. He tilted his head, lips curling into a sneer.
"Begging, you say? Hmph. Fitting, I suppose, groveling suits vermin like you."
He stepped closer, looming over Peter, who forced a pained grin.
"Exactly! Who else could crush them? Me? I’m half-dead under your wall! Smart move, by the way, you're so much wiser than me. And Kamala? She’s kind of a fraud. (Kamala gave him a side-eye) But you, you’re the king, the exception! They’re mocking your kingdom, and we’re too weak to fix it alone."
Regulus' sneer softened, eyes glinting with self-satisfaction. "A king, yes… and they do mock me, don’t they? Those clowns, those riddling fools, trampling my domain with their filthy chaos." His wives nodded in unison, a ripple of agreement.
One in particular, a tall dark-skinned tomboy woman in emerald silk, spoke softly. Her name is Casca, and she's from Berserk:
"They dishonor you, my lord. Your rights are absolute."
Every since Regulus Corneas "rescued" her from that grimdark world, Casca has been spending her life in a lavish paradise, with most of her desires fulfilled, via mechanical servants - courtesy of St. Vegapunk York from The End Totality.
Kamala pressed harder, hands waving, lips flapping, jerking his ego, ever harder, and faster:
"Right! And think, Joker’s goons attacked your Archbishops, tried to erase your cult’s glory. Riddler's leaking secrets on the other archbishops, slandering your good name. They’re stealing your spotlight! You could end them with a flick, show the world no one violates Regulus Corneas and lives!"
Regulus straightened, brushing his coat as if dusting off their insolence. "Stealing my spotlight…" He mused, pacing a slow circle around them. "An intolerable breach. My rights" my supremacy, demand satisfaction. Perhaps you’re not entirely useless, if you’ve the sense to see that."
He stopped, glaring down. Both Peter and Kamala might as well be kneeling, their faces pressed against his crotch judging by the way they constantly glaze him.
"But why should I dirty my hands for your petty pleas?"
Peter coughed, voice hoarse but firm. It's like he's been choking on it.
"My dear Archbisop, if you sit here while they rampage, they’ll think you’re weak, that your rights mean nothing. We’re just the messengers, you’re the one who deserves to shine. Let us help you put them back in their place, 6ft below ground."
The wives murmured again, a tide of whispers:
"He must act, our lord husband."
Their voices a chorus stoking his pride. Regulus' gaze flicked between Peter and Kamala, then to the shattered wall. He exhaled sharply, his decision teetering on the edge of climax.
"Agh! Fine!!"
Regulus Corneas ejected. His voice had suddenly reached a higher pitch, before settling back onto normalcy.
"You’ve appealed to my magnanimity, a rare privilege. I’ll descend upon those wretches, not for you, but to reclaim what’s mine. My rights will not be questioned."
Kamala swallowed, and so did Peter. They've done it! Cheering to themselves, mutually embracing one another.
It's clear that both Peter and Kamala had done a magnificent job in pacifying Regulus Corneas. They've successfully pleasured the Sin Archbishop of Greed, soothing his ego and satisfying his urges.
Regulus, whose insecurities ran deep, could've lashed out at just the tiniest bit of seemingly inoffensive words.
But Peter, as well as Kamala, utilized their quick thinking to nullify his murderous urges, by suppressing it with their ability to "Glaze."
Sacrificing their own dignity, but in doing so, earned the respect and cooperation of the most volatile and choleric member of the Witch's Cult.
But you, dear readers, might be asking... Was the sexual subtext really necessary? Did we really need the mental image of Regulus busting it all over Kamala and Peter's face?
Yes, the Regulus glaze will never stop!
TRUST TAPPEI guys! He will definitely bring back Regulus in Arc 10 of Re:Zero!!! Strong Return!!
End Chapter Poems:
"Fill the void, choke the grave,
All is meat, none I save."
-Roy Alphard
"I chew your bliss, I drink your woe,
Sorrow’s all I’ll ever know."
-Lye Batenkaitos
Chapter 113: Verdant Inferno
Chapter Text
Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
Feb 23rd, 2024
- - Subaru Natsuki narrates - -
△▼△▼△▼△
A few miles from Queens, right next to Riker's Island. That's the North Brother island, abandoned, ruinous, and empty, with nothing to show for.
Perhaps that's why The Mayor chose to build Arkham Asylum there:
"I'm trying my best here. Wanda wanted them dead, but John Kramer wouldn't like that, I wanted to preserve his legacy, by proving that it CAN work. That it CAN be done."
At least, that's what he said. Detective Mark Hoffman, once a suspect in the Jigsaw Murder Cases, he isn't even trying to hide his involvement now.
Probably because of Wanda, she put him there because she thought it would be interesting. Tsk. A bored God in search for entertainment.
I'm sure Wanda didn't give a damn whether it would work or not. Harley proved it, she married Bruce Wayne after being fixed. But the others?
Not likely... Most likely? They all die by our hands or Wanda's. That's how it goes.
Standing here, surrounded by my fellow Archbishops, I've never felt safer. And yet, simply walking towards the destroyed complex gave me an unbearable sense of dread.
Walls bled rust, shadows grew teeth, vines choking its throats, holes all over the skin, fire and smoke bursting through its pores.
Traces of inmates scurrying like hungry rats, dried blood on the barbed wires, a stench of noxious rot engulfing the island.
Towers rose, black iron spires stabbing the sky, electrified fences humming, cells carved from stone.
Wind howling through broken glass, 20 acres of rot ahead of me, wild trees clawing through hospital ruins, brick wards sagging.
This place is a nightmare, a bad dream. A place that you'd find in a videogame - Shalebridge Cradle.
I felt like a thief, even when our motives for being here is noble as can be - Contain the outbreak, subdue or kill any and all combatants.
Good thing it's built on an island, not a lot of people can swim that far. My guess is that most of the inmates are just hiding somewhere, but the main focus is still The Joker.
He might be inside, or maybe not. Maybe he's gone already. And if so, what for? He broke these people out, gathering numbers to make up for his loss against us yesterday.
But I doubt that any Arkham inmates could reliably give us a challenge. Not even Superman could beat Regulus, and certainly not all of us combined.
Even if The Joker somehow took over the whole Justice League, it wouldn't matter. Worst case scenario? Wanda shows up and ends the silliness.
That's something I'd like to avoid. She's worse than Satella. If anything, Satella is a delicate angel compared to her, that Tyrant.
It's almost unbelievable how much control she has over reality and fiction. She can do whatever, but that's not the scary part.
It's her insanity, she's totally evil for evil's sake, all because of boredom, that she orchestrated the extinction of the Native Americans.
If we're not careful, all the other races of humankind are in danger too. But as long as they keep their head down, and not do anything stupid, everyone will be safe.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"Strategizing, I supposed?"
Beatrice tugged on his hand slightly, bringing Subaru Natsuki back into the cusp of reality once again.
"Ahhh, Yeah!" Subaru lets out an awkward sigh, he had been too deeply entrenched inside his own head.
"Let's just get this over with you know? Go in, search, if he's not there, we round up all the inmates and leave it for the officials. If he is, we take him down, quick and easy. In and out, 20 minute adventure."
Using his quick thinking, Subaru Natsuki thought of an easy plan that they can all get behind.
"Great work, step-dad!"
Capella spanked Subaru in a playful manner. While he laughs it off, Sirius runs towards him, with open arms:
"My Betelgeuse! Ah my lovable Betelgeuse!<3 I knew you'd do it! Ah~<3 Where would we be without you? My adorable, utterly unforgettable love and other-half<3"
She thew herself onto him, as if she couldn't contain her excitement of having him by her side.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
In a normal situation, this shouldn't work at all, Capella's too sadistic and carefree, Sirius is too manic and show boasting.
But thanks to this version of Subaru Natsuki, who was saved by Sirius, instead of Emilia, way back during his first appearance in the Capital of Lugunica.
He had managed to become the Pride Archbishop, slaying The Sloth Archbishop Betelgeuse and replacing him with Beatrice, A Great Spirit whom he tricked into believing that he was the only one worthy of her service.
Thanks to Subaru absorbing Betelgeuse's spirit, Sirius fell madly in love with him, and eventually they consumated their marriage within the city of Priestella, with Regulus as the Best Man at their wedding.
The Witch's Cult, under his leadership, has gained an insurmountable infamy. Seemingly undefeatable in every major battle since Subaru's arrival, they stood atop the world of Re:Zero as the single most ultimate evil, stricking terror even into the heart of the Legendary Swordsman - Reinhard Van Astrea.
Said national hero of Lugunica once failed to save the citizens of Priestella during a legendary event where all 6 archbishops simultaniously appeared. Staining both his legacy and the grounds of Priestella with innocent blood.
If there's one short way to summarize their current dynamics, it would be this:
Imagine a dysfunctional family:
+Subaru is the father.
+Regulus is the uncle.
+Sirius is the mother.
+Capella, Beatrice, and Arneb, are the children.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Subaru was busy not being strangled by Sirius' embrace. Tis true that his wife is rather obsessive, but that's just how he likes it.
"I love women who'd give everything to me. Loyal, passionate, shameless, and determined. A type that's rare to come across. Perhaps that's why we're perfect for each other, Sirius Romanée-Conti<3"
Subaru returns her love with compliments, embracing her fully, causing her to squirm in utter jubilation.
Capella: "Ugh! Gross! Get a room, you meatbags!"
Beatrice: "We're never gonna get shit done at this rate, I suppose."
Seeing such a happy couple together, it aroused the Wrath of a villainess known for her hatred of all things male.
"Hmm?" Beatrice was the first to notice the tremors miles underneath.
CRACK! The earth trembled. Vines slithered up both slow, and deliberate. The green tendrils threading the shattered entrance, blocking their path.
They coiled, thick and thorned, glinting wet. SNAP! The wall buckled, stone split wide, dust billowing, a jagged maw yawning open.
Figures shambled out: Old guards, soldiers, cops; eyes blank, mouths slack, plantlife stitching their limbs.
Hypnotized husks, zombie steps crunching gravel, rifles dragging. A screeching, groaning mass of flesh, damned legion.
RUSTLE! The vines parted, slow, regal. Poison Ivy emerged (Played by Amber Heard): Red hair like a wildfire crown, skin kissed green, eyes venomous slits.
She rose atop a writhing root, arms wide, her hypnotized army fanning behind:
"You men are all parasites!"
She hissed, voice coarse and dripping with malice, like a Manchineel tree:
"Man! A disease! Leeches gorging Mother Earth! Raping her womb, slashing her veins, you're filth! You men are all RAPISTS!! I’ll bury you in her roots, may flowers bloom all over your graves!"
While Poison Ivy was busy talking, lecturing everyone about the evils of man and the benefits of Third Wave Feminism; The Sin Archbishops were all flabbergasted, shocked, and in total disbelief at the sight of her physical appearance.
Subaru Natsuki: "A naked woman, ranting about feminism?! This must be one of the inmates."
Capella: "Gross!! She's trying to flash us with her ugly fat cow tits! Eww! What a slut! What a skank! Haha!"
Beatrice: "The hell is this, I suppose?"
The first thing Sirius noticed, was that Poison Ivy dresses like a whore. Thusly, her thoughts ran:
"She's totally naked! Is she trying to seduce ny husband?! Those singular leaves that barely cover her breasts and crotch!? How scandalous! Not to mention... Big red lips? Voluptuous curves and assets, voice meant to seduce men? She moves just like a stripper! This harlot! This prostitute! She's utterly insane!"
Then, Sirius took notice of Poison Ivy's words, that's when she fell silent. Sirius is actually processing what Ivy had to say. Completely taking her seriously, even when Ivy is a deranged inmate who shouldn't be taken seriously.
Sirius then said to herself, deep in thought and contemplation:
"I see... So she's like me? We're both motivated by our love for others... But there's something about this woman, it doesn't feel right. If she truly is doing all this for love, then why? Why hate men? Aren't women also responsible for the environment being ruined? Are women somehow immune to being evil? Being wrong? Being careless? No! So why? Why men specifically? What did men do that women haven't, that would made them all deserving of extinction?"
Subaru stood, unafraid, and honestly, he's more confused than anything:
"Beako, what's her fucking problem?"
To which Beatrice replied:
"Must be that time of the month, I suppose."
Capella also chimes in:
"Who cares!? This bitch's probably trying to stall for time! Let's just ignore her and move the fuck on!"
This enrages Poison Ivy, who screamed:
"Internalized misogyny!! How dare you side with that putrid creature! If you have any dignity or PRIDE as a woman! Then you ought to turn your gaze towards that disgusting Rapoloid and remove him for our sake!! As women! We ought to stick together, united as one! To tear apart our shackles! And end the patriarchal oppresion through the extinction of all men!"
Sirius disentangled herself from thought, chains rattling, voice shrill and sweet, she even leans over to her husband and ask:
"My love, my flawless husband<3 May I have your gracious permission to debate this misandric harlot in a calm and reasonable manner, free from interruption? Oh, please, please! Please~! my heart! I'd so love to dance with her!"
Subaru smirked, then smooched her on the bandaged cheek.
"Go wild, my beloved Sirius Romanée-Conti<3 We’ll handle the rest."
He turned, in his right hand was a bullwhip that's been stashed on his belt.
"Beako, Capella! With me!"
Capella cackled, using her 『Authority of Lust』, she flesh-warped into a colony of sleek midnight horses. Which bulldozed over the mass array of mindless slaves that Ivy controlled.
Capella intentionally trample and crush the windpipes of everyone she took down, laughing as she does it:
"Choo! Choo! Motherfuckers!!! BOOM BITCH GET OUT THE WAY!! GET OUT THE WAY BITCH!!! GET OUT THE WAY!!"
Capella's horses smashed through the army, bodies crumpling, skulls cracking, blood pooling.
Subaru and Beatrice leapt astride, hooves thundering. FWOOSH! Beatrice’s shield flared, deflecting a vine lash. While Subaru keep his profile low, dodging everything Ivy threw at him with little difficulty.
"『Minya』!"
Beatrice summoned crystalized mana and launched it through the vines blocking their paths, tearing it like a pencil through a paper wall.
They vanished through a blast hole into the bowels of Arkham Asylum.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"DAMN YOU!! HOW DARE YOU IGNORE MY DISSERTATION ON MATRIARCHAL VIRTUES!!!"
Poison Ivy once again strained her voice, screaming and wailing, but right before she chases after the Sin Archbishops, she heard a resounding CLAP that echoed throughout the open sky.
"Huh?"
Poison Ivy turned her head, and there was Sirius Romanée-Conti.
The Sin Archbishop of Wrath had leapt, chains clinking as it flew through the air, landing atop a rusted watertower, its iron groaned, overlooking the shattered courtyard.
She clapped her palms and CLANG! Twin golden barbed chains unfurled, slithering down like serpents, a sharp, jagged hook dangling from each end, glinting with affection for bloodshed.
Her bandaged face split into a grin, eyes wild.
"Oh, my verdant darling!" she sang, voice shrill and piercing, echoing over the chaos. "Come, come! This time, it barely took you a second to look at me!"
Poison Ivy tilt her head slightly:
"Huh?"
Sirius saw her oblivious confusion and gasped, her palm covering her mouth as if she's shy or courteous:
"Oh, right! I haven't yet introduced myself! Sorry for that~ And thank you! For reminding me proper."
Sirius thusly bowed, as if she was an actress upon a stage:
"I am a Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti. Pleasure to meet you~<3"
With malice, she smiled. And so it begins.
△▼△▼△▼△
THE THEATER SUICIDE
△▼△▼△▼△
A garden of steel & fire.
A forest of flesh & vine.
Crushed concrete laced with roots, air thick with ash and spores. [WRATH] stood motionless, golden chains hanging from her wrists like the garlands of a condemned saint. Across from her, Ivy's feet were buried in cracked stone and sprouting moss, eyes burning with fury and pain.
"Such a vivid little dream," Sirius spoke softly, tilting her head as if admiring a child’s scribbled art. "A world green and choked, men erased by the roots they sowed. Oh, how tender your hate is. How very gentle."
Ivy squints, her scantily clad body laced with fresh roots born from her hatred of mankind. Even now, their collective folly threatened the climate, risking the lives of women everywhere, all for 『Greed』.
Poison Ivy:
"Yes, it was GREED, the Greed of men, of mankind. Who led women down this path. We were mothers, and they were our protectors- Sexist! Irritating! Abhorrant tradition! Andyetandyetandyetandyet-
They betrayed us first! They! The MEN!! Those disgusting vermins who all deserves castrations!! I will cleanse this earth of their putrid inferior ill-conceived body and raise a better world ruled only by the gentle compassionate hand of womankind."
Sirius let out a melodious laugh, chains clinking like bells:
"My apologies, truly. I’m being rude again. But-"
She took a step forward, her voice dropping to a whisper that somehow echoed in every ear:
"You must understand. Your beliefs are pure delusions. Like the ramblings of a mad woman, a Syphilis victim! A clown! A moron! A dementia patient!"
The wind stirred. Smoke curled around their ankles. Ivy's face began to curl inward as if chewing a lemon, eyes glaring with utter contempt.
She can't use the gender card this time, since her opponent is a female. However, when in doubt, Ivy can always accuse Sirius of being a "Pick Me" girl, or a woman suffering from Internalized Misogyny.
Ivy chuckled, assured in her own arrogance:
"I can't possibly lose, not to this woman! Not to this damn burn victim! Who can't go a day without talking about her man! Poor slave! Hahaha!"
Ivy failed to notice that her army of brainwashed slaves are being affected by 『The Authority of Wrath』.
One by one, their pupils turned red. Their arms shiver, their screams and groan quieting, as if calming down.
The mass of zombie-like cops, asylum workers, guards, doctors... They all begin to settle after marching towards Sirius, turning to face Ivy.
"I understand Love," Sirius continued, eyes wide and gleaming, "even the kind born of bitterness. Even yours, little sprout. You Love your garden, your planet, your pain. I think that’s beautiful."
Sirius saw what was happening below and struggle to hide her glee, in her own excitement, she let slipped a faint smirk.
"But-" she flicked her wrist, a chain snapping through the air, cleaving through a vine crawling toward her bandaged foot
Sirius: "Your hate is not. Not of men. Not of half the world. That isn't Love. That is wrath, dressed in perfume and petal."
"You dare?!?" Ivy’s voice trembled with fury. “After all they’ve done? They poisoned the Earth. Hunted me. Violated me. And now you stand there, chained and docile, licking the boots of our destroyers like some... Tamed bitch!"
Sirius smiled as though she’d been complimented:
"I am very sorry you feel that way. But not every man is your monster. You twist their sins into a gospel and recite it as truth—but truth must be shared, not strangled."
Ivy spat, green mist leaking from her lips:
"You’re a traitor to your sex. FUCK YOU!!"
The sudden insult was so amusing it made Sirius broke character and chuckle.
"And you," Sirius murmured, raising her arms as golden chains spiraled into the air, "are a child. A very loud, very hurt little girl playing goddess with weeds."
That did it.
Ivy snarled and struck first. Thorned vines bursting from her arms, teeth snapping shut like wolves. Sirius twirled backward, her chains dancing midair with a mind of their own. They sliced through bark and vines alike, severing possessed greenery from their parasite bindings.
All the while, Ivy ranted; her voice heavy with memory, blistering with trauma:
"They always looked innocent. They always lied. How many forests were leveled for their greed? How many women buried under concrete, under contracts, under lies?! Accept the truth! MEN ARE FUCKING TRASH!! THEY SHOULD ALL DIE SO THAT THESE WOMEN CAN LIVE WITH A PURPOSE!!"
Was that a Kendrick Lamar quote?!
Did this uppity bitch just paraphrased Kdot?
Even Sirius was taken aback by this comment, and so, she laughed, twirling with flames in her palms, spreading to engulf her whole chains:
"And yet, you breathe their air! Drink their water! Walk on roads made by men, designed by women! If you truly wished them gone, why not go too? Strip off your skin and return to dirt? That would be honest. But no," her voice turned sharp, scalding, "you want to rule from your throne of moss, and call it justice."
Screaming, Ivy engulfed the street in an eruption of trees. Towers of wood wrapped the skyline in suffocating green—writhing, alive, overwhelming.
Sirius leapt away to yet another vantage point when Ivy decided to destroy the base of her position.
"So dramatic. So tender, still."
And then her flames roared to life.
Gold and crimson devoured green. Trees turned to pyres, the air thick with the scent of burning chlorophyll and sorrow. Ivy’s cry was not rage, it was mourning. She staggered back, tears blurring her vision.
"You butcher! You don’t care!"
"No," Sirius agreed. “Not for your tantrums."
Ivy’s then command her minions to charge, to rip and tear into Sirius' bandaged body, until nothing is left.
...
...
...
Nothing happened.
"Huh?" Poison Ivy ordered the attack again, but still... Nothing happened.
"You bitch! What did you do?!"
Sirius then raised one hand, and the horde rose, chewing, tearing, bashing through the plant life Ivy has under her control.
"Now, this is precious," she said, eyes sparkling. "We’re all connected now, you see. A little blessing. A little taste of unity. Love binds, does it not? Even through agony! Yes! This is what love is all about~!"
Sirius thus wrapped her scorching hot around Ivy's body and boils the fat just beneath her skin.
"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
The horrific screams of Poison Ivy, serving as music to her ears. Then, right on cue, the crowd began to clap, an applaud that's expected for such a great performance.
Indeed, it was her 『Authority』 that made them clapped, and yet, Sirius felt as if she had earned it. After all, she had already practiced so hard yesterday.
Before The Joker attacked the church she was in, Sirius was busy in the basement, standing in front of a mirror, reciting dialogue over and over again.
Such a hard working gal, wouldn't you clap for her also? Applaud the working spirit, the indominable diligence that she had learned from Betelgeuse.
When Subaru killed him, she was so sad, so devastated, yes, so utterly hopeless. Andyetandyetandyetandyet...
Betelgeuse was alive, inside of Subaru Natsuki, his spirit had lived on through The Sin Archbishop of Pride, and thus...
Sirius declared that this world is kind, affectionate, good, lovely, cute, adoring, admirable, just, pure, perfect, virtuous, sinless, amazing, magnificent, flawless, joyous, happy, compassionate, accomodating, empathetic...
Indeed, for such a world, to give her back what it has taken, what other words could you use to describe besides kind?
Sirius Romanée-Conti: "Ah~<3 Yasashii sekai~!!"
Poison Ivy screams, she panics, every second that goes by, she's being brought down from her lofty tower by the peasantry.
The same men that she so abhors now has the oppotunity to tear her apart, limb from limb.
Seeing their bloodshot eyes, their rabid faces, fuming mouth, sharp nails and burly figures.
Poison Ivy does the only reasonable thing she could at the moment, and desperately unleash everything she's got.
Instantly, mushrooms grew, from every corner of every shadow she could find. Every nook and cranny, every drop of dank moisture, they all bloom fungus.
A flood of spores—gray, noxious, blooming mushrooms in seconds. Fungi sprouted from cracks and crevices, belching out death.
The men who breathed them in collapses, their lungs infected and filled with mushroom, dying a horrific end.
With a singular death, all who was under 『The Authority of Wrath』 also suffered the same fate.
Their wounds, their bodies, emotions, consciousness, were all linked together like some delicate web.
If even one of them get hurt, they all get hurt the same way.
To fight 『Wrath』is to risk collateral damage, to risk others dying for you or her sake. Much like blind anger, it affects everyone in a wide area, and even if one person gets hurt, due to『Empathy』, all will feel the pain and sorrow of those directly afflicted.
Sirius: "Huh? Oh my... I can't see a thing."
She was high above, thus unaffected by the noxious cloud. However, even if she did, her cleansing flames would've wiped them all out.
Poison Ivy, using the cover of the spores, tried to run away, but that's when-
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
Sirius' spark caught the cloud and turned it into a massive Dust Explosion, wiping out the whole forest.
The spores themselves were flammable and microscopic, and the cloud was adequately concentrated; these conditions made it ideal for a Thermobaric Explosion.
It tore the earth open, flinging bodies like ragdolls. Light flashed across the island, visible from dozens of miles away.
When the dust cleared, both women lay broken. Temporarily deaf, and bruised. The shockwave alone was enough to scramble their organs with internal bleeding.
But Sirius was special, and her wounds recover rather quickly. Not as fast as Capella, but fast enough to shock Ivy.
Ivy sobbed, her blood watering the shattered ground. One arm gone. One leg. Every breath a dagger.
Sirius lay on her back, serene, whispering softly:
"Patience. You lacked it."
“You wanted change, but you demanded it in blood. And now you’ve bled yourself empty.”
Ivy could not answer. She tried to crawl away, forcing the roots and vines still unburnt to wrap around her stumps, forming new limbs to replace her lost ones.
Sirius’s gaze did not follow her.
She closed her eyes, whispering to the cracked heavens:
"Love does not scream. It does not flee. It endures."
She smiled faintly:
"And you... You will never be the savior you claimed to be, not as long as you would wanton abandon half of humanity."
Every single brainwashed slave that Ivy had is now dead, they all die in much the same way, bodies torn apart, scorched skin and ruined face, unrecognizable.
『The Authority of Wrath』made it so much worse by connecting them, and sharing their wounds. They were completely unified in their execution.
If it hadn't been used, most would have still been dead, but at least some of these corpses would be recognizable.
Not a single normal human could've survived that explosion point blank. Leaving only Ivy and Sirius as the sole remainders.
It was a draw.
And it would've remained that way too, if it wasn't for his arrival.
Poison Ivy gasped, a shadowed man cladded in machinery emerges from the shore. His eyes, red as the burning fires of hell, his skin, blue as the ninth circle in which Satan was held.
Mr. Freeze: "Dr. Pamela Isley? I require your assistance. My wife-"
Poison Ivy interrupts him with an unwarranted self-loathing session:
"No way! Me!? Being saved by a man? This can't be! I am a strong independent woman! Who- Gah! Who don't need no man!"
Ivy fell onto his feet, humiliated and nearing unconsciousness. That's when Sirius finally stood up, not yet fully healed, but at half her strength:
"The Ice Man who loved his wife with everything he's got! Finally! A worthy opponent! One who shares the same fiery love that courses through my veins!"
Mr. Freeze turned to look at her, charging up his gun:
"Ah yes, the bandaged woman. I've heard of your tragedy, Fortuna. A touching story, one that would bring me to tears. If... I had tears left to shed."
BLAST!!!
Sirius was completely frozen, trapped within an iceberg the size of a skyscraper.
Poison Ivy:
"That's rather overkill, is it not?"
Mr. Freeze:
"My apologies, Dr. Pamela, I did not want to underestimate my opponent THIS TIME."
???: "Now now, this is rather bothersome, is it not?"
From the fog, and the condensed air, emerged three shadowy figures, but only one was speaking.
Mr. Freeze stood still, arming his weapon yet again, but it wasn't fast enough.
SLASH!!!
A breeze went through him, and his gun, along with his arm was cut cleanly, as if the space between them was instantly erased.
Mr. Freeze was brought to his knees and he cringes, the pain coursing through him as his Mech suit replaces his arm with a prosthetic.
???:
"I see that you had planned a contingency in case this would happen. Bravo. Truly the mark of an intelligent man. Unfortunately, you were not smart enough to realize that rebelling against us, and by extension, me, was folly since the start."
Poison Ivy:
"That voice!!! No! It can't be! Joker told us that you were busy! That there's no way you'll ever come back! Not until we're done!"
???:
"HUH?! What sort of nonsense is that? You would really trust the word of a clown over your own sense of self-preservation? Tsk! Typical Yankees! No wonder you idiots thought that you even had a chance against us."
Mr. Freeze activates his drones and sent them out to hunt:
"Enough, who is this? Show yourself and be obliterated."
The shadowy figure then emerged from the haze, wearing a fancy outfit, seemingly tailored for a wedding, his hair is white as snow, and his eyes are a golden amber.
"Is it not customary to give out one's name first before asking for another's? If this truly was the first time you've heard of me, then it truly is a rarity, I've been known across all of human history as Cor Leonis, scour the whole universe and you'll rarely find a single world that hasn't been acquainted with me, ask any woman what kind of man they'd like to marry and they'll always point to me. But to think that a lowly creature like yourself would not even recognize my voice, much less my name, my my, I do believe that it is a violation of my rights! As a celebrity whose fame outlast even your favorite stars! I demand you drop to all fours and beg for forgiveness!"
Mr. Freeze had his drones blow away the curtains only to reveal 3 people standing in front of him, the first was Peter Parker, the second was Kamala Khan, and the third...?
Not a hero.
Not even a man.
Just the embodiment of sin, hiding behind flesh and blood, held up by a crude assortment of bones.
"Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Greed』 - Regulus Corneas."
And just like that, another battle has begun.
End Chapter Poem:
"Behold, the embers of our love;
Set aflame, the tempest of their souls."
-Sirius Romanée-Conti
Chapter 114: The Frozen Bond
Chapter Text
"This is how I'll always remember you. Surrounded by winter. Forever young. Forever beautiful. Rest well, my love. The monster who took you from me will soon learn that revenge is a dish best served cold."
Victor Fries stood, blue light envelopes him. His wife - Nora Fries, now encased in ice, will await his eventual triumph.
"There isn't a cure for 『Greed』... At least, not yet. Those damn insurance companies, they wouldn't even bother to look at us. But the moment their CEO is killed, all of a sudden, it's murder. Even when they left us here to die."
He said, sloching, eyes covered by red goggles which glares with a burning passion. Yet, his blue-tinted hands kept on gripping his chest, where his heart of ice remains beating.
CRASH!!!
Ferris Boyle kicks the door down, alongside him were the same crooks that the former mayor had appointed to the police force.
"Freeze!"
Victor turned his head, and held his gun by the hips, he wouldn't even dignify these fools with the honor of being accurately dispatched:
"Good idea."
BLAST!!!
All of them were instantly killed, encased in ice, all except for Ferris, whose body was engulfed, except for his head.
"Fries! You can't do this! It's illegal!"
Ferris screeched like a dog for his own life, even when he once so casually threw away the lives of innocents for mere profit.
MR. FREEZE:
"Last time I checked, manslaughter is also illegal. But you're rich enough to avoid prison... So tell me, Boyle, how many people has United Healthcare denied? What's the percentage that you so proudly boasted to your investors?"
Ferris Boyle shiver, his teeth chattering as his body loses temperature, he's nearing death:
"C-come on! Fries! I was only joking! Have mercy!"
MR. FREEZE:
"No, all out of mercy."
He then walks away, leaving Boyle to freeze to death. And that was the birth, and the death...
Of Victor Fries.
△▼△▼△▼△
Modern Day Gotham
Elmhurst Hospital,
Center Ob/Gyn, Broadway, 78-02 41st Ave, Queens, NY 11373, United States
△▼△▼△▼△
Muneeba Khan awoke to see The Current Mayor of Gotham himself - Former Detective Mark Hoffman:
"Ms. Khan... It's a pleasure to see you again."
Muneeba looked around the room, and there was only one other person - Dr. Lawrence Gordon:
"Oh I'm just here to keep watch."
Muneeba, perceptive as always asked:
"On Hoffman? Or me?"
Lawrence Gordon smirked, chuckling to himself:
"Yep, she's smarter than you, Hoffy."
Mayor Mark Hoffman scoffs:
"Don't call me that, get out, I wanna talk to her in private."
The moment Dr. Gordon left, Muneeba immediately got to the point:
"What're you planning, huh? Another killing game? Maybe you wanna turn this whole city into a SAW TRAP?"
Hoffman sat next to her bed and simply admits it:
"Yep, that's correct."
Muneeba, shocked, squinted her eyes:
"You're just gonna say it?!"
Mark Hoffman has no pretension:
"Yep, I'm not gonna insult your intelligence, I just wanted you to know, that as long as you don't get in my way, I won't hurt either of you."
Muneeba knew that her daughter Amani is in another wing of the hospital, designated for child care.
So she yawns, as if she had seen this coming a mile away:
"Alright, I won't. But Peter and Kamala? Those two don't like following orders, so you'll have to deal with them on your own."
Mark Hoffman then nods, a genuine smile ran along his face:
"Appreciate it."
He left without even a hassle, and Muneeba said to herself:
"Damn it, Hoffman, you're playing right into her hands. Haven't you realized? We're all just fictional characters in Wanda's stories."
She then pulls out her Monopad, and sent new info into Kamala and Peter's Monopads. Drifting into sleep, her hand resting upon her chest.
The tumor still rests within her body, scheduled to be operated.
Dr. Lawrence Gordon could get it out, but that would all depend on how Peter and Kamala act after realizing what Hoffman has planned.
Outside, Vice President Penny Proud was there to greet him, alongside Dr. Gordon:
"You didn't actually tell her everything, did you?"
Hoffman chuckled, shrugged and said:
"Yeah, I did. What, you've got a problem?"
Penny Proud sighs:
"Dumbass... Oh well, it doesn't matter."
Mark Hoffman smirks, much to Gordon's annoyance:
"You know, if John Kramer was still alive, how would you think he'd react? This stunning plan of yours?"
Hoffman immediately started sassing:
"Uhh, he'll call me a genius, duh. I'm his best protege, after all."
Dr. Lawrence Gordon rolls his eyes, then waddles away with his cane. His one good leg being evidence of his struggles.
"I didn't even have to lose shit to get this position."
Mark Hoffman boasted, to which Penny Proud warns:
"Careful, Detective, both The Joker and The Riddler are still at large. And if the pattern holds, they'll target this place next."
The Mayor stopped his self-indulgence and walks away, as he does, he pulls out his phone and started calling someone. Leaving Penny to stand guard at Muneeba's room.
"If you're wondering why I'm still here. It's because the president told me to."
She breaks the 4th wall as casually as Wanda did.
"He said that he'll be meeting an old friend in the Iceberg Lounge. And while he's busy, I'll get to have all the fun to myself."
She spins her twin Mateba revolvers just like Ocelot in Metal Gear:
"I sure hope Deadshot will be the one to fight me. Lord knows, I've been itching for the trigger ever since Deadstroke showed his face..."
△▼△▼△▼△
Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
Gotham City
△▼△▼△▼△
REGULUS CORNEAS v. MR. FREEZE
PETER PARKER & KAMALA KHAN v. POISON IVY
△▼△▼△▼△
"Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Greed』 - Regulus Corneas."
Thus spoke the man dripped out in white, blue lining his inner coat like the pure serenity of his mind.
The cold wind gently graces the teardrop-shaped sapphire hanging from his left ear lobe, connected by a golden chain.
T'was a relic from his first wife - Antares Denise Kakkab, the one thing Regulus cherished the most.
Regulus Corneas flicked his finger and destroyed every ice drone Mr. Freeze had flying around the area:
"Peter, Kamala, introduce yourselves. Let's not dishonor our opponents so soon into their funeral."
He brought both of his retainers alongside him, and not only that, he'd already promoted them in honor of their services.
Peter Parker stood by his right, stating:
"Minor Bishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』, Of The Spider Nebula - Auriga Sagittarius."
Peter wore a new custom made outfit, courtesy of Regulus' many concubines. It was a 2 piece - Red dress shirt 'neath a blue vest with golden spider webs pattern.
He's also got a red dress pants made from Spider Silk, and Snake Leather shoes, all enhanced with magic to never get dirty nor worn out.
Kamala Khan appeared on his left, declaring:
"Minor Bishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Envy』, The Snake's Head - Serpens Caput."
She dorns a Spider Silk blue hijab with gilded islamic calligraphy, featuring her 3 favorite verses:
Quran 26:32 ー "So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest."
Quran 29:11 ー "Allah will certainly distinguish between those who have ˹sure˺ faith and the hypocrites."
Quran 27:70 ー "Do not grieve for them, nor be distressed by their schemes."
Kamala Khan's neck is draped in a blue Cashmere scarf embroided with red Cliff Racer snakes pattern (native to Pakistan).
She wears a red Shalwar Kameez (Traditional Dress from Pakistan), it has a simple design with no patterns.
The materials were made from stretchy fabrics which allows her great mobility and comfort.
Regulus Corneas saw the two of them standing by his side and smirked. With both arms wrapped around his chest, he's thinking to himself, while nodding:
"Wow, they're actually Aura Farming, just like me. I'm actually kind of impressed."
The Minor Bishops of 『Envy』 & 『Melancholy』.
These titles, though glamorous, are mostly decorum. Yet those unfamiliar with how the cult works all shiver before their presence, due to the infamy the Sin Archbishops had implanted within their collective consciousness.
In the eyes of the Witch's Cult, or mostly, in that of Regulus, Peter and Kamala were - at the very least - useful pawns to further their cause.
Both Mr. Freeze and Poison Ivy take a step back, completely horrified now that they're outnumbered.
"Impossible, two more members that we've never heard of before."
Mr. Freeze then launches multiple drones from his suit of armor and blanketed the whole island in a dome of ice.
"Ivy! With me!"
Now in total darkness, Freeze grabbed Dr. Pamela Isley by her wrist and drag her alongside him as he activates his jetpack.
WHOOSH!!
But as they very nearly escaped, Regulus Corneas let out a sigh, and shatter the whole dome as if it was nothing.
Mr. Freeze saw what happened around him as he flew, and gasped:
"Impossible! No one man should have all this power!"
Poison Ivy kept on screeching as she's flailing through the air alongside Freeze:
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!"
Regulus Corneas calmly states as he crouches, ready to play catch up and ruin their day:
"ANO SA~ Since when is it deemed acceptable for two convicts to flee the scene of a crime? I do believe that you're violating my rights to apprehend you! It's called a Citizen's Arrest if you're BOTH too stupid to understand! Have you any idea what you've done to MY REPUTATIONS? Most people don't know this, but when you humiliate one of the archbishops, you're technically smearing the rep of ALL the sin archbishops, INCLUDING ME, so as much as I hate those utterly incompetent! Trifling! Annoying brats! I still do have within my 『Lion's Heart』 the distinguished virtue of caring for their loathsome lives! So please, with all due respect, of which there are none, PERISH!!"
He then launches into the air, using his own 『Authority』, he arrives behind them at The Speed of Light, and pummels them back into the island.
CRASH!!! The island split into two from the sheer force of their arrival. A bright light even appeared for half a second at impact, and spawned a shockwave that shattered glass from miles away.
The gigantic iceberg that encased Sirius fell into the nearby river, and the ice dome that once engulfed the skies now rains from above like a hailstorm.
Peter Parker: "What a magnificent display of strength, Archbishop Regulus."
Kamala Khan uses her Light Construct ability to shield herself and Peter from the tumbling rocks.
"Hmm?"
To both Kamala and Peter's surprise, they both survived, thanks to Freeze's mech suit, and Ivy's plant cocoon that covered her whole body.
Poison Ivy emerges from the rubble to scream at Kamala Khan, why? Because she's a muslim (Conservative), who serves to uphold the patriarchal system Ivy despises.
"Damn you! Why are you working with them?! You're a woman! Why are you working with the men!! We should be killing these fools! Not aiding and abetting them!"
But before Ivy could finish her sentence, Kamala Khan went forth and decked her straight in the jaw:
BAM!!!
Kamala Khan: "SHUT UP, BITCH!"
Poison Ivy flew away, into a nearby bush as Peter struggles to chase after her.
"On me! Neither of us can handle Mr. Freeze!"
Kamala also joins him, since they both considered Mr. Freeze a threat that only Regulus can handle.
"Suit integrity, 40%."
His coolant is spilling out in droves, digital interfaces barely functional, exposed hydraulics and wirings only makes it clearer that he's in no condition to fight anybody.
Mr. Freeze emerges from the crater only to find Regulus' shadow draped over him.
"Surrender, I know how much you cared for your wife. Victor. So let's not force my hand into shattering your [Heart of Ice]."
Mr. Freeze immediately took out a flash bomb and detonates it directly into Regulus' face, temporarily distracting him.
"Damn you!! Is this how you reward another man's mercy?!"
Regulus Corneas saw that Freeze was already running towards the shore with a backup Freeze Gun loudly powering up.
BLAST!!! He froze the entire river and began ice skating over to the other side.
[Now playing - "Song For Denise" by "Piano Fantasia"]
Mr. Freeze: "This wasn't apart of the plan! This cannot be happening! Riddler! Joker! Bane! Kingpin! Those damn cretins! They kidnapped my wife and threaten me into joining this Suicide Mission!"
As he skid along the thick ice sheet, Freeze suddenly realizes that Regulus had already caught up to him:
"I do see people like you now and then. People who have the mistaken idea that they're special."
Mr. Freeze was shook, utterly desperate to get away, thusly, he turned to shoot-
SHATTER!!
With a single swipe of his pinkie, Regulus turned the air current into a deadly projectile that destroyed the Freeze Gun.
"Damn you!"
But as Freeze was about to hit Regulus with his mech suit, Regulus immediately grabs him by his neck and promptly threw him into the sky.
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
Meanwhile... On another part of the island, Peter Parker and Kamala Khan arrives to see a whole army of weeds, and plant life rising up against them.
"Woah! This is just like those Ents from Lord Of The Rings!"
Peter, being a nerd, could not resist the urge to compare their dire scenario to a popular media.
"Parker! You deal with these creatures, I think I know where that woman went!"
Kamala Khan spoke and Peter immediately nodded, despite having only one arm left after his battle with Apollo long ago, Ms. Marvel had total confidence in his abilities.
She then uses her Light Construct to form a drill and burrowed into the ground, where Poison Ivy was waiting.
A cave appeared before Kamala and sure enough, Dr. Pamela Isley was there, trying her damnest to perform talk-no-jutsu:
"Wait! Wait! Don't beat my ass just yet! Listen! Just hear me out sis! Women like us!!! Should stick together!
I'm on your side! I'm not the enemy here! The real enemy! Is those sexist, misogynistic, homphobic, transphobic mus-"
WHAM!!!
Kamala Khan interrupts her yapping with a knuckle sandwich. Poison Ivy almost got knocked the fuck out, if it wasn't for her tentacle vines that held Kamala Khan back.
Poison Ivy:
"Damn you! Internalized misogyny! Have you no sympathy!? Women shouldn't fight eachother! We should be fighting those goddamned religious extremi-"
WHACK!!!
Yet another right hook from the greatest Muslim Superhero of today! Kamala Khan! Ms. Marvel! The future of The Marvel Cinematic Universe!
Wop! Wop! Wop! Wop! Dot fuck 'em up!
Kamala Khan kept on beating the shit out of Poison Ivy:
"You know, Ivy, you remind me of a certain Scarlet Witch! I'm very glad that I was the one to beat your ass instead of Peter! Since he's too much of a liberal snowflake to endure the venomous words that flowed from your infidel mouth!"
Poison Ivy was hit so hard she flew into a different section of the cave:
"Stop! Stop! Why are you hitting me?! I'm a feminist! Don't you know!? That as a woman, you're fighting against your own self-interests here!!!"
Kamala Khan easily tore through all of Ivy's vines with her stretching abilities. She turned her fists into a gigantic weapon and relentlessly destroy each and every one of "Ivy's Children".
Kamala Khan:
"My self-interest is Allah's will being done! As such! I fully support 『Sharia Law』! Fuck Women's Rights!"
It's very hard to tell whether Kamala was being sarcastic. Or if she's genuinely this insane. Either way, Ivy's getting beat.
Wop! Wop! Wop! Wop! Wop! Imma do my stuff!
"Fuck this, I'm going for the White Boi!!!"
In a last desperate attempt to save her own ass, Poison Ivy uses her roots tentacles to collapse the entire cave system and seal Kamala Khan underground.
"So this Peter kid, he's a liberal huh? He looks kinda Jewish, so I can accuse him of being an Israeli supporter. He's white, so I can accuse him of being a nazi white supremacist! And he's a man! That mean I can call him a rapist! And an incel! And a loser cuckold! Haha! This is going to be so easy!"
Launching up, she saw the impossible, Peter Parker, absolutely manhandling her Ent army.
"NO!! MY BABIES!!"
Ivy screamed, catching Peter's attention:
"What? Are you one of those crazy cat ladies who's going to die alone regretting every single decision in your life?"
Every word that came out of his mouth only serve to aggravate her even further. And in her blind rage, she aims to crash directly into him.
Big mistake.
Peter Parker side-stepped and let her face hit the ground at terminal speed.
The only two Ents left tried to grab Peter by the hair, but he very easily dodged it thanks to his Spidey Sense.
With his only remaining arm, his left, he took a massive step back before unleashing an explosive hook that launched the both of them into the dirt.
Breathing a sigh of relief, vines began tangling around Peter's ankle, thus emerge Poison Ivy:
"Damn you! Piece of shit! Have you learned NOTHING from Greta Thunberg's speech?"
Parker, despite knowing exactly who that is, simply asked:
"Who the fuck is Greta Thu-"
In her idiotic rage, Ivy threw Parker away, allowing him to escape her grasp with no difficulty.
Crash! Dusts kicked up, the ground slightly shook, but Peter luckily landed on top of the mountain of Ents that he had beaten.
Poison Ivy goes insane and started insulting him with every '-ist' that she could name:
"Youuuuuu Sexist! Misogynistic! Evil rapist! THE ENVIRONMENT!!!! Is very important!!! HOW DARE YOU!!! STUPID CRACKER!!!"
Peter Parker got up and immediately started sassing her:
"Friendly fire is not allowed, whitey!"
Ivy's entire face morphed, and twist, it was as if she became so angry she could choke on her own saliva.
CRASH!!! Kamala Khan finally re-emerges from the ground, to deliver an immaculate uppercut.
POW!!! That shit was so strong Ivy got launched into the sky.
And it was at this exact moment, that she re-unites with Mr. Freeze. KAPOW!!! They crashed into each other, only to fall back down.
"Suit integrity... 10%"
Freeze's suit was now just a glorified coffin made out of metal. If he wishes to survive, he'll have to give up, or make a miraculous escape.
"Ivy! Listen!"
As they fell together, Freeze came up with a new plan. And Ivy could not argue with him this time, they were simply outmatched and outnumbered.
PUMMELED!!! Once again, the island shook as Regulus Corneas appeared from amongst the dust clouds.
Peter Parker and Kamala Khan also arrived, first appearing as silhouettes in the smog, before revealing themselves fully, exactly as Aura Farmers should.
"Sung Jinwoo would be so proud of us right now! We're aura farming so hard!"
Peter Parker makes a casual Solo Leveling reference as he, Kamala, and Regulus arrives at the crater where their opponents were supposed to land.
"Huh?! The hell is this?!"
Regulus Corneas popped a vein seeing that the hole was empty. Turns out, Ivy had dug herself and Freeze out of the area, leaving only his shattered red goggles behind.
"Damn it all!!!"
Regulus screamed into the air and incidentally cut a large cloud formation from hundreds of miles away.
"Archbishop! Please! Let us handle this! We'll find them! You don't need to do anything, but relax and wait as those fools are brought before your feet and cowering."
Peter was actually worried that if he had screamed at the sun, the whole world would've been destroyed.
Regulus breathes a sigh that cut a tree in half, before finally turning to Peter and telling him:
"Hmmm... Fine... Do not fail."
He then walks away, to sit and ponder upon a large boulder, deep in the shades.
"I've had it with these fucking bum asses! Not a single day that goes by without some dumbass retarded incident! I might just have to kill these two live on TIKTOK to make an example.
But then again, we've done this before, haven't we? Louis..."
Louis Arneb finally arrives, The Sin Archbishop representing 『Gluttony』is sittting atop a tree branch whose shade Regulus was in.
"Uncle Reggie, it seems you're having a bit of trouble dealing with the gutter rats of Gotham."
Regulus immediately flicked his wrist and brought the whole tree down:
"I told you NOT to call me that!"
Louis face planted into the grass, but still undeterred:
"How mean! WE only wanted to help."
To which Regulus then yawns and waived his hand in a dismissive manner:
"Sure! Go help those two with the tracking efforts, I'll be waiting! Tsk! Kids these days."
Louis quickly went after Peter and Kamala, leaving Regulus to once again ponder to himself:
"Victor Fries... He loves his wife just as much as I do."
He crossed his legs, both arms crossed, sun light reflecting from his gilded eyes to create a magnificent prism.
"Antares... My first love... If I was him... Could I have done the same?"
Regulus Corneas remembers a past when his first wife is still alive...
△▼△▼△▼△
100 Years Ago
In a miserable village
Outskirts of Lugunica
△▼△▼△▼△
"Snow is beautiful, don't you think? Clean, uncompromising..."
Antares Kakkab spoke; she had tanned skin, red hair, red eyes, freckles and a muscular build.
"And cold."
Regulus Corneas replied, they were teens, lying in the snow angel they've made.
"Hmm? What's wrong, Reggie? Something on your mind?"
Antares asked, turning to face him, Regulus blushes, stuttering, unable to look her in the eyes:
"I hate getting beat up. I wish I didn't have to feel pain, I wish I didn't have to be affected by the cold, or get hurt, or bleed, ever again!"
Antares listened, never wanting to interrupt, to her, his words were the most important, the only thing that's important.
Regulus:
"If only I could create an imaginary barrier that would turn me invincible, that way, nobody would ever hurt you or me, ever again!"
Antares rubbed her chin, and thought to herself:
"But Reggie, if that were to happen, how would I be able to hug you? When you're untouchable, you'll be all alone."
Regulus yelps, he blushes even harder, hands moving to cover his whole face:
"No! You'll be the only woman! The only person allowed to touch me! I'll allow it. Not even my parents or brethrens would be able to touch me, except for you! And of course, I wouldn't let anybody touch you either! Only me!"
Antares smiles, chuckling to herself:
"Reggie! You're so Greedy! You wouldn't let anyone touch me, as if I was your property or something!"
Regulus tries desperately to salvage the situation (much to her amusement):
"Uh nonono! You're not an object! You're better! You're different! You're special! You're the greatest! That's why I wanted to keep you safe! I won't let anybody bully you ever again! I swear it!"
Antares pats him on the head and ruffles his white streaked hair that was born from stress:
"Haha! Alright Reggie, you win. I'll admit it, you're the best!"
But then, her father, whose face is red, and whose hand is holding onto an empty bottle, came out screaming:
"Antares! Stop fooling around with that boy and buy me another one!"
Antares got up and yell back:
"You drank the last bottle she left behind didn't you!? That's why mom isn't coming back! It's because you're a stupid man with no commitment! You can't even stop yourself from drinking booze, let alone fool around with other women!"
She screamed those words in the middle of town, so that everyone can hear it. Her father, enraged, went to grab her by the arm and dragged her back in.
"Stop it! Let her go! Chronos!"
Regulus Corneas was just a child, and so her father swatted him out of his sight, like a mere fly.
"Beat it! Kitty!"
Chronos quickly dragged Antares inside and beat her within an inch of her life. Regulus ran and told on the guards, but nobody ever gave a damn.
"It's his daughter, we shouldn't have to care."
They all said.
"So? Children get disciplined all the time, just leave it kid."
Again and again and again. Nobody cared that a little girl almost got killed, even his own parents.
Until...
"Somebody! Please!!"
Regulus Corneas cried, the boy was all alone in the middle of the woods, when people in dark robes began to surround him.
"Oh, who's this lost child?"
Pandora - The Witch of 『Vainglory』 arrives to judge him.
"Please! You have to help her! She's being beaten! Please! Save her! You have to help me save her!"
Regulus cried until he could not cry anymore, face buried in the dirty, clothes all dirtied and raggedy.
"Poor child, you wish to marry her, don't you? You wish to protect her, and care for her, and own her, don't you? Very well... In the name of The Witch of 『Vainglory』, I hereby grant you the title of 『Greed』."
Then... The door opens, Antares was breathing weakly, her body was covered in horrific wounds, blood dripped from the table she was slammed into.
"Who the fuck are you?!"
Chronos did not even get the chance to move when both of his hands were suddenly cleaved off.
"Authority of 『Greed』 - Stillness of An Object's Time."
Regulus Corneas calmly spoke as the father screamed like a mad dog that's just been ran over by a dragon carriage.
"Ano sa~ Don't you think that it's rather cowardly for a man to hit his own daughter simply for pointing out the truth? I do believe that is a violation of her rights to Freedom of Speech."
With a single breath, Regulus turned the drunk man into a red mist, and blew away his entire house. Wood pillars turned to timbers, and timbers turned to sawdust, dusts then turned to nothingness.
Pandora suddenly appeared behind Regulus, as if she had teleported into the scene like some mad author:
"Oh dear, what a horrific sight."
She said it in a tone that's barely emotive, as if she's just imitating human emotion.
"Can you fix her? Please fix her... I'd do anything..."
Regulus lifted up the comatosed body of Antares Denise Kakkab and held her head to his own.
"Of course. But know this, from now on, you're a Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult."
Pandora then rewrites causality, so that the father had never hurt his daughter in the first place.
"There... It's done."
Antares wakes to the sight of Regulus Corneas crying into her chest:
"Antares! I'm sorry! I'm sorry for being weak! I'm sorry! From now on! I'll never be weak again! (Heavy Panicked Breathing) I'll protect you! I'll keep you safe! Away from everybody else! You'll be mine and mine alone! Always!"
Pandora stood there and watched, applauding as if this was some theater stage:
"Bravo, what a marvelous love story. Truly a lesson for the ages."
Antares, her reaction was simple acceptance, she could not bring herself to deny him, since she did loved him...
"Ah~ Why must love fade?"
Fast forward... Many years later, his first and currently his only wife Antares Kakkab stood atop an ice sheet.
Regulus screams out for her:
"Antares! Stop! What are you doing?!"
Antares replied:
"I can't live like this anymore! I don't! Please! Don't go after me!"
Regulus fell on his knees, begging:
"Antares! No! It's too dangerous! You'll-"
The ice broke and she was quickly submerged. Regulus let out a primal screech that tore away a mountain hundreds of miles away.
He dives, crashing through the thin ice as if he was a bullet.
"ANTARES!! ANTARES!! ANTARES!! ANTARES!!"
But no matter how hard he tried, he could not find her. Days later, his servants finally found her perfectly preserved.
A permanent smile, soft and satisfied, etched upon her face. As if all her pain had finally been taken away as she was laid unto an eternal slumber.
Regulus, upon realizing she's dead, immediately killed everything within a 10 mile radius of himself.
His tantrum was the equivalent of a Tsar Bomba, the greatest weapon humanity has ever created.
"Someone, listen!" His voice shaking "This isn't right!"
Regulus Corneas stood atop a crater of utter annihilation and dismay:
"God...? Od Laguna...? Pandora...? Echidna...?"
Regulus began listing names of people he think could bring her back.
"Please... Won't somebody?"
Falling to his knees once again, Regulus screamed:
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
It broke the moon in half.
End Chapter Poem:
"One cloaks his heart in frost’s embrace,
One breaks the stars to hold her face.
Yet both were destined to be alone,
Encased in ice, or drowned in sorrow."
-Pandora
Chapter 115: Love Me Like You Hate Me
Summary:
Capella does Capella things.
Trigger warning: Rape & Sexual Violence
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Within the confines of Arkham Asylum...
Thus spoke Capella Emerada Lugunica - Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop, representing 『Lust』:
"This island is a jungle and I am its greatest [Sexual Predator]."
The bowels of Arkham groaned. A labyrinth of crumbling concrete slick with mildew.
Flickering fluorescent tubes buzzed overhead, casting jagged shadows that danced like specters across pitted walls. The air reeked of dried blood and busted innards, thick enough to choke.
Subaru Natsuki, Capella, and Beatrice all rode together, they've just narrowly escaped the twisted vines of the misandrist Poison Ivy.
"Subaru, the complex is too big! We should split and go our seperate way, I suppose!"
Beatrice uses one of her many abilities and saw the spread of mana all across the 3 wings of The Asylum.
"Good idea! You decide, Beatrice!"
Subaru trusts her judgement, despite being leader, he knew full well that Beatrice is much better than him at certain things, due to her nature as a Great Spirit.
"Huh? Is it really wise to split apart while we're in this place?!"
Capella neighed, still in her midnight horses form. But Subaru re-affirms his faith in his family:
"No worries, Beako wouldn't let us down. And we're short on time, so splitting up will help us catch all of the inmates at once."
Beatrice, after analyzing the complex fully, dictates:
"Capella, go down, there's a sewer that leads to a makeshift escape tunnel! Subaru! I'll teleport you to the deepest part where The Joker is most likely at. I'll take the highest level, there's an opponent I doubt any of you will be able to handle."
At once, they split apart. Beatrice opens a portal and sends Subaru through. Capella turns herself into an army of rats and scuttled through the sewers.
Beatrice herself simply waddles her way up the stairs, knowing exactly who she's about to face:
"Sinestro..."
△▼△▼△▼△
━━━Later...
△▼△▼△▼△
Deep in the depths of metal and rust, emerged these distant screams, human or otherwise, they echoed through the tunnels like a madman’s lullaby.
Capella’s rats surged through this festering underbelly, their claws skittering over slick grates, a writhing tide of fur and hunger flooding the darkness.
"Go! Go! Escape is that way!"
Professor Pyg, Victor Zsasz, Diddy, Drake, Jeffrey Epstein, Calendar Man, Clock King, Ten-Eyed Man, Polka Dot Man, Onomatopoeia, Cornelius Stirk...
All these asylum inmates, running away.
"Oh ho~? What's this?"
Capella converges, her rats merge together in a truly grotesque way to reform her erotic visage.
"So, you managed to secretly dig a tunnel all the way from Gotham to here? Then you even have the audacity to organize a collective breakout when we're at our strongest?! Sugoi! You truly are a moron! You pathetic meatbags!"
Capella stood atop a broken pipe that's coursing with hot steam. Directly beneath her was a humanoid mass of clay that weighs around 20 tons.
It did not took her even a second to strategize. She knew instinctively exactly how to beat him.
"It was like love at first sight."
That's when Clayface finally noticed her:
"What the?!"
He shapeshifts and slams his gigantic hand into her, but she was simply too quick.
Flesh ripping apart, bones twist and bend, emerging purple feathered wings along her back.
Shatter! The pipe breaks apart and melted his clay body with steam.
"AHH!!"
Clayface looked everywhere but he couldn't find her, but then, she emerges from behind him, her body beautifully covered in feathers, brandishing a sharp pair of wings that's shaped excatly like that of an Aztec deity.
Even Quetzacoatl would be jealous, that's simply how beautiful she looked with those wings.
"You like this body? Wanna see me naked?"
He whipped pieces of him across the room with a single kick of her legs. He's losing mass with every attack that she throws, but she's enjoying the fight.
"Hmm? What's wrong? Got nothing to say? I went through all that trouble doll-ing up and you just went ahead and ignore me?!"
Capella doesn't let up, she transforms into a black scale dragon, the same one she used to burn down Priestella, and blew fire at his dismembered body.
His clay boils, moistures bursting out of his body, only for his skin to turn brittle and crack open.
Capella cackles the moment he fully turned to a brick statue:
"Hahahhaa! You're so weak it's actually pathetic!"
She starts to pity him, pity him so much she returned to her human form, one that resembles an underaged girl wearing clothes that barely covers her private parts.
"Alright, alright! I'll spare you the humiliation, since I'm actually here on 『Pride』's behest. So speak! Tell me how much you love me, and adore me, for all the ways I've been able to hurt you!"
Clayface, still a statue, simply whimpers in the presence of a woman far superior than him:
"P-please don't hurt me! I-I'm sorry! I-I'll tell you where they are, it's-"
Capella interrupts him:
"STOP!! That's not what I asked! I said to praise me! Love me! Kiss me! Worship me! If you're gonna be a good-for-nothing masochistic freak, at least have the decency to thank your fellow dominatrix!"
Clayface shivers, he's struggling to reform himself now that he's brittle. But Capella? She doesn't give a damn:
"So~?! I'm fucking waiting!!"
Clayface had no choice but to capitulate:
"Thank you! Ma'am! Thank you for beating the absolute shit out of me!"
Capella smirks, nodding to herself:
"Yeah, that's right, that's right! Give me more! I want more!"
Clayface: "Uhhhhhh~"
Capella angerly stomps the ground:
"Perv! I said more! Look at my body! Look! See these puppies?! Look at my hips, my tits, my thong, my armpits! Even my immaculate face! Doesn't it make you want to touch me?"
She's showing herself off, every crevices, every artful curve of her body, like an author who's proud of her work, desperately trying to find an audience member who'd "get it".
Clayface: "L-listen ma'am, I- I don't know how old you are, but I'm not gonna risk a pedo allegation!"
Capella smelt his fear, she heard his shaken tone and instantly flew up closer to him:
"You goddamned coward... Gross."
She whispered, almost like a goat wrapping its tongue around a human child it's about to pummel:
"Praise me, lick me, hurt me, kiss me, rape me, kill me, beat me, love me, hug me..."
These freaky ass words scared the shit out of him, so he fell over and shatter:
"Bro what the fuck are you saying?! Get away from me you freak!"
Capella stood over his shattered body, her eyes glinting in the shadow the fell over her face:
"Why can't you people ever understand? All I ever wanted is for you dumbasses to appreciate me for who I am. Even you, Basil Karlo, you're a monster just like I am, and yet..."
Clayface: "I'm nothing like you!"
Capella sighed, her feet moved to crush each of his shards into dust:
"We're literally perfect for each other. The one woman who'd ever understand your struggle, and you just outright rejected my advance."
She then scoffs, turning away:
"I'd rather have a rapist chase after me than to stay here and TALK with the likes of you, coward!"
With one last act of pure pettiness, she had her dragon tail come out and collapse the ceiling of the sewer, burying clayface in rubble.
It wasn't even a fight, much less a skirmish. The moment Capella arrives at this place, she'd already bullying everything he stood for.
"You know, for a so-called actor, you're super bad at pretension. At least try and appease me! Dolt!"
She transformed once again, into that of an army of rats. They scurry away, into the depths, where the inmates have all fled.
"I want to be wanted... I want to be known, to be felt, and... I want to live in your heads, rent free."
Capella, as an army of rats, screamed in unison, like an acapella of insanity. Not a single word from her would make sense to a common person, yet in her own twisted mind, she had a goal that she'll never let up:
"Hate me, love me, jerk off to me, fantasize about me... As long as people think of me, that's more than what my parents ever gave."
Her legions of dirty little monsters ravaged the lights and wires that filled the tunnel, turning the whole thing dark from start to end.
"I was the smartest, the brightest, the most loved!"
But she could see very clearly, more than anyone else.
"But you... In all your ignorance! You damned humans! You pathetic meatbags who aren't worth shit! You decided that I!!! Was the one to be left behind!!!"
Her voice echoed throughout the dark caverns of concrete and metal, prompting the escaped prisoners to run even faster.
"AM I NOT BEAUTIFUL ENOUGH?!"
She screamed at the top of her lungs like some unholy demon chasing after sinners.
"Are men these days so weak, timid, and pathetic that they wouldn't even dare fantasizes about touching me?!"
Capella continues on spitting the most peverse, deprave, and unreasonable shit as if it was neurotypical:
"Break me, hurt me, fight me, kill me, rape my corpse! At least then I know that you have me inside of you! At least then I know that someone has the decency to want me!"
She saw the light at the end of the tunnel, and chuckled:
"There you are~ Now fuck me like you hate me."
Crash!!! The rats flooded the outside, emerging as a great wave of putrid darkness and dirty creatures.
At once, nearly every villain in Gotham was there shat themselves. Seeing the pure evil monstrocity ahead of them, it moved them to tears, begging and crying.
From the writhing mass of rats, Capella emerged.
Their squeals fused into a wet, grinding chorus as fur melted into skin, bones snapped into place, and crimson eyes gleamed from the steam-wreathed gloom.
She rose atop a pool of blood, steam hissing like a serpent from her utterly gorgeous body.
A vision of profane beauty - young, petite, blond with red streaks and ruby eyes glaring with utter contempt for all life.
Small breasted, like a chick. Hips swaying like some rich courtesan on her off-day. Sweaty armpits, and a wet body.
Purple bikini top, and an exposed thong that barely cover her blonde pubes.
Their eyes clung to her like a lover’s breath, her lips curled in a mocking pout:
"Oh ho~? Are you finally paying attention? Keke... Pedophile~<3 Such easy prey."
She teases, but she's definitely enjoying this. The attention, the oogling, the fact that they're all staring at her as if wanting to violate her.
"Little girls are so pure, don't you think?"
Capella asked the audience, and that includes the readers.
"Nothing's more exciting than to see an innocent looking girl whore out and get put in her place by a bigger man~<3"
Capella smirks, she twirls around much to the delights of the inmates.
"Rape me♡ Kill me♡ Play with my corpse♡ Gorge upon my innards♡ Cut my limbs off and force me into the ground♡"
Half of them wanted to rape her; while the other half wants to butcher, desecrate, crush, snap, break, rip and tear her to shreds.
Capella, being the absolute mad bitch that she is, will always consent, and even incentivize this type of freakiness.
"You all can't help it! It's human nature! God made humans to be pedophiles and merciless killers, and you shouldn't be ashamed of that fact! All this talk and yapping about ˹The Age of Consent˺ is such dribble! Utter nonsense and utter bullshit! Mankind was birthed to rule the world! So why not indulge? After all, according to your bibles and qurans and shits like that, you were all made to do as you please! In god's image right?! Hehe! Why not fuck those kids? Why not force those inconsiderate women who hated you and looked down upon you into worshipping you? After all, you're all men! You built this fucking society! These dumbass bitches and hoes ought to be thankful, right?!"
Nobody answered, and Capella face-palmed herself in frustration. Taking a deep breath, her pupils dilate, her face turning red.
She then spontaniously explodes with fury:
"FUCK MORALITY!!! FUCK KENDRICK!! FUCK THEM KIDS!!! YA'LL COWARDS IF YOU DON'T FUCK KIDS!!! STOP BEING SUCH A STUCK UP BITCH, YOU DAMN MORALISTS!! RAPE JOKES ARE FUNNY AND ANYONE WHO SAYS OTHERWISE DESERVES TO GET RAPED!! I'M TALKING TO YOU KATT WILLIAMS!!! FUCK YOU AND YOUR WHOLE ASS CLIQUE!! FUCKING FAGGOTS!! MORALITY IS FOR PUSSIES AND CUCKS!!! SO FUCK GOD!!! FUCK YOU TOO IF YOU'VE NEVER EVEN FANTASIZED ABOUT RAPE YOU LITTLE FUCKING FAG!! LEARN TO ENJOY LIFE LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!! AND STOP BEING A LITTLE BITCH!!"
Nobody's listening, they're all too busy fantasizing about her delicious body. Not just the men, but the women too.
Capella calms down, as if all those words she's just said prior was just her expressing her frustration with humanity.
She then grabs her thong by the string, playing with it while she's putting on a smug face:
"So~ What do you like about me? Please, do tell me, tell me everything! How you wanna hurt me, hold me, beat me, fuck me! Rape me! Go on! Don't hold back! I've worked so hard to be here so don't just stand there and watch! Come here and FUCK ME LIKE YOU HATE ME!!"
The men, and the women, all marched steadily towards the Archbishop. One by one, they went on to confess their sins to her.
"It's wrong to desire children, to dream of killing them in such a perverse manner."
A woman named Sofia Falcone - The Hangman spoke, but then, she quickly turns her guilt ridden face into excitement:
"But honestly! Could you blame me! Look at that cunny! That child-like innocence twisted into a daring harlot, it's too good to pass. I want to brutalize her! Spray her blood all over Gotham and dance among the beasts!"
Calendar Man limps, asking:
"Does she expect us to rip her clothes off and engage in orgy? If so, may I have the honor of playing with her ass? It's been a while since I've eaten a child's buttock - so soft and chewy."
Clock King, being one of the few reasonable inmates, turned to warn everybody:
"What are you doing?! We need to leave this place, quickly! Before the other Sin Archbishops-"
Victor Szasz shoves him into the ground as he ran up to Capella, brandishing a knife that's aiming for her neck:
"What a beautiful woman! All for me!"
Capella smirks as she turns her arms into the heads of a lion and a snake. They flare up, grabbing Szasz by his limbs and tear him into shreds, a deluge of blood quickly poured onto her:
"Aye, there's the lube. Perfect for the occasion!"
She then smeared the blood of Victor Szasz all over her petite body and screamed:
"What's the hold up!? Fuck me already! You're only going to get this chance once in a lifetime! So come on! All at once! Rape me! Tear my clothes off and have your way with me!"
The crowd went wild, men and women, consumed by lust, excitedly ran up to the metaphorical stage to perform a massive orgy.
Capella bows, bending over and presents her face for a fucking:
"I am an Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, governing The Cardinal Sin of 『Lust』 - Capella Emerada Lugunica."
These waves of people, consumed by instincts, governed by sinful pent-up desires that they've been keeping deep inside, for their whole life.
They surround and rip into her, tearing her apart.
Her clothes, ripped. Her hair, pulled. Mouth forced opened and filled with meat. Neck choked, and bulging with depravity.
She's constantly being spanked, verbally mocked, ritualistically humiliated. As if she's nothing more than an object, a tool, a doll, a fleshlight.
"My only wish in life is to have the whole world become obsessed with me... So love me! Hate me! Resent me! Think about me! As long as you do! It means you love me well enough to keep me in your hearts and minds!"
Capella heals from every injury they gave her. Every beating, every bruising, every whipping and gouging of her eyes. Every tearing of her vagina, and breaking of her teeth.
"Ahhh~<3 This is love! To be beaten and humiliated, by people that you hate, and people who hate you. It's like their overwhelming sense of lust towards you overpowered their every other desire and rationality... It means they love you more than every other desire present."
Arkham’s entrails pulsed, a necropolis of rusted iron and weeping stone. Claw marks spitting blood from Capella's body, yet they healed just as quickly as they appear.
If it wasn't for her, the inmates would've escaped.
"This bitch..." The Clock King taps his watch with nerve-wracking intensity "She's stalling us, by inviting us into her orgy, she's trapping us!"
He then ran away, being one of the few inmates (Alongside Ten-Eyed Man, Polka Dot Man, Onomatopoeia...) who actually escaped from Arkham as a result of this incident.
Meanwhile, Calendar Man tears into her eyes, gouging it out while his hips relentlessly pounds her anal tracks.
Yet she laughed, a jagged hymn, her flesh knitting with sickening pops, bones realigning, eyes regrowing in sockets like blooming roses.
"I'll tire them all out, then turn them all into pigs~<3"
Capella thought to herself as she's constantly violated. Her dragon blood spills onto the flesh of mortals, and it digs into their veins like a parasite.
Dozens of men screamed, their veins rupturing, bones searing by itself, flesh ripping apart, it's like their whole body is turning against them.
One by one, those who raped her, those who violated Capella, they were turned into pigs, flies, rats, gnats,...
Anything disgusting that you could think of, that was their punishment. To be reborn as a putrid lowborn spawn, and die as said animal.
"Then, once I've had my fun, I'll wrap them up and collapse this whole tunnel."
Not a single survivor would be left. Capella's planned to rid Gotham of its worst, once and for all.
Why? Because it's fun. For her, that's all the motive she'll ever need.
"The rougher the sex, the more exhausting it will be... It's close, they'll be unconscious in no time. Nah, just kidding, my blood alone could wipe them all out."
Capella then yells out:
"Rape! Me! Come on! What are you even doing! I said harder! Rougher! Rape me! Hate me harder! As if I'd personally wronged you! Come on! Put me in my place! Treat this lowly whore exactly how she ought to be treated!"
CRASH!!! The ceiling had burst open, letting water pour in, only for it to freeze, turning into ice, expanding and killing half of the orgy participants there.
"Huh?" Capella stops enjoying herself as shadows begin emerging from the cold fog. First was more machine than man, yet it was broken, and its limbs was moving rather sluggishly.
Second was that of a limping woman, beautiful, yet weak, a mere shell of her formal self.
Capella stood up and laughed so hard she tripped on her own blood and hit the ground:
"No way! These two?! Hahahahua!!!"
Mr. Freeze fell onto the frozen ground once his suit runs out of power, he groans:
"No... I have to get back... To Nora..."
Poison Ivy stared in shock at the scenery of frozen blood, naked people, and animals:
"What the fuck is going on here?!"
Capella immediately turns herself into a dragon and burned away every trace of greenery that Ivy brought with her:
"Congrats! You fucking morons! You interrupted my orgy and killed all of my prey! Ring a ding! Hear that!? That's the sound of your fat being rendered by my flames!"
Ivy screeched as she's being burned alive, no amount of aloe vera she's able to produce could fix her up, and Freeze, whose suit is down, is dangerously close to dying from heat stroke.
"HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHHA!!!"
Capella in her dragon form cackles like lightning and thunder in a hurricane:
"If you're here! Then that must mean there's someone above ground who'd scared you into fleeing here! And if I had to guess, that must mean that Regulus is back! Kehe~!"
Capella uses her raw intelligence alone to figure out that Regulus is back. With barely even a shred of evidence gathered, minimal intel available, she had managed to be more quick-witted than even Peter Parker.
Thusly, she grabs the two pathetic villains, and prepare to fly upward. Her flaming maw, aimed, poised to engulf every remaining Arkham inmates still alive inside of the pit.
VROOOMMMM!!!
They're all dead now, all thanks to Freeze and Ivy, who are now both on the verge of death.
CRASH!!
Capella flew through the frozen section, and swam through 300 meters of water, letting the flooding drown whatever inmates still alive within the collapsed tunnel.
Floosh! She arrives at the surface and glides across the open sky of the afternoon.
"There he is!" Capella then flung the two idiots directly at Regulus, knowing that his ultimate shield would never let him get hurt.
Whoosh!
At the moment of impact, his barrier of air frozen in time stopped all of their momentum and broke their fall in a miraculous way.
"ANO SA~!!! Who taught you that it is deemed acceptable or even human to flung not just one but two humans at me!? You perverse meat-obsessed bitch!! Fuck off and die!"
Regulus immediately retaliates, throwing the sand he hid within his pockets into the sky and blew Capella into a fine red mist.
"Haha! How rude! Uncle Reggie!"
Capella is still alive, even as a red cloud of mist spanning 800 meters in diameter. She quickly reforms, a testament to her unkillable nature, a byproduct of her 『Authority』.
She can transform into any creature, of any size, so long as she can visualize it. She can even become an army of said creatures, whether it be rats, lices, bacteria,... Their numbers depend on how many she can visualize, thus, infinity is out of her reach.
"You bitch! I told you NOT to call me that!!"
Regulus Corneas continues on yelling, his screams tearing Capella apart, only for her to reshape herself, over and over again.
"Haha! Aren't you bored yet? Archbishop Regulus Corneas? The most esteemed and inviolable star in the nightly sky?"
Capella infused her venom with such sass that it only served to piss off Regulus even more... Until his temperance kicked in.
Like before, when the Joker gang attacked the chapel, Regulus became so angry that the odometer in his mind resets back to zero.
In an instance, 『The Sin Archbishop representing Greed』 became calm again:
"You're not worthy of my attention, skank."
Mr. Freeze, who was beside him, dying, almost on his last breath, begged:
"Please... My wife... I have to save her..."
Regulus, spoke, and this time, his tone was uncharacteristically filled with pity:
"You remind me of myself, back when I was younger, back when she was still alive."
Regulus knelt down to touch Freeze's head:
"You better be grateful, this is an act of mercy. From the man who has everything... I grant you, an eternity... So that your wife may be brought back again."
Regulus then uses his Authority to freeze Mr. Freeze in time, preventing his death, but also immobilizing him, turning him into that of a living statue.
Poison Ivy remains bleeding on the ground next to Freeze, she's choking on her own blood.
Completely dismembered by Capella's claws, her limbs lay strewn across the pool of boiling red that flowed from her body.
A familiar visage, for those who'd read Dante's. The punishment for Wrath is to be dismembered and boiled alive in a sea of blood.
"Please~ (Cough) Save me~"
Finally swallowing her pride, Ivy begged for a man to save her.
As a feminist, there's nothing quite as humiliating as begging for a man to save your dumbass after you got beaten by two different women who embodies the direct antithesis to your core values (Kamala Khan & Capella):
Kamala Khan, being muslim, is a socially conservative woman. She supports the patriarchy, worships a male God - Allah, and believes in Islam.
Capella, is a monster in every way morally and physically. She can shapeshifts into anything, yet she chooses to look like an underaged child. She supports rape, pedophilia, and proudly lets herself be objectified and violated in both a sexual and violent manner. No qualms about killing women, children, and men, for all are equally worthless in her eyes, so long as they do not worship her.
Poison Ivy, being the staunch 3rd wave feminist that she is, could have never expected a woman, much less two, to oppose her.
The men? She completely expected them to resist her, but to think that they'll (especially Regulus & Peter) be strong enough to overpower her, that simple truth drove her to the brink of [Sanity].
Her life-long beliefs that all men deserves death, women don't need men, that gender equality is real, and that women are always right, were all disposed off in the span of a single day.
"Please... I was- (chokes) I was wrong, please forgive my foolishness, Lord Regulus."
Amber Heard continues begging for her life and prompts Regulus to tap his chin:
"I do like the look of your face... Perhaps I will use my 『Authority』 to keep you alive."
Hearing those words, Ivy smiled, her pretty privileges are finally working again. But then Regulus Corneas went ahead and shatter her dreams:
"On one condition, you will marry me. I will not permit you to disobey me. You will do exactly as told or I will dispose of you as if you're dogshit on a lawn."
Poison Ivy, hearing this, cried. She would be alive, but her freedom, her autonomy, her individuality, those things would all be gone. She would become a slave, but she'll live forever with Regulus as her indisputable master.
"So what will it be? 『Freedom』 or 『Death』? To be or not to be? That is the question."
Regulus quotes Shakespeare casually, smirking as his golden amber pair of eyes glowed with such malevolence.
"I... I accept... Make me your bride, your slave, Lord Husband Regulus Corneas. I do not wish to perish here, in this [hearth]."
Dr. Pamela Isley accepts her punishment, eternal damnation by marriage. As one of Regulus' bride, she will never taste death except by his hands.
"Good girl~ That stupid feminist bullshit has finally left you. Perhaps you'll make a fine bride after all."
Regulus then uses his 『Authority of Greed - Stillness of An Object's Time』to once again preserve a life in frozen time.
In this state, much like Freeze's body, Pamela will never age, never die, never change, they will both remain the same until Regulus undoes his action and set them free.
"How very compassionate, Archbishop Regulus Corneas~<3"
He turned his head and Capella was already there, both her speed and ferocity are worthy of awe and terror.
She's got this glare in her eyes, a smug look as always, hips swaying in the wind as if begging to be dicked down:
"Something's changed, you're no longer the cruel man Tappei Nagatsuki wrote into existence."
Regulus scoffs, flicking but a finger and cutting her in half:
"Since when have I not been considerate? I am Regulus Corneas, Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, governing Greed. The most merciful, the most enlightened, the one who stands above the rest as an icon of pure unfettered virtue. If anything, you're the inconsiderate one, Capella the Cruel, ever since you came into existence, you've been nothing but a nuisance to everyone. Your putrid ideas, your evil ramblings that seems to never end,... You're the most evil Archbishop out of all of us. At least when I do something bad, it's all in service of a nobler goal, like inducting a new wife into my massive harem. You, on the other hand, you're always choosing the most sadistic choice in every interaction. Like evil for evil's sake! No substance! Pure nonsense!"
Capella chuckles and laughed away as her body rejoins itself:
"I didn't hear jackshit of what you've just said, so I'm just gonna pretend like you said something nice! Oh wow! So gross! Pervert! You really wanted to rip my clothes off and have your way with me!? Gross! Gross! Gross! But then again, if you ask nicely, while groveling at my feet, I wouldn't mind at all~!"
Regulus ignores her completely, turning around, and walking away:
"That's it! I've had enough of you, slut! Women these days are truly annoying! Good thing none of my 290 wives are as annoying as you, otherwise I'll might actually have to kill them and bring in someone better!"
Capella doesn't let him, she keeps on tailing him, no matter how many times he "kills" her. She keeps nagging, like an annoying niece who never leaves her uncle's side.
"Uncle Reggie! Uncle Reggie! I wonder... If Subaru and Beatrice are finished dealing with the asylum?"
Capella screeched into his ear as she leapt upon his head, but his invisible shield of air blocking her from ever touching him.
"If you're so smart, why haven't you figured it out?! Now get off me!"
Regulus Corneas then threw her across the field, catching the attention of the two Minor Bishops - Peter & Kamala.
As well as Louis Arneb, who was seen traveling alongside them, acting like good friends.
Sirius is still trapped in ice, floating in the river, but she's finally back to full strength, and she's slowly melting the skyscraper-sized iceberg she's encased in.
The sun gazed down on all of them, never once contemplating that it's about to be eclipsed.
The Asylum, filled with treachery, hides yet a card known only to The Joker. An Ace so great, it defies comprehension.
Indeed, Regulus, and all of the Sin Archbishops, are named after stars. And much like the sun, they never once thought that they could be defeated, at least, not all at once.
But the sun can always be eclipsed,
Even by the moon.
End Chapter Poem:
"Kiss me, hug me, fuck me~<3
Beat me, rape me, kill me~<3"
-Capella Emeralda Lugunica
Chapter 116: 「 ✦ Beatrice di Folco Portinari ✦ 」
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
An eternity ago...
Within 【The Sanctuary】
- - Beatrice narrates - -
△▼△▼△▼△
All humans are ruled by fear. They scurry like ants beneath its shadow, driven by dread of loss, of pain, of the unknown.
But I, was meant to be different, I was meant to be greater...
Great Spirits aren't supposed to be afraid. We were stronger! We were eternal! And they, [The Humans], they were weaker! Their lives fleeting!
So why, why am I, why was I-
Why did it have to be... 『Him』?
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
When the world was alive with promise, and my heart, for a fleeting moment, believed that such a peace would last eternal.
The Sanctuary sprawled beneath a sky of endless amber, a cradle of emerald hills kissed by mist that curled like a lover’s breath.
Willow trees swayed, their branches trailing silver leaves that shimmered in the dawn, catching light like scattered coins.
Streams carved gentle paths through mossy stones, their burble a soft lullaby, while wildflowers: of crimson, violet, and gold; danced in the breeze, painting the earth with reckless joy.
The air drenched of dew and ancient mana, thick with the hum of magic that pulsed through the soil, the trees, the very breath we shared.
In the heart of it all stood my beloved mother.
Echidna, her white hair cascading like moonlight, her eyes glinting with a hunger for knowledge that rivaled even the 『Stars』.
She’d sit beneath the morning sun, donning it like a halo, her laughter sharp and bright, teasing my sister - Ryuzu Meyer until her soft cheeks flushed red.
Ryuzu, with her pink hair and voice like a mockingbird's song, would fuss over us, her hands always busy. Mending cloaks, brewing tea, or brushing dirt from my dress...
I did not like her much when she was born.
I thought Ryuzu had unfairly stolen from me my mother's attention. After all, I was the first, the most high and perfect.
And yet, now that I'm no longer special...
I still felt as if this was a paradise worth dying in.
Hmph, [I suppose] that is how it feels to be a first born. Gifted, talented, a shining star. Yet much like the sun, I was yet eclipsed by the lowborn moon.
My beloved Ryuzu Meyer. I love you, dear sister.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Yet again, another day, a man came, in search of knowledge, yet greater power.
After draining her of knowledge, after exhausting her with questions, I fully expect this meaningless parasite to simply slither away and be forever forgotten.
But this one stayed...
Like a shadow, he followed my mother, eyes filled with nothing but ambition, tempered by insecurity.
He desires her, the same way a bride would desire her groom. A prodigal student, yearning for his teacher's love, he's obsessed, he's insufferable, unsalvageable.
And yet? I got used to it. His antics, his attitude, his constant existence treading across the still lake that make up my peace of mind.
Yet again, Roswaal, you managed to prove me wrong.
Haha... That was funny... Truly, you were always meant to be a jester, [I suppose].
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Then, silence.
The symphony shattered, its golden radiance snuffed out like a candle in a storm.
The Sanctuary emptied, its hills left to rot under a sky that turned to ash. Echidna was gone, her laughter swallowed by an eternal slumber.
Ryuzu, faded into memory.
Roswaal went insane.
And now I'm all alone...
An unbearable emptiness hollowed out my soul. My body now but a potter's vessel, brittle as glass, yet dull and lifeless, forever rotting.
The air grew stale, thick with dust.
I should've died then.
I should've died there.
Like a flickering light.
In the midst of a blizzard.
Out, out, brief candle!
Life's but a walking shadow,
A poor player
That struts and frets
His hour upon the stage
And then is heard no more:
It is a tale told by an idiot,
Full of sound and fury,
Signifying nothing.
We were happy, it took me just as long to finally realized. I'd missed this family, I miss this atmoshphere, this scenery that I once found dull.
...
...
I had lost everything.
...
...
My mother, my sister, my father.
They're all gone, up and left me all behind.
Why... Why did I have to be immortal?
Why can't I die? Why do I have to wait?
Why can't you just kill me? Is it not enough to steal my whole life away? My family, why love of life, my innocence, my joy, my whole being...?
Why mother? Why have you abandoned me so?
Curse me to suffer, curse me to live, while everyone I came to know were washed away like silence in a thunderstorm.
"『That Person』 will one day come..."
Why... Mother? Why give me hope, to let it rot away, like some carcass by a roadstretch?
"『That Person』 will come to rescue you..."
Who? You gave no detail, just for me to wait, day after day, again and again.
"If you're patient enough. Go to The Forbidden Library, wait there, for『That Person』."
Men live, men die, men come, men go.
From dusk to dusk.
From dust to dust.
I remain...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Four centuries...
Fourty decades...
Four hundred long years...
The night sky that once existed was no lomger there. The continents had already drifted apart. The technology had turned this era into something completely different.
Civilization itself had changed.
Yet I remain the same.
I am... So... Lonely.
I want to die.
I want to kill myself.
But I can't.
I'm afraid...
I'm afraid that if I die...
I can't meet my family again.
But I can't stand it! Anymore! I don't want to live! I don't want to- To suffer! And watch as everyone and everything around me crumble to dust and leave me all behind!
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Then, one day... 『He』 came.
"Beako! I am 『That Person』!"
Finally... I can finally leave.
My contract is satisfied.
My heart has now been freed.
From this Fortress of Solitude.
At last... I have a reason to live, to love, to laugh, and not just to cry, to wallow, to die; yet again.
My tears ruin me, my ugliness, my pitiful existence. I cry, and I choke on my own words:
"W-where have y-you been... All this time?!"
He did not answered... [I suppose].
He knelt, on both knees, and comforted me with an embrace warmer than a [burning mansion].
"I'm sorry, Beatrice... I truly am... But I promise you... From this moment on. You will never be alone, ever again!"
I cried, I fell into his bosom and cried as if I was a newborn fetus, being cradled in her mother's arms.
"I love you, Beatrice. I have always loved you. I will always love you. I will never stop loving you. My beloved..."
Stop it...
"My beautiful, pitiful, adorable, lovable, fair, and magnificent..."
Stop it... My heart...
"Beatrice di Folco Portinari."
It can't handle this... It felt as if I was dying in his arms. The first time he held me. The first time he told me, just how much he loved me.
"I've always known, from the day I was born. That you existed. That I was meant for you."
He'd been waiting for this oppotunity all this life.
"I'm sorry. That I wasn't born sooner, so that I may sweep you from your feet and carry you back into heaven."
Why God?! Why so cruel?! To break a young maiden's heart like this!? Forcing her to suffer and to wait all this time!?
You stole the birth of my beloved and force him to march across time and space! Just to be with me! 【Tappei Nagatsuki】! You sick bastard!
Such a horrible god! Such an evil god! To tear me apart, then leave me amongst the rubble. Forever waiting for a potter that may one day reshape the broken vessel of my soul.
My cup overflowed.
My cup runneth over.
So much anger, so much rage.
Yet, I was more than satisfied.
I was happy again.
In his arms.
I am complete.
A maiden and her knight.
I fell asleep within his arms. The arms of my beloved. My beloved... Dante Alighieri.
"I am Natsuki Subaru - Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Pride』."
And the rest is history.
△▼△▼△▼△
Present Day, April 25, 2025
Arkham Asylum, Gotham City
Hallway of Memories
△▼△▼△▼△
All creatures are ruled by fear. We scurry like ants beneath its shadow, driven by dread of loss, of pain, of the unknown.
And I, Beatrice, am no different from the ants, and the humans, and even the elves that tread this earth.
You want to know my greatest fear, Sinestro?
I am afraid of loneliness. That perpetual silence, everywhere at the end of time.
Loneliness is a fear no creature can fully fathom. It is not the ache of a single loss, but the slow erosion of self, the dread of existing without purpose, without touch, without love.
I feared the mirror of my own thoughts, echoing in a library that held every answer but the one I needed:
"Why I was left behind?"
I, Beatrice, Great Spirit, your most beloved daughter, a star adrift in a cosmos that cared not for my light.
Great spirits live longer, therefore our loneliness is exponentially greater.
Humans, at least, are blessed with short lives, small enough to be grateful, to be insignificant, and not forced to bear cursed vows for what seems like an eternity.
Their fears are fleeting, their pain a flicker against the brevity of their days. But I? I am cursed to endure, to carry the weight of centuries alone, my heart a relic of a family that exists only in memory.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Thus, Beatrice lets out a sigh, as she saw the light flickers:
"You still don't understand, do you, Sinestro?"
The corridor crumbles away as darkness envelops her.
"Why am I telling you all this?"
Beatrice smirked.
"Simple, really. I'm not afraid anymore."
A yellow glow appeared from within the darkness, it was Sinestro, a red devil, covered in holy garments:
"In Blackest Day,
In brightest night;
Beware your fears
Made into light.
Let those who try
To stop what's right,
Burn like my powers,
Sinestro's might!"
The asylum was quickly transformed into The Forbidden Library, which prompts Beatrice to let out an uncharacteristic laughter:
"I suppose an alien would never understand."
She then bows, much like a maiden, or an actress upon a grand stage:
"Witch's Cult Sin Archbishop, representing 『Sloth』- Beatrice Fomalhaut. The loneliest star of them all!"
Like The Goddess Dementer, her fearless will shines starkly against the yellow light of fear.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
- - Wanda Narrates - -
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Beatrice thus spoke, a bright pink aura surrounding her, to wash away that putrid yellow:
"『Authority of Sloth』 - Infinite Mana."
BOOOOOOMMMMMM
A massive eruption tore apart the entire wing of the asylum. Beatrice alone emerge atop the skies, wearing the sun as her halo:
"Regulus?"
She immediately took notice of him, but that's exactly when Sinestro appeared behind her.
BLAST!!
He launched a beam of yellow light that outshines even the midday sun.
Sinestro saw what's left of her and screamed:
"What?! Impossible!"
Beatrice flew, lightly injured.
Sinestro, clutching his head, his insignificant might in full display:
"That attack had enough energy to wipe out a star system! How are you still alive?!"
Beatrice did not bother answering him, instead, she opened a portal to Mars and fell through it.
Sinestro followed, but the portal closes on him, dismembering both of his foot:
"Agh!"
He once again uses his Yellow Lantern ring, this time to create an artificial replacement for his missing parts.
The ring dims slightly, a miniscule difference, yet just enough.
CRASH!!
They've both arrived atop the surface of Mars, where the air tastes of iron, and the sky reeks of rusts.
Beatrice, being a Great Spirit, did not need oxygen to breathe. But Sinestro, being an alien, did.
Once again, he uses his Yellow Lantern Ring to create a spacesuit and protect himself.
Beatrice then spoke:
"『Shamak』"
And a cloud of black smog instantly engulfs the entire planet. This low-level ability, emboldened by her authority, the unlimited pool of mana, can disorient even the strongest mages in fiction.
Sinestro thinks to himself (coughing viciously):
"What is this?! I can't feel anything! I can't see anything! Not a sound! Not even a taste, nor a stench! It's like I've lost all sensation! I can't even feel my own body!"
For the first time, fear gripped him, his ring flickering as his confidence waned, the predator turned prey. He detonated a nuclear construct, the blast scattering the smog, but his ring dulled further, its gold fading to brass:
"It's like my soul is floating in ether, severed from my physical form."
Sinestro then thought to himself, as he patrolled the whole planet, trying desperately to find her.
Beatrice emerged, standing on a crater’s edge, her eyes glittering with smug assurance. She knows, that it's only a matter of time, before he runs out:
"The lanterns are all tools, capable of bringing its users imagination to life. Sinestro's yellow ring becomes stronger the more people fear him. But as it stands, I'm not sure I could even be afraid. Now that know 『He』's there."
"[I suppose] you're as invincible as you say."
She understood, that if Sinestro believes himself untouchable, the ring would make it so.
"Just like Wanda, you do possess reality manipulation. However..."
When Sinestro rushes to ram into her at light's speed, Beatrice simply chants:
"『El・Minya・Tel・Shamak』"
The spell forms a shimmering, invisible barrier that seperates Beatrice from the rest of reality, allowing any and all attacks to pass through her.
It’s highly mana-intensive, and temporary. The perfect defense against all opponents, except for Regulus Corneas.
Sinestro saw what had transpired and thought:
"It was as if she was a ghost."
Beatrice then finishes her line of thought:
"You're nowhere near as powerful. Even Regulus could- No, that would be giving you too much credit. You're so weak, even base-Subaru could beat you."
Offended, he immediately screams:
"Damn you! Child! How dare you speak to me that way! I am Sinestro! The man who killed Hal Jordan! The one who wiped out the Green Lantern Corp! I conquered my own galaxy! I will conquer the universe! You don't get to question me! You don't get to speak! Die!"
Sinestro blasts himself through the planet's crust and emerge as a tidal wave of mountains ready to sweep Beatrice away.
Beatrice, finally impressed, said:
"Wow, I don't think I've ever seen someone do that before..."
Then, she smirks. Her eyes squinting, pupils glittering with glee:
"Except for Regulus Corneas, of course."
She had wounded his pride, and Sinestro could not let it be. He screams and uses even more of his ring:
"You bitch! Don't compare me to that nobody!"
Beatrice thus opens a portal, and left him there, all alone. As she arrives back on earth, she said to herself:
"He's running out of charge."
It only took Sinestro mere seconds to absolutely lose it. He screamed, cutting through space and time, using up the very last charges of his Yellow Lantern Ring, only to arrive on earth a second later.
Where Beatrice was waiting for him:
"Blinding 『Wrath』,
Wounded 『Pride』,
『Sloth』ful mind."
Sinestro cackled as he gracefully descends from the heavens:
"Ha! You think you've beaten me?! This ring has still got enough juices left to wipe out this whole universe!"
Beatrice smirks as a gust of wind appeared from behind Sinestro, to cut off both of his arms.
???:
"Is that so? I'm glad, if you had wiped out the whole multi-verse, then maybe, even I would've broken a sweat. Since all my wives are hidden in 『The End Totality』, a dimension stashed between worlds."
Regulus Corneas stood triumphantly, hair blowing in the wind, his handsome face twisted into a mocking grin, his golden eyes glaring with murderous intent.
Sinestro fell, his ring still on his finger as his body collapses onto the grass:
"AH!!!? What!? NO!!! Not like this!! After everything I've done! This can't be how it ends! Not here! Not now!"
Both Regulus and Beatrice looked down upon him, as if he was a red ant that's about to be crushed.
"No! I-"
Squick! Blood splattered, misted air with red bloom. His organs were obliterated, his mind was no more.
The formidable Sinestro is finally dead. And it wasn't a Green Lantern that took him out.
They were extinct, he'd killed them all.
And for him to die this pathetically, poetic indeed.
Beatrice: "You are truly slothful, [I suppose]."
Regulus Corneas tapped his feet, looking over to the distant, he saw Peter, Kamala, Louis, and even Capella all struggling to free Sirius from the gigantic block of ice floating on the ocean.
"Tsk, what an annoyance."
Beatrice smiles, looking over to the torn down Asylum, knowing that Subaru is still inside.
"He'll be fine, I suppose. Not even Bane could defeat Natsuki Subaru."
She then senses something, a strange presence, watching over all of them.
"Regulus!"
She called, and he answered:
"Huh?"
Beatrice detects the presence of a superweapon - The Ace In The Hole. The Joker's ultimate set-up.
"The Phantom Zone Drive?!"
She tries to open a portal directly to Subaru, but it wasn't fast enough.
"Damn you! How dare you do this to me!?"
Regulus flicks his hand and split the Gotham rivers in two.
But it was already too late...
ZOOM!!!
A bright flash of pure darkness flood the immediate area, air turns to fire, water turns to vapor, as reality itself seems to crack open.
Then... An uncomfortable silence.
Both of them were gone.
With no way of returning,
Not unless the weapon was destroyed.
The culprit was none other than The Joker himself (King Von), and The Riddler (Matthew Patrick) working right beside him.
At long last, the real villains show themselves.
△▼△▼△▼△
Now playing...
» [In Pursuit of Happiness - The Divine Comedy] «
0:00 〇────── 3:31
⇄ ◃◃ ⅠⅠ ▹▹ ↻
From [A Short Album About Love]
"Hey, I'm not the type
To say one thing and do another
And if it's all right I'd kind
Of like to be your lover
'Cos when you're with me I can't help but be
So desperately
Uncontrollably Happy!
And hey, I'm not the kind
To fall in love without good reason
And if that's a crime
Then baby I'm committing high treason
'Cos when you're with me
I'm absolutely
And totally
Quite uncontrollably Happy!
And hey, I'm not so blind
That I can't see where we're all going
And it's no fault of mine
If humankind reaps what it is sowing
Just as long as we are together
Forever
I'll never be anything other than Happy!
Hey, don't be suprised, if millions die in plague and murder
True happiness lies beyond your fries and happy burger."
End Chapter Poem:
"Turn the page.
Again.
Again.
Again.
What if I don’t want to?"
-Beatrice
Chapter 117: Megalomaniac
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Arkham Asylum
Deepest Region
【Judgement Hall】
- - Subaru Natsuki narrates - -
△▼△▼△▼△
"It's a horrible day outside,
Birds are silent,
Flowers are wilting.
On days like these,
Killers like us?
S h o u l d b e b u r n i n g i n h e l l."
A hymn to hubris, a cathedral of stone and sorrow that dwarfed mortal ambition.
"Here we are again...
Just me and you, comedian, right?
With your smile, your bloody grin.
You should better be prepared..."
Towering pillars, carved with grotesque faces frozen in mid-scream, stretched toward a vaulted ceiling where chandeliers flickered with ghostly orange flames.
"Because soon,
Your last hour strikes."
The floor, a mosaic of orange and white, Gleamed like a frozen lake.
Stained-glass windows, vast as the heavens, lined the hall, their kaleidoscopic panes depicting the fall of the proud:
+Lucifer's descent, wings scorched by divine wrath.
+Icarus, plummeting as wax melted from his fragile frame.
+Narcissus, drowning in the mirror of his own vanity.
In the heart of this arena stood Bane - ˹The Goliath˺.
A black mask is draped over his head, depicting a white skull with red eyes twisted in a permanent scowl.
An array of holograms stood ahead of him, each were a monsterous beast, a leviathan soul, a colossal evil who sought to rule this city:
+The Joker (King Von)
+The Riddler (Matpat)
+Lex Luthor (Jeff Bezos)
+The Kingpin (Vincent D'Onofrio)
The Kingpin’s massive frame dominated the projection, his bald head gleaming under unseen lights.
"This better make a profit," he growled like an earthquake. "Vanessa’s getting impatient."
Lex Luthor nodded, "Uh huh." He seemed strangely uninterested despite being the creator of The Phantom Zone Drive that they're using to seal the Sin Archbishops.
The Joker’s cackling visage flickered beside him, his painted grin a slash of chaos.
"Aww, that’s so sweet of you, big boy. All this in preparation for Valentine’s, I’m guessing?"
Kingpin’s fist clenched, the hologram rippling with his fury.
"Silence, clown! How dare you speak her name?! And you, Luchador, you better not disappoint!"
Bane's voice carried the weight of iron dumbells:
"I will not disappoint, as promised. Gotham will be mine."
"Ours!" Kingpin snapped, his voice a thunderclap.
And Bane’s lips curled beneath his mask. "Haha, of course."
Lex Luthor let out a soft chuckle, impressed by the villains' audacity:
"Sure! You kids have fun with it, I already got what I wanted. Half of everything."
He then disconnects from the call, out of pure spite and arrogance, for those beneath him.
"Tsk, who does he think he is?" Riddler took great offense to it vocally, but the rest were silent in their anger, as if they're simultaniously praying for Luthor's downfall.
"It has cost us rather considerably to build that Phantom Zone Drive."
Riddler, being the most matured member in the group, attempt to reel them back on track after a brief derailment.
"But if we can finally rid ourselves of the Archbishops, then it’s all worth it in the end."
Before Bane could respond, a sound cut through the hall. It's a slow, deliberate clap, echoing like a ˹heartbeat˺ in the vast emptiness.
- - ـﮩ٨ـﮩـــﮩ٨ـــﮩ٨ـﮩـــﮩ٨ـ - -
Footsteps followed, measured and unhurried, each one reverberating against the mosaic floor.
From the shadows emerged Natsuki Subaru, his black-orange tracksuit billowing like a storm cloud, his eyes glinting with defiant mischief.
The orange light from the chandeliers bathed him in a fiery halo, as if the hall itself crowned him its challenger.
"My, my," Subaru drawled, his voice laced with mockery. "What an elaborate scheme. Too bad it won’t work. Even if you did somehow manage to get rid of us, Wanda will just arrive to undo it all in a !Snap!"
Bane turned, his massive frame pivoting with surprising grace. A low chuckle rumbled from his chest, the sound distorted by his mask:
"Ha! Such a weakling! I wouldn’t even need Venom to break you in two!"
The Joker’s hologram cackled, his eyes gleaming with manic glee:
"Ooh~? Is that Pride? Well, lucky you, Bane. This one’s as weak as they come."
The Riddler’s voice cut through, sharp and analytical:
"Don’t be stupid. He’s the leader. If Regulus the Unmovable would obey his whims, then he’s no slouch."
Kingpin’s hologram loomed larger, his voice a gravelly sermon:
"I once fought a blind man, not even a quarter of my size, to a standstill. He broke every rib I had, bust my nose to the side. My lips were cut, my eyes colored with blood."
The Joker groaned and rolled his eyes:
"Oh god, another monologue! Please, someone shoot me already."
"Silence, clown!" Kingpin roared. "As I was saying… Pride cometh before the fall. Death by hubris! That is certain."
The Riddler adjusted his glasses, his tone curt:
"Thank you, Mr. Fisk. End of transmission."
The hologram dissolved into motes of light, leaving Bane and Subaru alone in the oppressive silence of the 【Judgement Hall】.
Bane stepped forward, his boots thudding against the floor.
"I am Bane, The One Who Broke The Bat!"
Subaru’s lips quirked into a smirk, his posture relaxed yet coiled, like a panther ready to spring:
"I am ˹The Archbishop˺ of the Witch’s Cult, representing the Cardinal Sin of 『Pride』- Pleiades Canopus Dei."
The air crackled with tension, the hall itself seeming to hold its breath.
Bane adopted a brawler’s stance, his fists raised like sledgehammers, his muscles rippling with barely contained power.
Subaru, by contrast, moved with liquid grace, his whip - a sinuous coil of black leather unfurling in his hand. A light stance, almost playful, body swaying like a reed in the wind.
"RAAAAAHHHHH!!!"
Bane charged, a juggernaut of raw force, the floor trembling beneath his weight. His fist swung in a devastating arc, aimed to crush Subaru’s skull.
"One step left now, it's almost time.
Show you what my determination
Has still left for you to get back to,
You should prepare to just die~
Like all your friends,
You'll have a really good time."
But Subaru danced aside, his movements a blur, the whip cracking like thunder. The lash struck Bane’s arm, drawing a thin line of blood, though the giant barely flinched.
"But guys like you are always just fools!
Come at me, try to kill me with your fancy tools!
Let's go, now the room gets chiller!
Let's go, just another killer~!"
The hall became a battlefield of opposites. Bane’s blows were cataclysmic, even without venom, each punch shattering the floor, sending shrapnels everywhere like a frag grenade.
Subaru wove through the onslaught, his whip moving like a 『Black Serpent』, striking at Bane’s joints, his mask, his eyes. The air sang with the crack of leather and the roar of Bane’s fury.
Above them, the stained-glass windows seemed to pulse, their images of fallen pride—Lucifer, Icarus, Narcissus—watching with twisted glee.
The chandeliers swayed, their flames casting wild shadows that danced across the pillars, as if the hall itself had became a colosseum.
Crack! Boom! Crash!
Bane seized a pillar, wrenching it free with a bellow, and hurled it at Subaru.
Subaru leaped, his whip lashing out to wrap around a chandelier's chain. He swung upward, soaring over the projectile, which crashed into the far wall, reducing it to rubble.
Subaru releases the whip since it's now stuck to the chandelier. And right as he fell, Bane huffed and puffed and charged like a raging bull to punch Subaru Natsuki directly in his chest.
FWOOSH!
It sent him flying.
Subaru crashes through a wall, nearly dead. But he's smirking, smearing a bloody grin that's crazed as The Joker himself.
"Not a bad first try, eh 『Satella』?"
His heart was crushed, his lungs collapsed. All of his ribs had pierced his organs, and his spine was already dust.
And yet, he smiles with utter glee:
"♥~Aishiteru~♡"
Shadows began to envelop him, purple outlines shaped like arms. A dozen, no, a hundred emerge to drag his soul away from his body as Bane approaches to finish the job:
"『Pride』 cometh before the fall."
CRUSH!!!
Then, 『His』 theme song started playing...
» [『Redo』 - Konomi Suzuki] «
0:00 〇────── 4:18
⇄ ◃◃ ⅠⅠ ▹▹ ↻
From [◪Re:Zero − Starting Life in Another World◪]
"I am trapped,
Dealing with my
Own damn past;
I’m getting
Lost on this road of illusions
And what once was,
I am sure I
Can’t control, anything
On my own, can I?
Uncertainty is clouding up my
Mind set, where did my world go?
All I have is this memory,
Clinging on by a thread,
it’s screaming
I can’t forget this--it’s precious
I’ll never let go
Yelling out that I will protect you
In the end
The love I grasped in this rewind
The find is mine, won’t let go
Over my dead body I won’t
Feelings pounding, can’t you see them?
They’ll flood into the sky
and then they’ll form my wish
I’ll leave it all to myself,
to come and save you!
Our vow will hold us together,
It will guide us down
the path of DES-TIN-Y!
I’ll give my all to
protect your fate
Until the end
Tears turns to strength,
Giving me power to save you
Not even time will dare
get in my future’s way
I’ll pick our fate."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Reality ruptured and bled itself dry of colors.
Gravity inverses, darkness devours light.
Entropy decreases, the universe shrinks.
Blood rushed back into his veins,
Wounds closed on their own.
The butterly once again became a caterpillar.
A metamorphosis of regression.
What's broken now is whole,
What's perfect is now imperfect,
What's ending is now beginning.
Subaru Natsuki stood, a whip tightly in his grasp. His stance akin to David, ready to slay Goliath.
Bane sensed a horrifying dread, the kind he's never felt before. Not even the bat has brought him this much night terror in his youth.
It's clear as glass beneath a blazing sun,
If he should die then he should run,
But Pride would prick him when he's done,
Never! Shall he, ever! Abandon fun.
Subaru’s lips curled into a smirk, sharp and predatory, his voice cutting through the surreal din like a blade:
"Go ahead, kill me again I see you're able!
But inside you know the end can't be evaded."
This aggravated Bane into charging at him, this time, he activates his venom early, since he no longer under-estimates Subaru Natsuki.
A juggernaut of raw force, his fist swinging in the same devastating arc that had crushed Subaru before. But this time, Subaru was ready.
He sidestepped with preternatural grace, his movements a blur of calculated precision. The whip lashed out, its crack a sonic boom that split the air, severing both of Bane's eyes with surgical accuracy.
Bane roared, his arm jerking back, but Subaru was already weaving. He ducked under a second punch, the air screaming as Bane's fist obliterated a pillar, sending shards of stone spiraling into the cathedral glass.
Subaru's whip struck again, this time to cut off the venom supply flowing into Bane. The tubes were torn apart like the muscles and ligaments of slaves, spilling green steroid, all over the ground.
These puddles actually aids Bane into realizing where Subaru is at. Now that he's blind, he'll have to rely on his other senses to eliminate 『Pride』.
WHOOSH! He hurled his shrinking arms, only for it to falter and numb, the venom that he had injected into his body, once it ran out, the side effects immediately kicked in.
Subaru Natsuki then boasts as he took a huge leap backwards:
"I can tell you're really tired out of fighting~
But I'll even come back after dying!"
Crack! The whip cuts deeply into Bane's knee joints. Crack! Then, his neck.
Bane fell to his knees, holding onto his cut open carotid artery. Still not giving up, he groans like the metal brakes upon a speeding motorcycle.
Then CRASH!! Bane leapt and crash into the ceiling, narrowly avoiding Subaru's iron-tipped whip, which broke the sound barrier with each and every strike.
"Why not let me win?
You can't dodge forever!
Even if the pain is more fun together~
You know I will just reset
And come back newer!
And with every try,
I'm getting even faster than you are!"
Then, in the midst of desperation, Bane pulled out a gun, more specifically, it was a Desert Eagle 50. Cal, but in his hand, it resembled more like a Derringer.
B A N G
It blew Subaru's head right off.
S P L A T T E R
Once again, he died.
But death is not the end.
Subaru Natsuki,
Is filled with determination.
Any lesser man would've given up,
A looooong time ago.
But it refused.
"I am made of L O V E."
Subaru Natsuki was brought back, and this time, it was right before Bane leapt into the ceiling.
"This is where it stops, this is where it ends."
Subaru told him, plain as can be. Here's a chance for you to keep your life, to leave and never return again.
"You keep telling me those words
And hope that I would understand
But even if I hear you
I won't give up my attack
Can you just not see the truth?
Or can you not see what this all meant?"
Bane replied, as he rose, revealing his Desert Eagle that was hidden inside of his gigantic boot.
He's made his choice, to die with his dignity intact, his ego upheld, no matter how foolish it may be.
Of all things, this can be certain: Bane is human.
It is human to falter, to be illogical, to embody vice and disregard virtue. No matter how much one might desire otherwise.
Without sin, there would be emptiness.
And that, is not a world worth living in.
"I see," Subaru nodded, while Bane, who was blind, shudder in rage at Subaru's attempt at humor.
B A N G
The .50 Caliber fired and it roared like an eruption, whizzing like a meteor, burning up in the atmosphere.
Subaru was long gone, Bane was still blind after all, he can't aim as well.
Splash!
"Shit!"
B A N G
The puddle of venom still left on the ground, such a putrid residue almost got him killed. But no matter, it's almost over.
Subaru Natsuki assured himself. Refusing to call backup, even when he knew that whatever threat the others were facing should already be resolved at this point.
"This is my struggle, not theirs."
Subaru then whipped and cut a large gash across Bane's hand, almost making him drop the gun.
"Nice try!" Bane gripped it tighter than ever, since he knew, this was his lifeline, his only chance. "But you've already lost!"
B A N G
Thump!
Then... Silence. Absolutely nothing. To Bane, it was all dark, there's no way of telling, if Subaru's actually dead or not.
But just to be safe.
B A N G
B A N G
B A N G
B A N G
B A N G
Click! Click! Click!
Bane breathes out a large gust of hurricane wind as a sigh. Finally catching his breath, wiping the blood from his face.
"No... It cannot possibly be that easy."
Bane then reloads his gun, but that's when-
Click!
"Did you honestly think, that you were the only one who brought a fucking gun to this brawl?"
Subaru Natsuki held an MP5, the same one he looted from that Joker gang member he killed way back.
Bane then chuckled:
"I see, I never stood a chance, did I?"
Subaru Natsuki smiled in a respectful way:
"You were more than a worthy opponent."
Bane nodded, smiling:
"Thank you, for-"
Bang!
Subaru killed him, right then and there.
T'was an instantanious death.
He died happy.
No regrets,
No pain.
Bane died never having to pay for what he's done, all the people he's hurt. All those he crushed on his path to true self-actualization.
He thought he would never arrived at such a point, yet here he is. In death, he has finally found it:
Peace.
△▼△▼△▼△
Natsuki Subaru escapes the darkness of The Asylum and arrives upon the empty hearth.
"Huh?"
His heart skipped, and Beatrice was nowhere to be found. He is the contractor, but her presence can no longer be felt, Subaru's pupils shrinks, his sweats beading on his whole body as it finally dawned.
"Joker!"
He ran out, and, to his right, there was a giant iceberg the size of a skyscraper. Inside of it was 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti.
Outside of the iceberg, was a ˹Great Red Dragon˺.
"That has to be 『Lust』 - Capella Emerada Lugunica."
A child, little girl, blonde. She appears to be riding said dragon as it flew and poured fire all over the glacier.
"Louis Arneb - that's 『Gluttony』for sure."
But... He grabs his head and began pulling his hair out.
"Where's 『Greed』? Where's Regulus Corneas?!"
He began biting the tips of his fingers, gnawling on it, gritting his teeth, until blood dripped onto the ground.
"Where's 『Sloth』? Where's Beatrice Fomalhaut?!"
Subaru Natsuki screamed, his body unnaturally contorts, twisting and bending, as if he's being posessed:
"Lovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelovelove━━━"
His eyes swirl, his brain trembles.
"Dilligence! Dilligence! Love! We must repay love with dilligence! AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! Slothful! Slothful! SLOTHFUL!!! I AM TRULY SLOTHFUL!!!"
Drip... Drip... Drip... Drip...
Blood taps the ground like a melody.
"My brain... Trembles..."
His lips curled baclkwards to reveal his gums, his smile twisted into an unnatural grin, stricken with blood from his loose fingernails.
"My brain trembles!"
He fell onto the ground, body convulsing like a Tetanus victim. Spasms after spasms, screaming for release.
"Somebody! Somebody! Somebody! Please!"
And then... Silence...
Complete and total silence.
Absolutely insane.
But then... 『?That Thing?』 Rose up and spoke with total and complete stillness, with perfect control over its entire system of muscles:
"I am... A former Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Sloth』 - Betelgeuse Romanée-Conti~~~ DESU!!"
It began chuckling, laughing, cackling to itself:
"Subarashii~!! What a perfect VESSEL this is, and all it took was 『Patience』, yeeeeessssss. Sometimes, all it takes is a little 『Dilligence』 to perfectly complete a task. Such is how we repay, the worship of which are owed to 『The Great Witch』 - Satella."
The moment he said that name, the skies darkens just a little, and reality seems to skip a second. As if it was a tv screen, flickering from a signal interruption.
"Yeeeeeesssss such dense love hangs upon this body, truly a chalice worthy of eternity. I shall keep this with me, even when it rots. I shall hide it deep within my coffers so that it shall be mine!Thereafter! Yes, yes, yes, yes, the love, the scent of 『The Witch』 it calls to me. Where is my 『Gospel』?!"
Betelgeuse then searches upon 『This Body』, that does not belong to him, and he stumbles upon a phone:
"Ah~ Yes, Regulus, you truly have been 『Dilligent』 indeed, to think that one would convert the sacred texts into a digital format, yes, such genius is TRUUUUUULYYYYYY worthy of y-your title - The Most Complete and Perfect Being in All of Existence (sans Satella of course~)"
The Gospel (Formerly X [Formerly Twitter]) was a book that allowed its owner to catch a small glimpse of their future.
But after Regulus Corneas bought Twitter, he had turned the website into a living digital Gospel that can relay the visions to even common people...
Allowing them to be radicalized.
Slowly, but surely, steady as a turtle in a race against the hare... The Cult of The Witch grows ever more~
Betelgeuse then browsed Twitter to see what his future contains, and that's when he realized:
"What is this?! A JOKE?!?!"
As it turned out, The Joker and The Riddler had been steadily aiming their Phantom Zone Drive at 『The Body』 that Betelgeuse currently possesses.
The Joker (King Von) thus spoke:
"Yeah, but don't worry, this one's a killer~"
ZOOM!!
The Riddler (Matpat) blinked and there was nothing but ash and dusts kicked up from the ground:
"Did we get him?"
There's zero visibility down there. Not even a shadow could be recognized from the sheer amount of debris that was kicked up.
But as he squinted, The Riddler was then grabbed by his leg and thrown up.
"Ah! GAAAAAHHHH!!!"
As it turned out, Betelgeuse did not in fact got sent to the Phantom Zone.
"Theory boy! I've got you! Don't worry! I'll catch yo-"
CRASH!!
He missed.
"Riddler? You alright?"
The Joker asked, to which Riddler screamed:
"NO!"
From the dust clouds, Betelgeuse emerged with bloodied hands and a manical grin:
"Authority of 『Sloth』 - Unseen Hands."
There, from his body emerges half a dozen invisible limbs. Because, he was surrounded by dusts, it no longer was invisible, yet despite this fact, there was no arguing that Betelgeuse could most likely defeat them both with ease.
That is... If it wasn't for.
『No, I won't allow it.』
Satella herself finally arrives.
End chapter poem:
"I am madly,
Hopelessly,
Eternally
In love with you."
-Satella
Chapter 118: "Anata taida desu ne."
Summary:
Warning: Racial Slurs
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Iceberg Lounge
【44 Below】
Gotham City (Underbelly)
Earlier In The Day
△▼△▼△▼△
Selina Kyle held tightly onto a 1L bottle of coke with one of her arm, on her other hand is a bucket of ice, with two glass cups buried inside of them.
Knock knock!
"Ah! It must be the service girl, she's got nice legs. Like a chicken. Bawk bawk! Haha!"
She opened the door to reveal Oswald Cobb & President Donald Trump in the same room.
"?!?!"
Immediately, she froze, pupils shrinking.
"Come on! I ain't got all day!"
The Penguin's merciless tone whipped and dragged her back to reality as The 45th & 47th President of The United States simply glares at her, his face marred with suspicion.
"Is he racist? Why's he looking at me like that?"
Selina sets the table, secretly planting a listening device under it. The two of them were completely silent, and it freaks her out. But the moment she left the room, The Penguin reaches down his pocket and pulled out a revolver, chambered in .44 Magnum.
"Dirty Harry."
Donald Trump chuckled as The Penguin took out 5 bullets, and spins the chamber shut.
"It's a simple game, if you're up for it."
Donald puts the barrel to his head and-
CLICK!
Nothing.
"Your move."
Trump passes the revolver back to Oswald Cobb, and he pulls the trigger again.
CLICK!
"Well... Looks like we're both very lucky men, aren't we?"
Oswald smirked and his scars visibly tore open, albiet just a little. Blood drips down to wet his teeth. Tastes of metal, like you're licking a rusty coin.
Trump smirked as he took the gun and examined it:
"You should get out more, Cobb, the city's 'bout to blow."
Penguin chuckled, nodding along the tapping of his fingers:
"Oh~ I know that, ever since Joker and his- Ahem- Crew ordered those shipments. I knew they were up to some bullshit."
Trump then looks back at his opponent, his finger on the trigger, barrel pressed against his chin:
"Is that why you called me here, to trauma dump?"
CLICK!
The Penguin was shocked, he pauses, for a bit, just eyeing at his opponent, like a cormorant would at a fish:
"No... No... What I'm tryna tell you is. If you could get me one of your special pardon..."
Hearing this, Trump immediately went "Ahh~"
"I could... Uh... Ya know... Tell ya boys about certain stuff that would get most of Gotham under the jail."
Trump passes the gun back to Penguin, but he's sweating, shaking, shivering. He doesn't wanna play this game anymore.
"Gotta say, Oz. That's a pretty good deal."
Penguin smirked, nodding:
"Yeah, yeah it is, ain't it?"
But then his smile went away as Trump said:
"Unfortunately for you, conditions have changed."
CRASH!!! BANG BANG BANG!!
"GET ON THE GROUND!!! GET ON THE FUCKING GROUND!!!"
Shotguns blast open the doors!
DELTA FORCE & SEAL TEAM SIX have arrived.
And they've got their guns pointed at every single goon Oswald has employed. In the blink of an eye, Club Penguin was shut down.
"You fucking what!? You can't just do all this!! There are rules! Codes of conduct and search warrants! You can't just violate the laws like that!!"
The Penguin piss himself in fear at the sight of both The Navy Seals and Delta Force being on his ass. But president Trump?
He was calm, satiated, and happy. He poured the coke into a glass bottle and drank it till it's gone.
"Mr. Cobblepot, you must be under the impression that I was in any way similar to my late-husband. So let me be clear, like Obama, I'm not Joe Biden, I'm Donald motherfucking Trump. I'm The messenger of God. The New Pope of America. The God Emperor of Humanity."
Trump then taps his finger on the revolver, as if to taunt him:
"What's wrong, Oswald? It's your turn."
Oswald, drenched in sweat, realizes that there's only a 50% chance that he'll survive the next trigger pull.
"You gotta be kidding me? Ain't all this enough already!? You people barge in here! Like a bunch of crooks! Threatin' my people! Treatin' me like I'm some lowborn scum! This is bullying! This is straight up gangster shit that you're pulling! You're the president of America! Shouldn't you be at least more considerate towards your own citizens?"
Trump, as well as the soldiers he brought along with hin, began to wheeze, and then cackle:
"Bruhhhh did y'all hear what this bumfuck nigga just said?"
WHEEZE~~!!!
And then everybody clapped.
"Oz, my nigga, pick up the blicky. Bitchass. Don't be no pussy, you still got a chance. Else I'll air out this whole complex, then I'll make a b-line to ya mum's place. Smoke that bitch too."
President Donald Trump uses the N-Word in a way that's designed to piss off Kendrick Lamar. Almost as if he's trying to lure him out.
"Y-you can't use that word! Y-you're white!"
Oswald Cobb said, to which Trump smirked:
"I'm an ORANGE. That makes me a minority too. In fact, slavery have affected Mandarins far worse than even the blacks. So fuck Ⓓem niggas cuz they ain't shit!"
A Delta Force operator then presses a gun into Oswald's head. Trump tells him exactly how it is:
"Play the game, fool. You still got a chance."
Oswald immediately grabbed the gun and press it to his head.
"Damn you Trump! Kendrick won't let this slide! He'll avenge me! I'm sure of it!"
Donald, cold as the ice he wore upon his wrist - that diamond wrist watch that costs around half of Drake's entire career:
"Let that nigga cum, I'll blow his ass like Martin Luther."
Oswald closes his eye, squeezing the trigger, his heart beating like a funeral march for all his victims:
"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!"
CLICK BOOM!!!
Brain splattered all over the wall, staining the room. The smell of metal, the stench of death, it's all so intoxicating.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
President Donald Trump laughed as he stood up alongside his army of DELTA FORCE and SEAL TEAM SIX operators.
"Now then, Kendrick D. Lamar... Let's see if your whole ass community has got yo back or not? Cause I'm finna slide, and don't you dare let me catch yo ass slippin. Little boy!"
Whoosh!
Suddenly, Trump sensed a disturbance in the Melanin and turned his whole body to the elevator.
"What is it Mr. President?"
Trump sniffed and the scent was unmistakable:
"A B L A C K W O M A N!!!"
While they were busy apprehending the suspects, Selina Kyle had already escaped the premise. She had a bat-phone in her pocket, ready to dial Bruce Wayne whenever possible.
Donald Trump:
"My nigga senses are tingling. Some fool is tryna snitch! Luckily, my advanced observation haki won't let this happen!"
Immediately, he signaled for SEAL TEAM SIX to chase after Catwoman.
"Bruce! If you're listening, BLACK AMERICA is in danger! Donald Trump - Dihtator of Amerikkka! Is tryna push us down! We need yo help! ASAP!!!"
Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Stop running! Breonna Taylor!"
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gunshots from far away, there's no mistaking it, SEAL TEAM SIX is after her. But she's fast, and she's far away, the only way they'll ever hit her now, is if CHRIS KYLE himself was there to take the shot.
"Bruce, mi amor! Please! Kendrick Lamar is in danger! We can't let the US Govt assassinate yet another civil rights leader! Please! I love you, even now! I still love you!"
She ran, parkoured, jump and leaped through so many crevices and alley ways, yet the gunshots kept on coming.
At last, Catwoman arrived at a safehouse, that hides a convenient secret tunnel underneath.
All doubts began to leave her body, and pure unadulterated joy began to take shape.
"I can finally see him again, Bruce... I'm sorry. I really did love you. But I was too weak! And now you're engaged to Harley. I'm so pathetic. But it doesn't matter now, since... I'll get to see him-"
But then, there he was...
"No you won't."
CHRIS KYLE - Navy Seal was there, he was waiting for her, in that dark tunnel, there is a Thompson Contender in his grasp - One Bullet, One Kill.
"No..."
Selina Kyle broke into tears, almost falling to her knees.
"No... Please! I'll- I'll do anything! Just don't-"
CHRIS KYLE then interrupts her:
"My name is Bullseye. I've killed Karen Page and Foggy Nelson. I've killed so many people, all throughout my life. And I've never regretted even one. This will be no different. Be my victim, Selina Kyle, be mine. You are the 666th person to die because of me, and you will not be the last."
As he raised his Thompson Contender, Selina could do nothing but run. He was bigger than her, more skilled and deadly. She was just a woman, no guns, no knives, just a bike lock whip that she doubt could even take him out.
She knew, instinctively, that there nothing in this world that could save her. Not even God.
So in her desperation, she prayed to The Devil.
And he answered.
WHACK!
Matt Murdoch arrives to save Selina Kyle from Bullseye's aim. Chris Kyle, frustrated, growls like a mad dog:
"Y O U!!!"
Matt Murdoch - The Daredevil, smirked:
"What's wrong, Bullseye? Take the shot."
Chris Kyle then turned his back and ran away, leaving the both of them in the tunnel. It was a miraculous event, a stroke of luck that she could not believe.
"If you had arrived just a second later, I'll be dead."
Matt Murdoch sighed, he sounds defeated, even though he hasn't even fought yet:
"Yeah... Truth be told, I've been a little rusty. Ever since Kingpin poisoned me, I've had a difficult time accurately telling what's what."
Selina, eyes widen in shock, asked:
"You mean... If you had fought, you'd lose?"
Matt Murdoch sounds even more disappointed with himself than she is with him:
"Yeah... But I'd would've brought you enough time to run away. That's more than enough for me. If I die saving people, then it's a good death as any."
△▼△▼△▼△
Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
Gotham City
△▼△▼△▼△
Crack! Shatter! Pop!
An iceberg floats upon the rivers of Gotham. Its gigantic grandeur serve only one purpose, to imprison The Sin Archbishop representing 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti.
Crack! Rumbling... Ice thawing.
Fire crackling, burning, popping.
Steam sizzling from the dragon's breath that envelops the ice. Yet it stood, like a mountain being slowly dug up by ants.
The air is dry, and unbearably cold. Ice dragged across the river's bottom, tearing it apart as four figures labor to free the Sin Archbishop trapped within, their efforts a flickering defiance against the unyielding frost.
Peter Parker, Kamala Khan, Louis Arneb, and Capella Emerada Lugunica work in desperate unison.
Peter punches the ice, his only remaining fist striking with relentless force, each impact reverberating through his strained muscles.
Kamala forms a drill with her ability to create light constructs. Its radiant edge grinds into the frost, softly flickering, as if fading in and out of existence, her brain trembles with as she struggles to envision the machinery.
Louis rides Capella, now in her dragon form, to pour flames all over the surface of the permafrost.
"『Lunar Eclipse』"
Louis utilizes her Authority of 『Gluttony』to regurgitate the magic abilities of a fire mage she once devoured.
Then, they both unleash streams of flame that hiss against the ice, melting it ever so slowly. In desperation, Capella's roars and shook the organs of everybody nearby, a primal cry of frustration, as the flames struggle to melt the towering barrier.
"This is stupid!"
Capella cried out.
"Regulus could've ended this with his breath! But no! That lazy bastard just couldn't bother! Instead! We had to do everything by ourselves, don't we?!"
Their movements are frantic, a shared struggle born of necessity, yet the iceberg remains unmoved.
Peter spoke, his breath ragged:
"But he’s not even here anymore, right now, he's probably busy saving Beatrice or Subaru."
Kamala's drill groans, her words sharp:
"He ordered us to save Sirius, then left us to this."
Louis grips Capella’s scales, her voice taut:
"Well! It's not like any one of us could tell him otherwise, right? He'll kill us all in a blink of an eye for violating his rights or something."
Everybody groaned, for they knew it was true.
It was the futility of their task, their strength being infinitesimal compared to Regulus' effortless might, his absence being a wound they cannot ignore.
But then... It got worse.
The light darkens! Their hearts skipped a beat in unison! The sky quakes! The ground growls as it hungers for blood! The air suddenly accelerates to vacate the premises.
It was as if reality itself was afraid of 『HER』.
It was a presence that none of them had ever felt in person.
Peter Parker shook, his Spidey Senses going haywire:
"This aura!"
Kamala Khan felt it too, and her empty eye socket started itching:
"No way... Is this... Advanced Conqueror's Haki?!"
Capella sighs deeply, drooling napalm onto the ice as she screams:
"Oh for fuck's sake what is it this time?!"
Louis Arneb did not spoke, she simply sniffs the air, detecting an unmistakable scent:
"The witch's miasma!? No, this... This is too potent! It can't be? She's here?"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
【Madness In The Shadow Of Devotion】
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Over yonder, in front of Arkham Asylum.
Dust rises in choking swirls, shadows stretch across the broken earth, and clouds pile high, cloaking Arkham in a suffocating gloom.
Subaru Natsuki stood, his body twisting and turning like some unnatural puppet, hanging by a string.
He then falls to his knees, his voice a fevered cry of worship. "Satella!" He shouts, his hands clawing at his scalp, tearing out hair in a joy-ridden frenzy.
Blood drips down his face, staining his clothes. He chews his fingertips, ripping off a fingernail with a sickening !Snap! The stray piece landing among pooled crimson.
Subaru’s eyes burn with Betelgeuse’s mania, his laughter a broken wail. His Unseen Hands lash out, destroying everything around him—ruins, earth, air—sparing only Satella, the Witch of Envy.
A beautiful half-elf with silver hair and purple eyes. She stood among these shrouds of darkness, her presence a singularity of sorrow.
The ground trembles as Subaru presents his blood and fingernails as offerings to her silent gaze.
Barely a few paces away, both The Joker (King Von) and The Riddler (Matpat) had took cover in a pit, their faces pale with horror at the sight of such incomprehensible sin.
They're like soldiers awaiting an artillery shell in the midst of fall. Mud grappled onto their thighs, ready to drag them all to hell.
They were now in a war that they were totally unprepared for. And it is only a matter of time before they pay the ultimate price for their hubris.
The Joker’s grin falters, his voice low:
"I know this is rich, coming from a guy like me, but this is too much!"
The Riddler, his mind racing, was horrified that Joker was still able to crack jokes:
"Bro, shut the fuck up! You wanna get us both killed?!"
Riddler's mind races, desperately searching for an exit, a way to wake up from this horrific nightmare:
"We can’t fight that. We have to hit the other Archbishops while they're busy. Come on! I'm not dying here today!"
The Joker frowns from sheer disappointment:
"Aww, but I really wanted to see what would happen!"
But The Riddler simply grabbed him by the collar and dragged him along:
"You fucking dumb ass! If you die here, who's gonna kill The Batman? Fucking Condiment King?! Get the fuck outta here!"
Satella then steps forward, her silver hair catching the dim light, her purple eyes heavy with grief.
Her voice, soft yet resonant, cuts through the chaos like a blade:
"This is not Subaru Natsuki. You have stolen my husband, my one true love, and twisted him into this… mockery."
Her words tremble with both fury and longing. Both a threat and a plea for the desperate soul buried deep beneath Betelgeuse's madness.
Betelgeuse, lost in delusion, ignores her sorrow, his voice a torrent of fevered adoration:
"Oh, Satella, my eternal love, my divine muse! Your beauty is the stars' envy, your power the world's despair! I have served you, worshipped you, carved my heart upon your altar!"
He sways, blood dripping from his ravaged hands, his laughter mingling with sobs.
"Every breath, every thought, every drop of my blood is yours! Let me be your knight, your sword, your shadow forever!"
His words spill unchecked, a manic hymn that drowns Satella’s voice, his eyes blind to her anguish.
Her gaze hardens, pity sharpening into wrath:
"You are no vessel for my love, Archbishop of 『Sloth』. You are a thief, a parasite."
Betelgeuse began writhing in the dirt, his bloodied hands clawing at the earth, his voice a shattered wail of disbelief:
"Unworthy? No, no, my radiant Satella, I am your eternal servant! Your undying faithful one! who hath devoted everything he has to carrying out the ordeals!"
He cries, his body convulsing as he crawls toward her, nails scraping through crimson-stained soil:
"See my devotion, my sacrifice—every tear, every wound, all for you!"
His words tumble in a desperate torrent, his eyes wild with mania, pleading for her gaze, but each syllable only deepens the disgust in Satella’s amethyst eyes, her face twisting with revulsion at the grotesque mockery of love before her:
"Disgusting."
Her voice rises, a command that shakes the air.
"Enough! I hereby expel you from this vessel!"
With a single phrase, a pulse of dark energy tears Betelgeuse from Subaru’s body. The spirit emerges, a wailing, translucent form, orbiting Satella in a desperate spiral.
"No! My witch! Do not cast me aside! Please! I have done no wrongs!"
He shrieks, his voice as small and pathetic as an atom.
"I am yours, forever yours! See me, Satella, I beg you!"
His pleas go unnoticed, as Satella turns away, her eyes fixed on Subaru. Betelgeuse continuously pestering Satella by orbiting her, only to be ignored.
Subaru lies unconscious, his bloodied face still, his chest rising faintly. Satella kneels, her hands gentle as she lifts him in a bridal carry, cradling him against her.
Shadows coil around the three of them, a tender embrace that swallows light and sound. They vanish into nothingness, a fleeting silhouette lost to the dark.
Betelgeuse, Subaru, Satella—all gone. The air lightens, a fleeting relief for Subaru’s salvation washing over the island, yet a heavy dread settles in its wake.
The remaining Archbishops, far at the iceberg, remain, their guide lost to the Witch’s sorrow, their path uncertain in the gathering storm.
End Chapter Poem:
"You are perfect.
You are hideous.
You are me."
-Betelgeuse Romanée-Conti
Chapter 119: Gotham Is Ours
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The ice craked, and a spiderweb of ravines cuts the whole tower in half. Fire immediately bursts through the cold to welcome the return of a bandaged Sin Archbishop.
The one they called 『Wrath』 - Sirius Romanée-Conti.
"Arigatou~! Gomen-nee~! But I can't help but admire the way you all worked together to save me! Such boundless expression of 『Love』! Yes! YES! LOVE! L O V E that fuels dilligence! The same dilligence that made my beloved husband the man that he is!"
She stood with such grandeur, it felt as if they're in the presence of a famous rockstar. She bows and geets the stage as if it was the culmination of an operatic arc.
"Amazing, you're still alive after all that?"
Peter Parker took a step back as a large gust of wind disturbed his balance.
"Each Sin Archbishop might just be a Country-Level threat. Though Regulus alone should be a Planetary-Level threat."
Kamala Khan held up her arms and squints as the ground shook. The iceberg, despite being in pieces, was still stable enough to act as a raft for them to stand on.
"Sirius! You fucking bitch! Do you have any idea how much of a pain in the ass it was to save you?!"
Capella shapeshifts back to her child-form as she lands upon the cold hard ground. Louis Arneb still has her arms wrapped around Capella's neck, as if she's still riding from atop the dragon's back.
"Where's Regulus? It's far too peaceful if he's still around."
Louis Arneb spoke, and everyone immediately got their guard up. All except for Peter and Kamala.
"Maybe he's just taking a nap?"
Peter jests, but The Sin Archbishops weren't laughing.
"Hoh! That reminds me! Have you seen my beloved husband?! My Petelgeuse! My Subaru Natsuki?! Oh nononononono! Where is he? Is he in danger?! I have to get back to him!"
Sirius lost her mind and began looking around sporadically, eyes wide, pupils minimized. Mouth agasp and dripping with fiery saliva that reeks of purple light and heat.
Kamala shrugged, while Peter scratched his head:
"You say those names as if they're all the same person."
Capella groans as if she's being forced to explain:
"Of course they are the same person! Why the fuck wouldn't they be? Seriously, you're both dumber than you look! Cripple boy and pirate hoe!"
Kamala immediately took offense to this and yells:
"The fuck you just called me?!"
Capella smirks, her ragebait worked, and so she yells back:
"You heard me! One-eyed Hoejabi!!"
Peter did not took offense, because he understood Capella's personality well enough to not get baited.
"Hah Ha! Dem bitches are fighting!"
Louis Arneb comments as she pretends to eat popcorn. Sirius sighs, arms wrapped around her chest, ready to lament the tragic infighting that has plagued the Witch's Cult:
"STOP!! Petelgeuse would not stand for this!!! This- This meaningless division that hampers and push us apart! When we are a more than just are cult~ We're F A M I L Y!
We ought to care for each other! Love each other! Admnd upheld each other in times of need!"
She then grabs both Kamala and Capella by the neck and put them in a headlock, their faces buried deep within her armpits as she screeched:
"And now! As the de-facto matriarch of this magnificent family! I here by present, a song, a melody, no! A calling! An anthem in dedication to the value of family and tradition everywhere!"
Before Sirius even began, Louis Arneb had already blocked her ears. Peter did not realized it yet, but his Spidey Sense is trying to warn him about the god awful sound that's about to occur.
Sirius then sang, out-of-tune, out-of-melody. An utter lack of cohesion. It was like listening to a tone deaf asylum patient trying to sing your favorite song, even though they've never even heard it before.
It was god awful, it was pain so beyond human comprehension, Peter almost contemplated suicide after listening to it.
"I'm in the thick of it and everybody knows~!"
This screech, this ear-piercing ICBM that Sirius dares to consider as "singing". It broke everyone's mind, and paralyzed them just long enough for a certain dynamic duo to arrive.
The Joker (King Von) heard her voice and immediately broke down into tears:
"Holy fucking shit! Somebody please shoot that bitch!"
The Riddler (Matpat) did not hesitate as he points the Phantom Zone Drive towards Sirius and blasts her into The Phantom Zone.
WHOOSH!!!
The moment she went away, everybody blew a sigh of relief.
"Thank goodness! Alhamdulilah that hoe is gone!"
Kamala Khan drops to the ground, crying tears of joy.
"It's a miracle that it didn't cause me brain damage. Even when I shapeshift and became deaf, I still felt like I was being lobotomized."
Capella uses her 『Authority of Lust』 to escape Sirius' voice, thus, she was mostly unaffected.
"Agh! Even when I blocked my ears it was still painful!"
Louis Arneb fell to her knees, only to realize that Peter Parker was on the ground, unconscious and foaming at the mouth.
"Peter?! What happened?!"
Both Louis Arneb and Kamala Khan grabbed their head in shock. But before they could even do anything, another blast from The Phantom Zone Drive sent Capella away.
WHOOSH!!!
"What the?!"
Louis noticed her disappearance and instantly realized that it was an ambush.
"Kamala! Get down!"
She rushes and pushed Kamala Khan away, and instead, got herself teleported into The Phantom Zone, where the rest of the Sin Archbishops remain.
△▼△▼△▼△
The Phantom Zone
Same Pocket Dimension as The Prison Realm
△▼△▼△▼△
"Huh?!"
Louis Arneb felt nothing as she entered a realm coated in nothing but starlight and darkness.
"I can't breathe? I can't taste, I can't feel, I can't... It's like I'm not even alive!?"
In front of her were 5 people:
+Regulus Corneas.
+Beatrice.
+Sirius Romanée-Conti.
+Capella Emerada Lugunica.
+And a strange looking man dressed like a wizard.
"Who the fuck are you?"
Louis Arneb spoke on behalf of Capella, which made her laughed. The wizard simply responded:
"Dr. Stephen Strange, welcome to the Prison Realm."
Sirius immediately intervened to ask:
"Where's Subaru?! Where's Petelgeuse!? Where's my husband?!"
Dr. Stephen Strange, with a face seemingly tired of living, simply replied:
"I have no idea who that is."
Sirius then rages, but her 『Authority』 isn't working. It's like, she's no longer attached to the physical world. Or maybe, her powers have been sealed.
"W-why can't I-"
Sirius barely got the chance to speak when Regulus interrupts:
"ANO SA~ Did you honestly think that I wouldn't have escaped from this place already if I still have access to my 『Authority of Greed』?! You really are as dumb as you are crazy! But then again, I supposed you are only but a woman, and women are known to be highly illogical."
Capella then took this oppotunity to mock Regulus directly to his face:
"Again with the gross misogyny! We get it! You have a small dick!"
Regulus immediately stood up to try and punch her, but he slipped and hit himself of the ground.
Capella then laughed her ass off:
"Hahahaha! Kimochi! So pathetic and gross! Uncle Reggy! The fact that you're so pathetic and pitiful without your 『Authority』! It makes this humiliating sight ever the more satisfying for the rest of us!"
Regulus growls and grumbles as he is being bullied by a little girl:
"Grrr~! Damn you W O M A N!!! I'll beat your ass once we're out of here! Bet on THAT!!"
Over yonder...
Sirius sat by herself, alone, in a place far from everyone else. Shems curled herself up into a ball, rocking back and forth while whispering to herself.
Dr. Strange ignored the whole commotion and went to talk with Beatrice and Louis Arneb, since they seemed the most reasonable out of all The Sin Archbishops.
"So, how'd it happened? Did you piss off Wanda Maximoff so much she sent you here to me?"
Beatrice was the first to be sent here, along with Regulus, thus she spoke:
"I worked for the Witch, but it seems that some of the rebels who opposed her have worked out a contraption capable of sending us here."
Louis Arneb nodded and confirmed Beatrice's testimony:
"Yeah! That's right! I remember hearing some ugly laughter echoing in the distance, once Sirius was transported away!"
Beatrice immediately knew who it was based on said description:
"The Joker! He's behind all this. These last few days have been the most exhausting experience since Roswaal's Bullshit at the Sanctuary."
Dr. Strange carefully listened to their every word and stroke his beard like some wise man from the mountain:
"Hmm, I see. So there is a way to escape this place."
Everybody stopped. Sirius, Regulus, Capella, Beatrice, and Arneb all turned to him with a face that's practically begging for a solution.
"Think about it! If they could independantly find a way to transport us here, then maybe, someone else, outside of this dimension, could also set us free using the same method."
Regulus groans, his ego bruised from the realization that he'll have to rely on someone else to save him:
"Whaaaat~? You mean we can't escape on our own? But instead we have to rely on some bumfuck of a chance that someone outside would come and save our asses! We're Fucking Cooked! It's over! It's so Regul-over!"
Capella curbed stomped Regulus, he took no damage, but said attack was all it took to shut him up.
"Shut up! Fuck boy! So you're saying that we'll have to wait!? That's it?"
Dr. Strange nodded, arms crossed:
"Unless you want The Scarlet Witch herself to come and save you. This is our best chance."
Sirius, still in the distant, started to crawl back, lamenting:
"Subaru~ Petelgeuse~ Where are they? Please! Help me find them."
Dr. Strange sighed, regretfully, he could not help this desperate woman in spite of his heroic soul crying out for him to do so:
"I'm sorry, but since this pocket dimension seals away all of our abilities, I can't really do anything. Please understand."
Sirius then fell on her face, crying, yet tears aren't even coming out. There was virtually nothing she could do.
"This is awful! Awfulawfulawfulawfulawful~!"
△▼△▼△▼△
Evening
Arkham Asylum
North Brother Island
△▼△▼△▼△
A cloud of dust was kicked up, and two silhouettes immediately revealed themselves.
"Hahahahaha! Hehehehehhe!! Hohohohoo!"
One is cackling, the other is still, armed with glasses and patrols the scenery with such focus and resolve.
And then, as the dusts finally clears, they found that Peter Parker and Kamala Khan had already disappeared.
"NGGGGHHHHHHH GOD FUCKING DAMMIT!!!"
King Von aka The Joker, crashed out over not being able to tie up loose ends.
"Treyvon, calm yo ass down. They're nobodies. There's absolutely nothing they could do to stop us. We've won, the Sin Archbishops are gone, and with that, Gotham is ours."
Matpat aka The Riddler, assured of their eventual success, deactivates the Phantom Zone Drive and put it away.
But the Joker, still not satisfied, turned to him and spat:
"Nonono~! You idiot! As long as The Batman exists, so do our chances of losing~ Does!!! And on top of that, we have Two!!! TWO! Witnesses! To what we did. Now, tell me, Nigga, please~! Do tell me! What the fuck do you think is gonna happen, when Wanda fucking Maximoff finds out about this?! Those two hooligans are going to WARN her! And then we're COOKED!!"
The Riddler shrugged as he pushes Joker away from his face:
"That's highly unlikely. But even if it did, we have The Phantom Zone Drive. We can just... Zap her there and then all our problems would be fixed. There, you happy now? Let's go!"
They left, not knowing that Peter Parker and Kamala Khan was hiding nearby, in the bushes, camping like Okkotsu Yuta once did.
"Peter, the hell do we do now? Walahi we're finished!"
Kamala Khan comments on their desperate situation, their greatest allies - Witch's Cult Sin Archbishops are gone.
The most powerful individuals on the side of Order, capable of pacifying Gotham to an almost 0% crime rate. Without them, there would be no peace.
Hence, Chaos is on the horizon.
"Using our Monopads, we tell Muneeba, and hopefully, she'll get us in contacts with The President (Donald Trump), or even his Vice President (Penny Proud).
Then, we tell the Comissioner (Jim Gordon), we tell the Chief (Jefferson Davis). We gather every superhero we could find. Get ready for a showdown."
Peter Parker spoke, his mind races through all the possibilities. And yet, in mere seconds, he came up with a surefire plan to preserve the fragile peace that Gotham has held onto for all this time.
"But how are we gonna get out of here first?"
Kamala spoke, and then, they heard it.
Right on cue.
A helicopter, with its doors open to reveal none other than Officer Miles Morales.
"MILES MORALES!!!"
Both Peter and Kamala chant his name in triumph as he arrives to save them both.
"Miles you handsome devil! I could kiss you!"
Peter Parker leapt up with his arms flailing as the Helicopter landed.
"Woah there, Parker! You could at least ask me out first!"
Miles Morales chuckled and teased Peter as the two embraced each other in an affectionate hug.
"Huh? Since when are you two a couple?"
Kamala Khan crossed her arms, confused, her face turning sour as she Gaydar goes off.
"Oh, Kamala, haven't you heard? Tumblr said we're fucking G A Y."
Miles Morales laughed as Peter Parker also decided to play along:
"What's wrong, Kamala~ Aren't you bisexual? Surely you'd understand~! Hehhehehe."
Kamala Khan groans as they all got on the Helicopter, and that's when they realized:
"Comissioner Gordon?! You're a pilot!"
To which the old vet replied:
"Yeah, I wanted to do sometthing nice for Barbara on her next birthday. So I took some classes, never really thought I'll have to use it like this."
Inside with them was also Jefferson Davis, Chief of Police and also father to Miles Morales:
"This was originally a Secret Service heli, but ever since the attack on the Mansion, we got it for ourselves!"
The heli was loud, so loud that every word they spoke is accentuated with screaming. But despite so, this was the most calmed and safe that they've ever felt ever since the week started.
"Average fucking day in Gotham, am I right?"
Miles Morales jests, only for his dad to say:
"It's not over yet, so don't fucking jinx that shit."
Jim Gordon joins in on the banter as he drive the heli back to the GCPD:
"Yeah, far as we can tell. Anything could happen, hell, Wanda could come back and randomly blew up half the city."
Miles face-palmed from the tramatic memory of what she did a while ago, before Parker and Kamala even awoke:
"Oh~ Remember what she did to the Native Americans!? She fucking scalped them! All of them! Every single human with Native American blood, no matter the percentage, they were instantly scapled when Wanda finally decided that she's had enough of them."
Jefferson Davis collaborates:
"Oh fuck that was a bad day. I did try to warn them not to fucking protest the literal embodiment of TYRANNY. But what do you know, they didn't listen. And look at what happened."
Jim Gordon felt like vomitting:
"Please... Don't remind me of that, you're making me sick."
Both Peter and Kamala sat there in silence, as they ponder. Exchanging text through their Monopads, conversing in silence.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Peter:
"Actions have unforseen consequences... If we're not careful, The Joker, The Riddler, Kingpin,... All of these villains, they're just a side dish."
Wanda's the main course. And if they're not careful, it'll be like eating puffer meat without proper preparation. We'll die an agonizing death, and everyone, even if they're unrelated to us, would bore the brunt of her fury.
So this is what they meant by the phrase:
Collective Punishment."
Kamala:
"What a horrible philosophy! To think that there are actual people who might be applauding what she's doing. Fucking fascists, I tell ya!
I saw a guy like that once in Pakistan, he argued that if a certain community has a problem person, then that entire community should be punished.
He said that this is to ensure self-policing or something. That when a whole group is punished, they're more likely to prevent certain 'strays' from causing problems before it happened.
What a load of nonesense!!! Evil piece of garbage! Not suited to be human!"
Peter:
"And what happened to him?"
Kamala:
"He got his ass beat and killed. Turns out the community he was alluding to didn't like his rhetoric very much. Serves him right! Fascist piece of shit!"
Peter:
"You know Kamala, you're a lot more violent than I thought. Murder is... I don't think it's ever okay, even against fascists who seemingly deserved it."
Kamala:
"Oh spare me the moral lecture, Parker! Have you ever read SPIDER PUNK!? That comic has a variant of you killing Norman Osborne when he turned out to be a fscist president!"
Peter:
"He's just a variant! He's not me! I'm not a murderer. And he's not Spider-Man! Because he's a murderer! People like him... Frank Castle, and the likes. They're not heroes, they're murderers, they don't inspire anything good."
Kamala:
"It's about results, Peter. Allmight and Deku can bitch and moan all they want, but at the end of the day, it's heroes like Lady Nagant and Stain who gets shit done.
If it wasn't for the power of plot. Deku would've spared Shigaraki AND All For One, and then what fucking happens?
It's heroes like you who can't stop crime for good. Some people deserves death, they need to be sent to GOD.
The Red Hood is right, Batman is a fucking loser and a B U M! Even if he had money! He's poor in tuition, and he lacks the will to become a True Champion of Justice!
Kiritsugu Emiya was right, you have to kill. Kill The Joker! Kill King Von! He deserves to get shot! Burn in Jahannam! Never return!"
Peter:
"That's totally insane! You don't understand MHA at all! And Fate/Zero did everything it could to prove Kiritsugu wrong! And the Red Hood, uh... Shit idk."
Kamala:
"I do understand! It's the Author who's stupid! Horikoshi is a dumbass and he fucked the plot with his idealistic morals when all the world he's built has proven him wrong on multiple occasions!
The Joker deserves to die! Kingpin deserves to die!
It's people like Peter Parker, Batman, and Daredevil that are putting people in danger! Because y'all just couldn't finish the job!
So guess what, Peter? If I ever get the chance to kill any of the most irredeemable villains, like:
Joker, Bullseye, Kingpin, Wanda Maximoff, Judge Holden, Griffith, Cioccolata, Neil Druckman, Diddy, Epstein, Weinstein, Drake, The High Evolutionary, Emperor Palpatine,...
I will kill them, no hesitation! None! I will save the world by putting down these God Forsaken animals! Allah be my witness, I'm gonna kill these fools!"
Peter:
"ABSOLUTELY HARAM!!!"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
End Chapter Poem:
"Arrest,
And they'll hurt again
Always.
Kill,
And they'll stay dead,
Always."
-Red Hood
Chapter 120: KKKendricKKK L. Amar
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Evening - Dusk
Friday, February 23rd, 2024
GCPD - Gotham City
39th Avenue
Officer Miles Morales Narrates
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Fluorescent lights buzz overhead, casting pale halos on grey walls and tired faces. The air smells like old coffee and stress. Schematics and incident maps cover the tables. Everyone’s silent, waiting. Watching.
I stand in the back, just another uniform trying to look like I belong.
Both The Comissioner (Jim Gordon) and my Father (Jefferson Davis) are busy sorting through the paperwork with 『Envy』 (Kamala Khan) and 『Melancholy』 (Peter Parker).
As soon as I'm done here, I'll go check up on them.
MAJOR PARTAGAZ surveys us with that glacier stare of his. Hands behind his back. Words sharp, but never loud.
PARTAGAZ
"This Internal Review Board convenes to evaluate GCPD’s performance during recent events. Preliminary analysis—zero civilian deaths across major zones. That’s... Notable. Especially considering the scale of threat."
He looks towards Detective Bullock, who’s already halfway leaning back in his chair like he doesn’t care.
PARTAGAZ
"Detective. The Eric Adams Incident?"
BULLOCK
"The Chief (Jefferson Davis) told us to stand down. We did. Watched from the edge. Wasn't our fight. Then... Regulus killed them with just a flick of his wrist. Adams and his goons were gone!!! Just... Gone! Clean-up crew came after. Whatever was left... wasn't much."
PARTAGAZ
"Sargeant Doakes, perimeter view?"
DOAKES
"Fast. Sudden drop in air pressure, light distortion. We heard shouting, gunfire, then silence. Archbishop Regulus went in. That was the end of it."
PARTAGAZ
"Minimal exposure. Orders followed. Good."
He pivots to the next file, fingers already tapping.
PARTAGAZ
"St. George’s Episcopal Church. Joker’s men. Hundreds. All neutralized. Detective Gumshoe?"
GUMSHOE
"We arrived after. Fire everywhere. No civilians, though. Just... piles. Burned, melted, or nothing left at all. Some... weird evidence. Metal bitten through. Dust that cut through concrete. We processed what we could."
He pauses, swallowing.
GUMSHOE (CONT’D)
"The Archbishops were just... chatting. Like it was a picnic."
PARTAGAZ
"No civilian casualties, courtesy of our beloved Comissioner."
Bullock leans forward, eyes heavier now.
BULLOCK
"Sir, if I may... Crime’s down, yeah. But peace like this? It’s not normal. Folks are scared to breathe wrong. And now that fear’s shifting. The Joker and The Riddler - whatever they did, it worked. They took out the Archbishops, the main reason for our success. Now it’s just us again."
I shift slightly. My shoulders ache. But I listen. Partagaz hesitated for just a milisecond before shifting the topic.
PARTAGAZ
"Arkham. Officer Wright?
MIRANDA WRIGHT
"Obliterated. There were smokes, screams. We held the cordon. Capella was inside. Didn’t look like help. More like... feeding."
DOAKES
"Heard it too. Growls. Laughing. Not human. And inmates... Changing. Some just outright disappeared. D.A Dent (Harvey) is wracking his head over all the paperwork he's been given."
PARTAGAZ
"Dedra. Intelligence report?"
DEDRA MEERO
"What we know’s mostly from Officer Morales, as well as testimonies from two Minor Bishops of Sin belonging to The Witch's Cult - 『Melancholy』 & 『Envy』."
Everyone turns slightly to glare at me.
I stay quiet.
DEDRA MEERO (CONT’D)
"The Arkham Breakout was a ruse to lure in the Archbishops. The Joker and The Riddler deployed a device capable of dimensional displacement and presumably sent all six of them... Somewhere else."
A cold silence falls. Partagaz lets it linger.
PARTAGAZ
"They removed the very instruments that upheld the new order. Were they saints? No. But they were ours. And now, they’re gone."
He closes the file. Breathes in. Looks to the room.
PARTAGAZ
"What do we do here? What is our purpose? Anyone?"
I glance around. Nobody answers.
MORALES
"...Sir?"
DEDRA MEERO
"We enhance the quality of life in Gotham by working in partnership with the community to enforce the law, preserve peace, protect the people, reduce fear, and maintain order."
PARTAGAZ
"Very good, Dedra.
That is verbatim from
The GCPD mission statement
And W R O N G."
The air freezes. That one word hit harder than anything all morning. Just like that, he pulled us out of our sleepwalking haze - born of Complacency & Sloth.
PARTAGAZ
"Security is an illusion. You want security? Call the National Guard. Send a regiment.
We are healthcare providers.
We treat sickness. We identify symptoms. We locate germs—whether they arise from within, or have come from outside. And the longer we wait to diagnose a disorder, the harder it becomes to treat the disease."
He scans the room slowly, letting the weight settle.
I understood his words perfectly...
Rebellion is a sickness. It kills both the common man and the king.
That wasn’t just rhetoric - it was diagnosis. The Major wasn’t talking about justice or crime. He was talking about immunity. About survival.
If we were a body, the Police are the neutrophils - first responders. Blunt instruments. We flood the site of infection, clumsy and fast, throwing ourselves at whatever bleeds. We don’t ask questions. We don’t wait for clarity. We show up.
SWAT - they’re the macrophages. Bigger. Slower. They clean up the mess after the neutrophils make it. They devour. They dissect. They hold the line when the chaos spreads too fast for standard protocol.
Then there’s the National Guard. Natural killer cells. Brought in when the infection’s gone systemic. When the organs are at risk. They don’t talk. They destroy. Sometimes they kill the cell just to stop the virus.
The NSA, FBI, CIA - those are T-cells. Specialized. Paranoid. Trained to memorize the shape of threats most people can’t see. They don’t care about body count. They care about patterns. They hunt memory. They adapt.
And then...
Then there are the Sin Archbishops.
They’re fevers—the body’s last, brutal resort. A scorched-earth tactic. When everything else fails, the body burns itself in the hope of killing whatever’s inside it.
BULLOCK
"Sir... If I may, I think we’re screwed. The Joker just beat five nukes with a gimmick. What’s next?"
DEXTER MORGAN
"Sir, if not even The President and his Vice are safe! Then what about us?!"
Partagaz doesn’t flinch.
Junior Officer Syril Karn and most of the other rookies seemed like they're on the verge of a nervous breakdown.
I myself couldn't help but sweat and feel a crushing weight pressing down on my shoulders.
That is... Until she spoke up.
DEDRA MEERO
"Enough! You are officers of the GCPD! Your role remains. Maintain order. Document everything. Anticipate escalation. The Archbishops bought us time. That time is up."
The Major raise his hand and everyone fell silent once again. His face was weary, and his head of grey, like silver linings upon a cloud, glitters wonderously against the unbearable light of truth.
PARTAGAZ
"Let’s summarize the reality before we go pretending we’re winning. We have no Archbishops. No caped crusaders coming to save the day, none.
If we’re lucky, maybe Superman might sweep in from orbit and swat the madness away, except he’s halfway across the planet dealing with The Wakandans' Genocidal Conquest of Africa.
A week ago, Wanda Maximoff had wiped Israel and Palestine clean off the map. Now it's a glowing crater that’ll poison the air for a thousand years.
Mere days ago, she summoned a whole army of demons to scalp the heads of every Native American trespassing on 'her land'.
Then, she took the legs of every MSNBC journalists in existence, simply for asking her about the Indians she had killed.
The world isn’t just dark, it’s burning, and no one’s coming to put it out.
But we’re still here.
That’s why we do not flinch. We do not forget. And we do not wait for heroes.
We are the first line of defense, the first to fall, But we'll give it everything we've got before the curtain calls. Gotham needs treatment. Gotham needs resolve.
Stand your ground. Lift your chin. And puff up your chest. The people cannot see you panic. They cannot see you falter! Even for but a moment."
BULLOCKS
"But sir! That's not human!"
PARTAGAZ (Finally raising his voice)
"That's exactly the point! We've ceased to be humans the moment our opponents seek to be devils in the guise of flesh. The difference between a good exorcist, and a great one, is that when we gaze into the abyss, we don't blink!"
Dismissed...
He closes the file.
The thud feels final.
Everyone obeys.
Then he looks at me.
PARTAGAZ
"Officer Morales. Stay a moment."
I felt my knees lock to keep from shaking. Not out of fear—but because if I moved, I might run.
Everyone else files out. Dedra lingers, slow on purpose. But even she goes.
I step forward, matching his posture as best I can. Hands clasped, feet shoulder-width apart.
He studies me. Doesn’t speak. Just walks over to a projector.
A map of Arkham flickers on. Icons vanish one by one—each representing one of them. The Archbishops. Gone.
I feel the shift. Like the city exhaled for the first time... and now it’s holding its breath again.
He doesn’t need to say it.
Whatever’s coming - we’re not ready.
Major Partagaz silently watched. Then, after a sigh, he put a hand to his face as if desperately trying to wipe away all the tiredness.
He did not even turn to face me as he asked.
PARTAGAZ
"You were there, at Arkham, and Wayne Manor."
MILES MORALES
"I saw enough."
I was sweating like it was an Arizona Heatwave.
PARTAGAZ
"Thesis, please."
MILES MORALES
"Both Freeze and Deathstroke made a joint attack on The President and his Vice at Wayne Manor. Me, Gordon, my dad, and Ms. Penny (Vice Prez) all did our best to survive, but it was a slaughter for the Secret Service, they didn't even stand a chance.
Bruce Wayne managed to take down Freeze and force him into leaving, albiet sustaining heavy injury. He's with his family, but his condition is still unknown.
Deathstroke was a demon, Louis Arneb was even worse, The Sin of 『Gluttony』, she called [herselves], devoured his memories and left him as a husk.
We could've saved him but, it was far more merciful to just let the flames take him."
PARTAGAZ
"And the fire?"
MILES MORALES
"It burned down Wayne Manor, we tried saving as many people as we could but- The Secret Service agents have all been wiped out.
By the time I made it outside, the skyline was orange. Half the manor collapsed. The rest... Burning. Gluttony vanished, went to Arkham."
PARTAGAZ
"Ah..."
MILES MORALES
"By the time we got to Arkham, it was already over. All of them, The Archbishops, Joker, Riddler, inmates,... Gone. With the exception of Mr. Freeze and Poison Ivy.
Both were frozen in time by Regulus Corneas, seemingly cursed by the one they call 『Greed』."
PARTAGAZ
"And what did you feel, Officer?"
MORALES
(I answered as carefully and as honestly, as I could)
"Like the city just lost its heartbeat.
Like... Whatever weird equilibrium we had? It broke."
PARTAGAZ
"Good. You understand the stakes."
(He turns, finally facing me fully. Something colder and heavier in his eyes.)
"Everyone else thinks the monsters kept us afraid. But monsters, like stars that hang above our heads... They maintain gravity. They make petty men tremble. They burn the weeds before they bloom into rot."
(He takes a slow breath.)
"Now they’re gone. And all that’s left are thieves, cultists, and killers who no longer fear the dark."
MORALES
"We still have the National Guard. The Intelligence Community. The President. Kamala. Peter—"
PARTAGAZ
"—Children. Brave. Loyal. But untested in the crucible of total disorder. Neither 『Melancholy』 nor 『Envy』 could match 『Sloth』 , let alone 『Pride』, 『Gluttony』, or 『Greed』. They lack doctrine. They lack the cruelty that's necessary for maintaining P E A C E."
(He paces, slowly.)
"So we adapt. We use what we have. GCPD will carry this city on our shoulders. The President—he’ll want to retreat, consolidate. The Guard will protect symbols, not people. We cannot afford symbols anymore."
MORALES
"What do you need from me, sir?"
PARTAGAZ
"I need someone who’s seen them. Not just the Archbishops—but what comes after. I need perspective. Courage. And truth."
(He steps closer. A low, almost conspiratorial tone.)
You saw the abyss, Officer. And you didn’t blink. I want your instincts on every patrol report. Every anomaly. You see something, you tell me first—not Bullock, not even the Commissioner. Understood?
MORALES
"Yes, sir."
PARTAGAZ
"Good. Because from this moment forward, we’re not enforcing law. We’re managing 【Entropy】."
An officer then unexpectedly barge in.
OFFICER BALLS
"Sir—intelligence just came in. There’s a scheduled protest tomorrow. Black Panthers, BLM affiliates, Antifa groups. They're doing it ight in front of our station, sir, at high noon. Word is... the Joker’s involved. Weapons, manpower. Maybe more."
We both shift, breath caught between disbelief and inevitability.
PARTAGAZ
"‘Scheduled protest’ is what they put on the flyer. What they plan is another matter entirely."
He stands slowly, pacing once—controlled, measured.
PARTAGAZ
"You don’t plan peace when your guest list includes clowns and firebombs. You don’t invite chaos to the table and expect it to pass the salt."
He glanced at me, as if begging me to try and appease the Black Community. It's because I'm a Black Cop. His voice, much like a scalpel, cutting into my chest.
PARTAGAZ
"They’ll march for justice, chant for the dead, and wait for a single spark to justify the burn. If they want a riot, they’ll find a reason. If the Joker’s involved, he’ll give them one."
Silence... Then.
PARTAGAZ
"Deploy eyes on the crowd. No uniforms. No sirens. If it turns, I want footage, names, faces. We don’t meet gasoline with fire—we isolate, we contain, and if necessary, we excise."
I hate this.
Every time they riot, every time they throw a brick or torch a cruiser, they make US (Sensible Black People) all look like caricatures. Like we don’t care. Like we’re only ever angry.
They'll make me look like a traitor. Because I wear blue. Because I don’t scream. Because I believe in holding the line.
But what they don't see... Is that the whole damn system only works if someone does.
Fuck you, Kendrick, fucking sack of shit.
Five-foot-one ass bitch.
Can't believe there exists people who'd take ypu seriously. One day, you're going to regret ever calling me a "House Nigger."
Funny, really, the first time I've ever had a racial slur thrown against me, and it came from another black man.
Black-on-black Hate-Crime huh? Fucking course.
Fuck you Kendrick. Keep calling me a Race Traitor for trying to save OUR PEOPLE.
Even Kanye ain't half as racist as you, fuckwit!
I'm finna beat his ass once I-
JEFFERSON DAVIS
"Miles! You're back!"
Oh shit, I was so lost in thought. I didn't even register where I was going.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
GCPD – Break Room
Evening
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The fluorescent lights hum overhead. Coffee machines blink on standby. A cracked vending machine hums beside an old corkboard filled with "Missing" flyers and yellowing case files. The city's grime clings to the windows, but inside it's calm - for now.
"You look like you were about to beat someone's ass."
Peter spoke, and they all started chuckling.
"I was, Kendrick's not here though."
I said, and my father nodded. He knew what had happened. Kamala, on the other hand, her eyes were wide open.
Kamala:
"Why? I thought everybody liked him? I liked him! He's my favorite rapper!"
That statement genuinely pisses me off. To think that Kendrick's got the whole world fooled with his false teachings, and self-righteous tone.
Fucking dumbass fraud.
I'm gonna beat his ass.
"He's a racist piece of shit!"
I yelled, and she looked like she was genuinely shocked to hear it.
I don't stop...
"He called me a fucking House Nigger! Just for being a cop! He fucking HATES white folks! He repeatedly MOCKS Christ with that diamond crested crown of thorns! And I'm convinced that he's trying to have y'all fooled so he can take over as The Anti-Christ!"
My father immediately started wheezing, this isn't the first time I started ranting. And it won't be the last.
Kamala was wide agasped, her favorite overhyped musician was being exposed right in front of her eyes, and she can't do nuthin' 'bout it.
"W-what the fuck? Miles... I didn't you you had to go through that! Joe Biden personally called me the N-word once. Back on Twitter."
Kamala held her chest as she remembers what had happened. Peter immediately went to hold her hand. They're like husband and wife. A perfect couple.
Peter Parker :
"Yeah, it was horrible."
Kamala Khan:
"He called me a fucking Sand Nigger!!"
I could not fucking believe this! Joe motherfucking Biden!? Tweeting racial slurs at random women?!
Say it ain't so!!!
Thusly, I said:
"Wow, what a racist piece of shit! Him and KKKendricKKK L. Amar would get along nicely."
At this point, my father might as well be dying from laughter. He's laughing his ass off, slamming his fist into the ground:
"This is literally the funniest shit I've ever heard."
But this is no laughing matter.
This is a real problem.
Malcom X warned us about these people.
The so called White Liberals...
And the blacks who would mindlessly follow them. D U M B A S S.
They don't fucking care about us. They never did. We're just token pawns, meant to prop up their regime.
That's what all politicians are. No exception.
Neither Democrat nor Republicans are worthy of existence. If it was up to me, I'll kill them both. Wipe the slate clean.
Boom, start again. This oughta happen every decade, just to make sure that these politicians don't get too comfortable with robbing us blind.
I FUCKING HATE KKKendricKKK L. Amar - that piece of hypocritical filth!
I bring up his receipts, I wanna bury KKKendricKKK and expose him for the worthless trash that he is!!
"You think that's bad?! I can list a bunch of shit KKKendricKKK L. Amar has done that proves that he's a bum ass fraud:
1. He preaches Black empowerment but has worked with corporations (Nike, Apple, Spotify...) that exploit labor!!! His company pgLang partners with Calvin Klein — a brands with unethical labor practices. Then he collabs with McDonalds and gave 'em a shoutout!
He loves preaching 'bout "free thought" but profits from capitalism.
Just like Hamas Diddy Piker - Son of Hassan Piker. That nepo-baby piece of shit! Go join them terrorist fucks in hell if you love them so much!
(Peter Parker: "Miles, you're straying off topic.")
2. He's a lazy piece of dog shit! His songs have became a protest anthem, but he’s never organized grassroots movements like Killer Mike or Boots Riley ever did!!
3. He loooooves rapping about gang violence but would distances himself from real consequences the moment his ass got CAPITAL (e.g., left Compton cuz he knows he ain't shit). He now lives in the good part of town, because that's so much easier than to actually stay there and put in the work to make it better.
4. Has repeatedly avoided actually controversial issues like Palestine! Anti-Semetism in the Black Community! Asian Hate! Unlike Noname or Lupe Fiasco, and many others!
5. Despite shitting on Drake for his promiscuity and pedophilia! KKKendricKKK L. Amar has repeatedly worked with problematic individuals such as:
-Kodak Black (featured on Mr Morales &The Big Steppers despite rape charges).
-Playboi Carti (Domestic abuser, worked alongside Kendrick on Good Credit, Backd00r, & Mojo Jojo)
6. Used deadnames and misgendering to make a point in Aunties Diary, despite LGBTQ+ critics calling it harmful. Just a performative puppet, pretending that he's woke! He don't believe in shit nuthin' but himself.
7. Despite constantly trashing white folks, his fanbase has a clear dependance on White Favoritism. His music is often co-opted by white Liberals who ignore his critiques of them ('You ain’t no brother, you ain’t no disciple'). Grammy wins (mostly white voters) contradict his 'They judge you, they judge Christ" bars.'
Bro must be delusional, thinking that Christ would ever agreed with such a loudmouth hypocrite!
You wanna save the black community?! Put on a fucking police uniform like I did!!"
Hearing all this, my dad - Chief of GCPD immediately got up and holler:
"THAT'S RIGHT THAT'S FUCKING RIGHT YOU TELL 'EM MILES SHIT ON THAT NIGGA KKKENDRICKKK!!!"
End Chapter Poem:
"Ay ay,
I hate white people!
Yet they keep on lovin'
I love the blacks!
But I ain't doing shit,
Save your own ass!"
-KKKendricKKK L. Amar
Chapter 121: Kamala Khan of Light
Summary:
1. Islamic Theology
2. Morality of Death & Imprisonment
3. Totality's Prisoners
Ft. First, Second, & Third Person perspectives.
This chapter is me practicing my writing skills. Since I choose 3 different styles to embody.
Chapter Text
Kamala Khan Narrates
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Imagine this...
You were born in Pakistan, during a tumultuous period.
Terrorists were everywhere - extremists amplified by a misguided nationalism.
Some of us were taught to hate Hinduism, and by extensions - The Hindus themselves - Indians.
But you were different...
You are a muslim, yes, but you were never taught to hate.
You had good parents, and good teachers.
Unlike most, you were pure.
You are a woman of Islam.
A gift from Allah, this flower that grew from amongst the hearth. This is what you are...
A symbol of charity, an icon of chastity, beholder of the peace which men have wrought.
But then, one day, your mother, who works at an airport. And said airport was attacked by terrorists.
What a disgrace... To think that these piles of dog manure would risk the lives of your parents, all because Shaitan (The Devil) had tricked them into committing sins.
Ever since that day, you were convinced:
"Pakistan should not be our gravestone. We shan't die here, by the hands of sinners, and not of God's."
You are me... And I am you.
My name is Kamala Khan, I WAS a Pakistani citizen, until my family had enough of their nonsense, and left for America.
We did not betray Pakistan.
Pakistan had BETRAYED US.
They've betrayed us by harboring TERRORISTS!
Osama Bin Laden! That false believer! Apostate! Evildoer!
Once I learned about the truth of my own nation, who willingly harbored this mass murderer, I RENOUNCED my nationality!
I am no longer Pakistani! But an American citizen!
And yet, that was only the start of all our troubles.
We've survived one battlefield, yet we came to a land that was supposed to be at peace, to find a war just brewing right beneath its surface.
It was not a war of terrorists and governance back then, no, it was instead a war of virtue and of sin.
Coming here, back then, it was very different...
Everywhere I look, everywhere I go.
I see those who would cast away their virtue the moment they are of age. No. Even before then. They had no attachment towards The Lord.
Women whore themselves out for cheap, and for fortune. Then, they'd go and hassle young girls who did not partake in their pursuits, and corrupt them.
Men who'd violate their own bodies, and mutilate themselves with surgeries. Just to satisfy a fantasy, a delusion of themselves as the opposite sex.
Children, growing up with or without parents, were still never taught what's right and what's wrong. They steal, they kill, they butcher, they rape.
In a nation whose very existence believe that there is no objective morality. A country whose will, founded upon principles of freedom, fell to ruins due to that same libertine ideals.
Because freedom without discipline, is but poison without a cure. When you delude yourselves into believe such dribble as:
"There is no God! Believe what you wanna believe! Do what you wanna! As long as it doesn't harm others!"
But the thing is... It DOES!
Let's say you believe that the prophets were false, or that there is no god. Sure. On the surface it doesn't look like you're hurting anyone.
But God is the supreme ruler, and to abandon him is to invite calamity. To seperate the church from the state is to seperate the brain from the spine!
And now what's warned has come to pass.
Your secular dreams had lead to this.
The fall of the West.
The fall of America.
You in all your weaknesses, in all your lazy fucking governance and virtuous postering, had forgotten, that God exists to lead men into the light.
And without him, humans are doomed to darkness' embrace. The totality of tyranny, the shadow of the eclipse, that moon, whose name is Evil itself, had engulfed the sun, and bathe humankind in a void of souless avarice.
The west had fallen.
America had failed.
The great experiment is an abject failure. Mankind cannot so recklessly abandon God. For once you've substitute God with Freedom, you chose to let the Devil in your heart.
Satan was the first Rebel after all.
The God of Terrorism.
The God of Rebellion.
Freedom must be tempered with discipline and virtuous guidance. Lest we humans fall to baseless hedonism & godless oblivion.
Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya.
Sayyid Qutb.
Yusuf al-Qaradawi.
Hamza Yusuf.
Mufti Menk.
Many scholars have warned about this very truth. But we were all too foolish. Alas, Babylon.
I had assured myself, that so long as peace remains, that we would rather live in America, than Pakistan.
But no matter how hard they try to pry my virtues away from me, I will never bend. I am a brittle stave of God.
A rustic nail, that shatters at the slightest bit of force.
I will die a shattered pot, before I bend to their design.
And that is why... My hand still shakes. My teeth still grits, as my heart still beats.
I hate these traitors...
These terrorists, who would ruin my homeland, had manifest here. So this is the test...
A test from Allah to me - Kamala of the Light.
I could never understand the mind of traitors:
+People who would betray their faith.
+People who would betray their heart.
+People who would betray their resolve.
I once heard an intellectual said:
"Changing your mind is good.
When you are presented with facts,
You MUST learn to accept them."
Change my mind?! What a miscreant.
No matter how hard you try, Atheist! You will never from my hand rip the faith that Allah had so graciously bestowed upon.
"Allah isn't real."
Lies.
"Islam is sexist."
Shut up.
"It's homophobic."
Fuck off.
"Such a religion should not exist."
You will never convince me of such horseshit.
"Take off your hijab."
Don't fucking TOUCH ME!!!
God damned atheists! FUCK OFF!!!
You are a traitor, to God - The One Who Gave You Life.
You are a traitor, to all of mankind.
You disgust me... A worthless parasite who'd kill its own host!
For what is humanity but a parasite upon the body of God? Our holy host, who gave us all, yet when he asked for our resolve we spat in his face and call him EVIL?!
You atheists... Mongoloids.
Less than human. Animal. Parasite. Mosquito. Leech. Dirt. Mud. Virus. Bacteria. Plague. Diseased. Evil. Rotten. Poison. Venom. Putrid. Blackened. Corrupt. Heartless.
Human...
Once again, you've proven yourself to be an unruly bunch. No honor, no dignity, no loyalty. A pathetic visage to the very end.
...
...
...
I breathe... The man who sat beside me is none other than my future husband.
Peter Parker... He is yet misguided. Too naive. Too inexperienced to understand.
He is so... Beautiful. So pure, yet this flower was born to wilt. To be crushed by the unrelenting boot of Wanda's Fascistic pursuits.
He will learn, in time...
That you cannot spare irredeemable people, no matter how good it makes you feel.
I understand now, Archangel Jibreel - Gabriel.
I know why I am worthy of Jannah, why you brought me there when I was first killed by Wanda Maximoff.
I am unrelenting, uncompromising.
Even if the whole world, and even Peter - the man I love stands against me. I would not budge.
It was just as Rorschach said:
"Never compromise, even in the face of armageddon."
I close my eyes, and fell into a deep slumber.
Meanwhile...
Peter Parker and Miles Morales continued their talk.
"So... You don't support even the Death Penalty?"
Miles asked, to which Peter replied:
"Murder is always wrong, even if The State think it's not."
Miles taps his foot, unsure of what do say:
"What about The Joker? King Von. You can't expect to Talk-No-Jutsu his ass into not being a threat, nor can you put him in an inescapable prison."
The question was a simple test, but Peter's answer went far beyond anything Miles could ever expect:
"I'll break his neck and paralyze him for life."
Miles, shocked, almost fell back from his chair:
"Holy fucking shit! Peter!"
Jefferson Davis isn't here right now, he's busy sleeping on the job. But it's not like you could blame him, after everything he went through just today, he deserves a good rest.
"What? I never said anything about horrifically maiming people. Just not murder."
Peter acts as if it's the most natural answer for a person to have. Miles, feeling a chill course throughout his body, answered:
"That's so expensive though, we pay taxes to keep prisoners alive, when we can just put them down and save cost."
Peter then said:
"Human life is more valuable than profit, as long as The Joker isn't dead. I'm fine with brutality. I'll have Kamala try out the Breaking Noose."
Miles spits out his drink:
"The Breaking Noose?! The fuck is that ominous ass name!?"
Peter Parker thus smirks:
"Oh, you'll see. Once I get my hands on The Kingpin, I'll have Kamala practice that technique on him repeatedly. Since he's so strong I doubt such a technique would kill him even if she accidentally slipped."
Miles was horrified, he's been harsh on criminals ever since he started serving as a Police Officer in Gotham City, but this... This is a whole nother level:
"Damn, no wonder Regulus Corneas thought you were worthy of The Witch's Cult. Saint Peter! You're like The Warden of Melancholy! The Tarantula of Despair! The One-Armed Spider!"
Peter Parker audibly "Ooh" from the title he was granted:
"That's a badass name, why don't you come up with one for Kamala Khan?"
To which Miles take one look at her, the one-eyed hijabi with an extreme bloodlust for terrorists and caananites:
"Kamala Khan - The Noose of Light. The One-Eyed Snake & Beast of Envy."
Peter Parker immediately stankface from the sheer intimidation of her titles:
"That's an awesome nickname! We gotta get one for you!"
Miles then chuckled:
"What, am I gonna be Vainglory? If so, I'd be Solus Dei - The Lone God. And my star name would be Corona Altair, yeah, that'll be fucking awesome!"
△▼△▼△▼△
Wanda Maximoff thus spoke:
"This is your author speaking, The Goddess of Tyranny herself - Wanda Maximoff. Personally, I think Kamala Khan is one of the Salafi Reformers - muslims who oppose extremism but enforce rigid orthodoxy.
She's also a hypocrite, since she's very lenient on Peter Parker - Her crush. Ooh, I love interracial/interfaith romances! They're all so very spicy!
Will she choose the white boy over her own faith? Or will she abandon him over the orthodoxy of her beliefs? Will she be able to revert him? Who knows! Tune in next time on Dragon Deez Ballz!!"
△▼△▼△▼△
Gotham Central Hospital
(Elmhurst)
Center Ob/Gyn, Broadway, 78-02 41st Ave,
Queens, NY 11373, United States
"Miss Khan. It's time."
Muneeba Khan was awoken by Dr. Lawrence Gordon, the tumor in her chest pulses from the sheer dread of knowing that this is its last day.
"Right. The surgery."
Muneeba sluggishly got up with his assistance and they quickly move onto the hallway leading up to the auditorium.
"Mayor Hoffman will be watching us, The Vice President too will join."
Dr. Gordon treated her with civility, and care. Even though he was an apprentice of a serial killer, he never once did anything that was unecessary to his mission here.
"Is there a reason Penny Proud is assigned to watching over me?"
Muneeba asked, despite her life being in peril, she was more concerned about what this means to her two children:
Peter Parker (Adopted) & Kamala Khan.
Ever since she adopted Peter Parker as her son, right after the Tragedy of New York on Christmas of 2023. She knew that calamity was going to follow them wherever they go.
But she never thought that a False God would become their main opponent.
"She's working for The Witch directly, so maybe you're being held as a hostage?"
Lawrence Gordon opens the door to the surgery room. It was big, and there were a balcony surrounding the whole thing.
"Figures."
Muneeba Khan made eye-contact with Vice President Penny Proud, then with Mayor Mark Hoffman. Both of whom were stationed on the auditorium seats.
"Please lie down, here. This will not be quick."
Dr. Lawrence Gordon then went up, and took a seat as far away from Mark Hoffman as physically possible.
"She's lucky that the cancer is still immature. Treatment should be simple. The only thing we'll lose is time."
A doctor thought to himself as the anesthetic is being administered.
"A fair warning, you're going to see some hallucinations. The medications Wanda gave to us is said to give people visions of the future."
The anesthetic is none other than the Spice Melange from Dune. This is all apart of Wanda's plan, to make her story even more interesting than it is.
"So what? I'm gonna be a Prophet once this is all over?"
Muneeba Khan, being a muslim, thought it ridiculous, that a simple drug can give people prophethood.
"I think you will be. After all, Wanda loves disrespecting Islam."
Muneeba chuckled as she began drifting into sleep.
"She's also really fucking racist, but that's a given. After all, a Goddess of Tyranny ought to be..."
The second she fell asleep, the first hallucination appears. The best way to describe it, is to compare her visions to that of Prophet Joseph's Dreams.
Back then, the slaves weren't yet freed.
Before Exodus, before Moses.
There was Joseph.
And now, there was Muneeba Khan, against her will.
According to Islam, Muhammad is said to be the final Prophet of Allah. But thanks to Wanda Maximoff, Muneeba - who's a devout muslim, is forced to violate that fact with her mere existence.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
THE VISION
- It All Ends With Moira -
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Moira MacTaggert awoke, only to see herself trapped within a cryogenic chamber. Outside was noneother than Wanda Maximoff - The Goddess of Tyranny - The Author of this series.
"Hello Moira~ Your lover, Charles Xavier, well... He's lost his mind. But you can't really blame him, after losing so many of his students to Guantanamo Bay's experimentations... He was bound to self-destruct one way or another.
And Logan? Oof, he's not that well off either, in fact he's way past his prime. Since I rewrote reality to turn adamantium into a natural anti-healing toxin.
You know what this means, right? Yep, anyone could kill Deadpool permanently, if they had simply poisoned him with Adamantium powder."
The only thing Moira could do was blink. But her curled brows and sharp gaze was more than enough to make Wanda cackles:
"Oh scarryyyyy~! Haha! You have the same ability as Subaru Natsuki's Authority! The ability to REDO your life every time you die.
That's why I didn't kill you, I wanted to lock you away. Henceforth, thou shalt be one of 『Totality's Prisoners』.
I'm gonna send you somewhere fun~ You're gonna hang out with soooo manyyyy people. People of different universes, characters that shouldn't inhabit the same reality as ours.
It's gonna be fun, to watch you struggle in vain as The Warden tosses you around like the mutant trash that you areeee."
Wanda bent over, acting sassier than a Shakespearean Antagonist. Iago would be the best comparison, that Diva, such a Drama Queen.
"Who's the warden? Hmph! I'm not telling! But even if I did, you wouldn't know who it is! After all, she's a character from an obscure series.
If you're familiar with BLAZBLUE then you should instantly recognize her. She's a witch with pink hair and dark eyes."
Wanda then twirls around like a dancer before teleporting away. Taking a bow, and a mocking smile, she's like an actress upon a stage that's about to collapse.
"The next time I show up in this story, I'm going to massacre Black Lives Matter. This is a simple fact that Kendrick Lamar will refuse to acknowledge, and thus, he shalt be the architect to the downfall of his whole race.
Can you imagine the irony? A worthless musician, who isn't even in my top 100. Being the cause of Black Genocide in America.
Oh right! I haven't given the readers my Top 10 Rappers list yet! Here! These 10 are my GOATS, and as you know, every last one of them is objectively superior to KKKendricKKK L. Amar."
Wanda kept on narrating the story, as an author should.
"Number 1: MF DOOM
Number 2: Aesop Rock
Number 3: Lauryn Hill
Number 4: BustaRhymes
Number 5: 50 Cent
Number 6: Nas (Illmatic)
Number 7: Pusha-T
Number 8: Little Simz
Number 9: Mos Def
Number 10: Black Thought
Hell, even Chris Rock and Will Smith is a better rapper than KENDRICK!!! FUCKING YUNO MILES IS BETTER THAN KENDRICK!!
I don't ever wanna see a top 10 rappers list with Kendrick's 5-foot-1 ass in it. Loser fuck ass bum."
Thank you, my beloved readers! And FUCK KENDRICK LAMAR!!! FUCK MARVEL!!! FUCK DISNEY!!! FUCK ANDOR!!!
There! I said what I said! Finally, I got that out of my chest!
Tune in next chapter as I turn Peter Parker into Dr. Henry Jekyll. Since The Green Goblin is still inside of him, I'll be sure to have him act out the musical.
That's it for this chapter! I'm gonna go touch grass now! Thank you!
End Chapter Poem:
"Mercy to the guilty,
Is cruelty to the innocent."
-Miles Morales
Chapter 122: Henry Jekyll & Edward Hyde
Chapter Text
- - Flashback Scene - -
Parker Towers Apartment Complex,
104-20 Queens Blvd, NY 11375, United States
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
On a roof, they both lie together - Peter Parker and Kamala Khan.
"Hey Kamala, in your opinion, what do you think the Perfect Woman is like?"
To which Kamala, despite being a woman, said:
"The perfect woman is one who knows when to shut her fucking mouth. Astaghfirullah."
Peter, whocked by her admission, asked:
"Why's that?"
Kamala did not hestitate in her answers:
"Because women these days are fucking entitled, they think they are owed everything from the moment they were birthed, simply for having a vagina.
Women deserve nothing; men deserve everything.
Men built this society, men built civilization. Without men, women would be nothing. Verily, we would be worth less than nothing."
Peter Parker, still confused, asked:
"But what about equality?"
Kamala immediately pops a vein, scaring Peter:
"Fuck equality!"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Modern Day
Midnight
Saturday, February 24th, 2024
GCPD - Gotham City
39th Avenue
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Peter Parker is posing on the roof, arms around the railings as if he's hot shit. Aura farming.
The Green Goblin suddenly appears behind him - an illusion, yet it felt real:
"Watchu doing cracka?"
Peter Parker sighs:
"Shut up."
Norman Osborne:
"Oh cracker! Don't hate cause I'm beautiful cracker! Maybe if you got rid of that yee yee ass haircut you got, you'd get some bitches on your dick.
Nah, better yet, maybe Wanda'll call your dog ass if she ever stops fucking with that Kenjaku guy she be fuckin' wit. Cracker~"
Peter turns around, ready to throw hands, only to find that The Goblin had already disappeared.
"WHAT?!"
He relaxes. Turning around to gaze into the nightly city once again.
"Every damn time..."
Saint Peter scoffs, his fists coiled with anger and sorrow.
"You killed my aunt, now you're here to haunt me as some ghost. Such a pathetic soul, can't you move on already!?"
Norman Osborne suddenly appeared again, just to troll Peter Parker:
"NO CRACKA!!!"
Peter began screaming in frustration:
"STOP SAYING THAT FUCKING WORD!!! RACIST PIECE OF SHIT!!"
The Goblin giggled, wheezing from the sheer hilarity that is unfolding before him. He knows Peter can't do shit about it, after all, he's a ghost and Peter's just a man.
"I really need an exorcist."
Peter Parker sighs, his body turning limp from the sheer stress and tiredness.
"Which is worse? To live as a monster? Or to die as a good man?"
Peter then admits to himself, and to the audience:
"I don't want to die. I want to stay alive. I've already died once, and I don't want to do it again..."
His voice then cracks as tears flowed down from his eyes:
"It's over now, I know inside
No one will ever know
The sorry tale of Peter Parker,
and those who died
No one must ever know
They'd only see the tragedy
They'd not see my intent
The shadow of Norman's evil
Would forever kill the good
that I had meant
Am I a good man?
Am I a mad man?
It's such a fine line
Between a good man and a..."
A shadow once again approaches Peter from within, but this time, it joins him in a chorus, meant to illustrate the full depth of his 『Melancholic』 soul.
THE GREEN GOBLIN
"Do you really think~
That I would ever let you go?
Do you think I'd ever set you free~?
If you do, I'm sad to say,
It simply isn't so.
You will never get away from me!"
He quickly turns, screaming into the Goblin these poisonous words which he hoped will end the nightmare soon.
PETER PARKER:
"All that you are
Is a face in the mirror!
I close my eyes and you'll disappear!"
The Goblin continued smirking, screaming back.
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"I'm what you face
When you face in the mirror!
Long as you live, I will still be here!"
Peter, in desperation, wove his hand through the air. To try and grasp the Goblin with his own hands, but to no avail.
PETER PARKER:
"All that you are
Is the end of a nightmare!
All that you are is a dying scream!
After tonight,
I shall end this demon dream!"
The Goblin quickly appears behind him again, only to say:
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"This is not a dream, my friend -
And it will never end!
This one is the nightmare that goes on!
Hyde is here to stay,
No matter what you may pretend
And I'll flourish, long after you're gone!"
PETER PARKER:
"Soon you will die,
And my memory will hide you!
You cannot choose but to lose control!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"You can't control me!
I live deep inside you!
Each day you'll feel me devour your soul!"
PETER PARKER:
"I don't need you to survive,
Like you need me!
I'll become whole
As you dance with death!
And I'll rejoice
As you breathe your final breath!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"HAHAHA!!
For I live inside you forever~!!!"
PETER PARKER:
"No!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"With Satan himself by my side!"
PETER PARKER:
"NO!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"And I know that, now and forever,
They'll never be able to separate
JEKYLL from HYDE!"
PETER PARKER:
"Can't you see?!
It's over now!
It's time to die!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"No, not I!
Only you!"
PETER PARKER:
"If I die,
You die, too!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"You'll die in me
I'll be you!"
PETER PARKER:
"Damn you, HYDE!
Leave me be!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"Can't you see!?
You are me!!"
PETER PARKER:
"No!
Deep inside-!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"I am you!
You are me!"
PETER PARKER:
"No! Never!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"Yes, forever!"
PETER PARKER:
"God damn you, Goblin!
Take all your evil deeds,
And rot in hell!"
THE GREEN GOBLIN:
"I'll see you there, Spider-Man!!"
Peter grabs his head reflexively, as a terrible headache took over him. Then, his body sudders, his muscles bulges, his teeth and finger nails grow sharper and longer.
"AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!"
Peter Parker tumbles over the railing and feel down, from atop the Police Station. It was a lethal fall for any normal man, but as we all know...
Peter Parker survives, but it doesn't feel right.
He's supposed to be the hero, yet in his eyes shines a devious glint. This hint of malice, this aura of pure bloodlust.
It's something that only The Green Goblin is capable of.
Quickly, he ran along the alleyway to sharpen his nails on the hard concrete walls.
SHRIEEEEKK
Sparks came flying out, his face still covered in darkness, but in those brief moments where the light hits his face, Peter Parker resembles more of a demon than a mortal man.
He hunches over, his feet slams the concrete as if they were war drums. His teeth grits against itself, as his mouth foams like a rabid dog.
PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN)
"What is this feeling
Of power and drive
I've never known?
I feel alive!"
He continues marching through the midnight street, searching, hunting for bigger monsters to devour.
"Where does this feeling
Of power derive,
Making me know
Why I'm alive?"
He speaks with a Cockney accent, instead of his usual Queens. With teeth turning yellow and black, the monster has finally came to form.
"Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』 - Algol Scorpius."
He leaps, and the hard concrete completely shatters right beneath his soles. Forming a crater the size of a meteor crash.
"Like the night, it's a secret
Sinister, dark, and unknown.
I do not know what I seek
Yet I'll seek it alone!"
Peter Parker (The Green Goblin) flew atop the clouds. It took him only one jump, in his base form, no venom required.
His inhibitiond neutralized, his full potential realized. This is Peter Parker at his strongest, capable of beating Izuku Midoriya with a single punch.
He landed, into a densely populated area.
"I have a thirst
That I cannot deprive.
Never have I felt so alive!"
The people screamed, running away. Some, using their 2nd admendments, tried to shoot Peter down.
It doesn't work.
Peter dodges the bullets without effort, any strays and fragmentations that hit him, even at point blank was now unable to pierce his thickened hide.
"Who the fuck are you?!"
Raymond Reddington from The Blacklist screamed as he fired a slug from his shotgun directly into Peter's mouth, only to find him still alive.
"Your good friend, Eddie Hyde!"
Peter then snaps his neck and paralyze him for life. Then, he started chasing down any and all wanted criminals he could recite from the Police Database.
"There is no battle
I couldn't survive-
Feeling like this-
Feeling alive!"
Before leaving The GCPD, Peter had discreetly asked Chief Jefferson Davis for a copy of a list featuring every wanted criminal in Gotham City.
He saw the file for only about 10 seconds, and he memorized 10 000 of the most infamous names.
"Like the moon, an enigma,
Lost and alone in the night
Damned by some heavenly stigma,
But blazing with light!
It's the feeling of being alive!
Filled with evil, but truly alive!
It's the truth that cannot be denied!
It's the feeling of being Edward Hyde!"
Then, he saw her - The Catwoman. Alongside her was Daredevil - Matt Murdoch himself.
"Wait!
What's this?
Sweet miss!
I thought I had lost you!"
He leaps, and twirls, and wit great athleticism and acrobatic prowess, he landed with utter grace and silence upon the rooftops.
"It's fate!
What bliss!
Sweet miss!
Your folly will cost you dear
My dear
You'll see
You'll never escape me!
I'm here
I fear
And you will pay dear
My dear..."
He sneaks through the window. And that's when an injured Daredevil tries to fend him off, to no avail:
"Get off my way!"
With a single back handed swipe, he sent Matt Murdoch tumbling through the wall. Then, as Selina Kyle stood with her back against the wall, shuddering in terror and despair, The Goblin spoke:
"Animals trapped behind bars in the zoo
Need to run rampant and free~!
Predators live on the prey they pursue
This time, the predator's me!"
He ran up to her, sniffing her hair, kissing her on the neck, and licking her ears.
Catwoman, in desperation, tries to stab him with a knife she had hidden on her body.
SNAP!
The blade snapped in two, his skin was like stone, and her knife was like chipping obsidian. He slams right into her, almost crushing her to death.
She spits out blood, crying, begging:
"Okay! Okay! Please! I'll do anything!"
She played along, just so she could stay alive.
PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN):
"Lust - like a raging desire,
Fills my whole soul with its curse!
Burning with primitive fire,
Berserk and perverse!"
Daredevil once again tried to stop The Green Goblin from violating Selina Kyle, only to get backhanded for the second time.
This time, Matt Murdoch fell through the window, just like Bullseye once did, after he killed Foggy Nelson.
Selina desperately tries to convince herself:
"This isn't rape... I consented. This isn't... I AM NOT A VICTIM!!"
She cried, and cried and screamed endlessly. But not actually, in reality, she was dead silent. For the Goblin would surely kill her if she screamed.
PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN):
"Tonight I'll plunder heaven blind,
Steal from all the gods!
Tonight I'll take from all mankind,
Conquer all the odds!"
He did it raw, and with a smothering brutality that reminded her of Satan. After what seemed like an eternity, he finally finishes inside, then left her naked on the ground like some used condom.
"And I feel I'll live on forever~!!
With Satan himself by my side!
And I'll show the world
That tonight, and forever~!!
The name to remember's
The name Edward Hyde~!!!"
He leapt out of the apartment complex, satisfied and drained. Meanwhile, Selina Kyle & Matt Murdoch lied bloody on the ground, shaken and broken beyond compare.
She was psychologically ruined.
He was physically destroyed.
Rape is the purest form of tyranny, it is oppression incarnate. That is why rape is such a common occurance in brutal regimes.
When men are given insurmountable powers, they tend to abuse it. Once the consequences are null, due to their own deification, there is no stopping rape.
All tyrants are rapists.
This is a fact.
PETER PARKER (THE GREEN GOBLIN):
"What a feeling to be so alive!
I have never seen me so alive!
Such a feeling of evil inside-
That's the feeling of being
Edward Hyde!!"
At last, he disappeared into the night, to continue his hunt. He will rape, he will brutally maim, he will paralyze people from the neck down and subject them to unending cruelty for the rest of their days.
"If I am the chief of sinners,
I am the chief of sufferers also."
Thus spoke The Green Goblin - Mr. Edward Hyde.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
End of Chapter - Author's Note
(Wanda Maximoff):
"If your story doesn't have at least 1 rape scene in it, I am positively fucking bored!! AUTHORS THESE DAYS ARE COWARDS AND THE BITCHES WHO CANCELED THEM ARE JUST AS WHORISH AS THE VICTIMS OF MY REGIME!
Remember these words: Stories without rape are as worthless as the cowards who wrote them.
YOU KNOW EXACTLY WHO I'M TALKING ABOUT!!"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
End Chapter Poem:
"Edward Hyde, alone,
In the ranks of mankind,
Was pure evil."
Chapter 123: Kyrie Eleison
Summary:
Warning: SA, Extreme Violence.
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
St. George’s Episcopal Church
Gotham City (Formerly NYC)
After Midnight
△▼△▼△▼△
Saint Peter stood upon the remains of the ruined Episcopal Church, his bellowing voice echoing throughout Gotham:
"Verily...
I am the mightiest of the earth, and none shalt stand before me. My strength is as the mountain, and my speed is as the wind.
I am invulnerable, indomitable, invincible.
For the fires of despair hath made me strong, the blood of thy kin hath given me life. My malice is the purest drug, and my hatred is great as the widest ocean.
I shall not be moved, for I am The Weight of Sin, and The Master of All Damnations. I shall strike down my adversaries, and shatter them like a potter's vessel."
Beneath him is an array of criminals - drug dealers, rapists, thieves, traitors, gangbangers,... Who once roamed the streets of Gotham.
These were some of the criminals who weren't caught, those who were smart enough to hide deep underground once the Sin Archbishops had came to rule.
But they weren't smart enough.
In but one night, a one-armed Peter Parker had tracked and captured them.
There were 100 of them in total, 100 of the most infamous criminals that have never been caught by the GCPD nor the NYPD.
Peter had narrowed it down from a list of 10 000 of the most infamous evils and plans to make an example of them.
Lined up around the church, like ants trapped within a circle. The whole array now held its breath as The Sin Archbishop of 『Melancholy』 makes his official debut.
Every civilian in view simply minded their own business. They did not want to be a part of this horrific looking ritual.
As for the criminals, their clothes were all torn away and remade into ropes that bind them. Nudely, they prostrate, a conga line of humiliation, with no regards for genders.
Begging, crying, praying, struggling, screaming...
"These are the actions upon which the wicked rely, to safeguard their own life once they've been caught."
Thus spoke Peter Parker - The Warden of Melancholy:
"Let me inform you...
I do not kill, I let live.
I harm, but I do not heal.
None shall escape my grasp,
None shall escape my sight.
I am night and shalt enchain you to all burdens.
Be humble,
I welcome all who have regret,
As well as those who have remorse.
Devote yourself to me,
Learn from me and obey me.
Work.
Do not forget laws,
Do not forget duty,
And do not forget me.
Forgiveness is in my hand,
I will work you until you've fallen into dust,
And cleanse you of all guilt.
A good death only comes after a good life.
Ask for forgiveness here, and I - Saint Peter - will swear.
Kyrie Eleison."
He then leapt from atop the church, cratering the ground. His skin is harder than diamonds, his speed is faster than a meteor, and his strength is greater than any other supers.
And yet, the fools persist.
One of them - a snitch by the name Daniel Hernandez - screamed:
"Please! Let me go! I'll tell you anything! I'll tell on my family! I'll tell on my girl! Anyone you want! Just don't hurt me!"
Peter Parker (aka The Green Goblin) then grabbed him by the throat and snapped his neck, paralyzing him for life:
"Judas Umbral - The Shadow of Betrayal. Thy putrid scent is one of treachery, rest within thy pallid cadaver as a broken fool. I hath no need for traitors."
The rapist next to him, her name being - Belcalis Marlenis Cephus - screamed, but Peter quickly grabbed her by the jaw and crushed it with his bare hand:
"Shhh~ The night is still in its infancy... I do not wish to draw out this charade, lest thy nature proves unworthy of my mercy."
A pedophile - Bryant Turhan Emerson Moreland - cried:
"Please man! She told me she was legal! I didn't know!!"
Leslie Headland - an accomplice of Harvey Weinstein, broke down and started laughing:
"Hahaha! We're all going to get crippled! Crippled! Hahaha!"
Peter Parker sighed then wiped his face of sweat:
"Such indolence, such wasted potential. All I ask, is a promise of greatness to come. Yet, in these godless beings, I see naught but broken dreams and misguided folly."
His eyes suddenly shift, Peter regains control from the Goblin, for just a moment, he screams:
"Damn you! G-give me back! My body!"
The Goblin then punches itself, and once again buried Parker deep within its subconscious:
"Enough, boy. Every dog has got to have its day. And thou have had thy fair shares already."
The Goblin has already searched through all of their belongings, every wallet, every credit and debit had been emptied of their worth.
He had tortured them for the passwords, PINs, and left them broken and poor. The money they once had were all transferred into a gambling site, where the Goblin spent all of their fortunes away.
"Indeed, thy love of money makes thou the root of all evils. Though, as for these paper tallies, I think I'll take the pleasure in practicing origami."
Whatever physical dollars that were left were simply turned into paper cranes, boats, and planes.
Now that the goblin has had his fill, he called the police using one of their phones.
Before he calmly walked away though, he turned and asked them all:
"Before I depart... Tell me: Didst thou ever feel remorse?"
A brief silence rang out like a funeral bell.
Then, Leslie Headland cackled:
"Nah! We're only sorry because we got caught!"
Saint Peter smirked before turning away:
"Hmph, the truth shall set you free."
Mere minutes later, the GCPD had arrived, accompanied by Officer Miles Morales.
He saw that all the criminals were naked, their clothes turned into shackles that held them by their necks, ankles, and wrists.
Further more, some of them are horribly maimed, with broken fingers, toes, and plucked out eyes. Yet none were lethally wounded, neither is any of them dead.
"What the fuck?!"
△▼△▼△▼△
Minutes later...
△▼△▼△▼△
"Like your good old friend, Eddie Hyde. I want simple things in life, I want whores, I want battle, I want glory, I want sin."
Once again, The Green Goblin arrives to ruin everything.
This time, The Green Goblin had chosen to pursue Dr. Harleen Quinzel - Current wife of Billionaire Bruce Wayne and adoptive mother of Jason Todd.
He arrives at Wayne Manor after the fires had stopped, to stalk her, like a predator would over its prey.
Harley was smoking by herself, dried tears were all over her face.
This excited the Goblin even further, as it sinks its fangs ever deeper into depravity.
"Tell me, have you any relevant intel to the whereabouts of The Joker or The Riddler? I believe you know their real names already."
Harley saw him - The Green Goblin - in the body of Peter Parker, and she answered immediately:
"I don't. He used to operate in Ace Chemicals, but any empty, or abandoned structures should work in Gotham City."
Saint Peter leapt down to contront Harley, but this time was different, she had given him exactly what he wanted, and so...
The only thing left to do... Is to indulge, like some sickening parasite who'd feast upon its host.
The Green Goblin had no morals, no, if anything, it would willing choose the most horrific options in any given situation, just to satisfy it's own sadistic cravings.
Thus, he eyes her body, up and down. Harley's obviously uncomfortable, and so she backs away, her hands reaching for a nearby poker that's still brimming with orange light.
"Is your husband, Mr. Wayne, still alive?"
To which she replied, moving ever closer to her weapon:
"Yes, but he's in a coma."
The Green Goblin nodded and smirked (He had noticed it already):
"I see, in that case."
He rushes, and crashes into her, his hand dropping down to lift up her skirt as he bury his face in between her chest.
"What the fuck?! Get away from me!"
Make no mistake, this is rape.
And it is among the chiefest of evils.
He says, in an eeriely calm tone:
"Scream, and I'll crush your lungs."
The Green Goblin then tore off her under garments as he presses his body ever close to her, in fact, she was so tightly squeezed against the wall that she couldn't breathe.
"W-wait... Please!"
The Green Goblin quickly asked her, in a very reserved tone, befitting his role as a demonic priest:
"Thank me, thank me for raping you. Do it, or I'll break your neck then paralyze your body. I'll strip it bare and leave you somewhere people can see."
Harley was utterly horrified, disgusted by this physical embodiment of Evil, but she knew that she had no choice in the matter.
It was either dying here, to to live to see her husband and son again:
"Thank you for raping me."
She felt as if she'd just swallowed her own vomit. That's how horrible it felt.
The Green Goblin quickly back away, letting her breathe before once again stating:
"This will not be over quickly, you will not enjoy this."
Dr. Harley wanted nothing more than to kill him, but she knew that if she tried, she would die, and her family could suffer in her abscence.
She complies, and he took her for himself.
The Green Goblin kissed her, if only she could stab him in the eye, but how would she? She's too weak, he'll snap her like a twig.
This entire ordeal is a violation of her dignity, her freedom, her autonomy and humanity.
"This is rape, I am a victim. I wish I could die. But I'll just have to bear it, for my family, I will not die just to leave them all alone."
Harley thought to herself, her eyes closed, as her mind wanders to all her cherished memories.
"I cannot die here. Not ever. I'll live, if not for fear of death, then for the ones I love. I will not kill myself, no matter how much it haunts me."
The rapist finally ejaculated inside of her, but Harleen knew that nothing would come of it. She wasn't on her period, and her menstrual cycle is clearly memorized.
She will not be pregnant. Not with this creature's spawn. She'll rather abort than to carry it to term.
"You think you've done anything? Piece of shit rapist! I'm not even traumatized. That's how forgettable you were, you sick man. I will forget about you, the world will forget about you. And I will move on with my life, as if nothing has ever happened."
Harleen's sheer strength of will kept her from contemplating self-harm, melancholic depression, even self-destructive anger.
For all she believes, the enemy before her will suffer a most unfortunate fate, he just doesn't know it yet.
The moment he left, she put her clothes back on, and went back into the cave. She'd told the others of what happened of course, they can be angry on her behalf.
"I'll have the last laugh, rapist, enjoy it while you can."
Harley chuckled as she lit another cig for herself.
"Maybe once they've caught his ass, I'll be the one to put him out of my misery... Ha! That'll be a ball."
△▼△▼△▼△
Hours later...
Just Before Dawn
△▼△▼△▼△
The Green Goblin once again hopped rooftops to rooftops; but then, he noticed someting, and leapt down to the streets where Kamala Khan stood:
"Hmm? Why art thou here?"
The Noose of Light then spoke:
"Peter... I don't want to do this."
The Goblin thus reply:
"Peter isn't here right now, in fact, I don't think he'll ever come back!"
Kamala sighs, as multiple shadows appeared behind her, these were of Nightwing, Jason Todd (Robin), Cassandra Wayne, Daredevil, Selina Kyle, Miles Morales, Vice Prez. Penny Proud, and Dr. Harleen Quinzel as well.
Behind him, were the sound of cars, undoubtedly, the entire police department had arrived just to take him down.
The Green Goblin immediately started laughing:
"Oh~ I see, you got the whole gang out here! Just to try and stop me, but will it work, I wonder? Can any one of you even approach me in terms of strength? Hell! Even if you all were to jump me, I fail to see how you'll ever be abled to restrain me! Much less, kill me!"
Nightwing was the first to speak:
"You piece of shit rapist! Subhuman garbage! We outnumber you! A hundred to one! Get on your fucking knees! Now!"
The Green Goblin smirked and lightly chuckled:
"Oh I'm afraid you are sorely mistaken! Dick Grayson! You see, here's what's going to happen next:
I'm going to break the neck of every man who stands in my way! As for the woman?! I'm going to strip you and have you marched through the whole city 'til sunrise."
Selina Kyle screamed as she pulled out a pistol of her own:
"Fuck you, you piece of fucking garbage!"
Dr. Harleen had her arms crossed as she thought to herself:
"Wait... Something's wrong."
She squints, trying to analyze the true caliber of his strength with these special glasses designed by WayneTech:
"Wait... This isn't right. He can't be!!"
Kamala Khan shed tears for Peter, whose soul was buried deep beneath the Goblin's:
"Peter... Why...? Is it my fault?"
The Goblin turned to her, and his eyes suddenly flashes, as if it was Peter who was so close to crawling out, only to be buried back down through a punch to the face.
"That's enough! Parker! You're weak! And weak men cannot rape!"
Major Partagaz knew full well what he's up against, and so, he ordered:
"Fire at will!"
RATATTATATATATTATATA!
Every. Single. Cop. In Gotham.
Simultaniously emptied their mags into Peter Parker.
9mm, .45, .50 cal,... You name it. Every gun the police had was aimed at The Tarantula of Despair.
And once it all went quiet, they've all ran out of bullets.
Thousands of rounds, all within seconds.
But the dust clears, and Peter Parker was still standing.
"No!"
Harleen was in disbelief at such a sight, and so was everyone else. Maj. Partagaz, with eyes wide and jaw agasp, immediately orders:
"Fall back!"
Officer Miles Morales immediately escorted Major Partagaz away from the scene and into his police cruiser.
The entire police force quickly drove away, leaving the vigilantes to deal with the problem.
One cannot blame them, the moment your adversary can endure an entire arsenal's worth of ammunition, it's time to reconsider one's options.
"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"
Selina Kyle, consumed by true terror and fear, quickly abandoned the group. She did not want to lose, and to relive her horrific trauma all over again.
"Not again! Not again! Not again!"
At this point, suicide would be preferable to rape.
"Peter!"
Kamala Khan then uses her light constructs to try and trip him, or even shackle him, but no matter what she did, he effortlessly evade and broke apart all her constructs.
"Hey dipshit! Don't forget about us!"
Dick Grayson, Jason Todd, and Cassandra Wayne all went next to try and capture Peter Parker. First, there was a flash bang, which Peter kicked away, then the whole scene was covered in smoke.
Dick Grayson kicked Peter right on the side of his head, but then Peter grabbed him by the same ankle and slammed his head onto the ground.
"No!"
Cassandra Wayne then throws these explosives that are filled with industrial-grade glue, they act much like Spider-Man's webs fluids and would quickly hardens upon exposure to air.
This both suffocates and blinds Peter, rendering him easy pickings for Kamala, who formed a noose and loads of shackles to pin him down.
It only took Peter mere seconds to break out, it seemed so easy that Kamala genuinely doubted whether or not she was exceptionally weak, or if Peter Parker was actually too strong for any of them to handle.
Even while blinded, and suffocating, Peter did not seemed to slow down at all.
Matt Murdoch went in to try and exhaust him, he reasoned that if he could not beat him, then he could at least tire him out.
"How hard could it be to beat up a blind guy?"
Matt Murdoch thought. Being blind himself, he couldn't help but find a strange amusement in the scenario presented in front of him.
But it was no use, when while he was blind, Peter had The Spidey Sense, and this puts his perception on the same level as Daredevil.
Every swing, every movement of his baton, his body, was perfectly countered by Peter Parker.
"What the-?"
POW! It was a knee to the liver, and just like that, Matt Murdoch staggered, for merely a second in the fight.
And that singular second was more than enough for Peter to punch him straight in the jaw, this launches Daredevil pummeling through a car, and knocked him out cold.
That's when Jason Todd - The Youngest Robin - suggested:
"Can somebody call Super-Man? I don't think we can take him!"
Cassandra Wayne was busy saving Dick Grayson by carrying him far away from the battlefield, and to check on his vitals.
"Robin! I need help!"
His face was caving in, indeed, Peter had swung his whole body with such force that it left a small crater where he landed.
Jason Todd cribges at the sight of Nightwing's injuries. Cassandra kept her composure and focus on what's important.
"Concussion, bleeding, I think some of his bones got launched into his brain. We need a medevac, now! Oracle!"
Cassandra was talking to Barbara Gordon in her comms, Alfred was there too, and all he could muster was:
"Dear god... He's a monster."
Barbara Gordon immediately sent for The Batwing to fly towards their location, announcing:
"T Minus 30 Seconds!"
All the while, Kamala struggles to even hold Peter back from just destroying the whole area. That's all she could do, since restraining him was obviously out of the question.
Then, at last, Peter Parker ripped off the glue that was covering his face, and took a gigantic breath of fresh air.
His smile was contorted, as if he was a re-animated corpse, and not actually a living human.
"Not so fast! Where do you think YOU'RE GOING?!"
The Green Goblin picked up a manhole cover and flung it like a batarang. It broke the sound barrier and almost hit Dick Grayson in the head.
"I didn't have to miss, you know that, right?"
The Green Goblin smirked, it knew that it could not be defeated. Not by these heroes.
In this singular moment, facing against Peter Parker, they felt the same terror that The Sin Archbishop of 『Greed』 had once eminated.
"An invincible opponent, that can kill you with just a swipe of his hand."
They all thought, as he stood with his back straight, a wicked glee adorns his face.
But unlike Regulus Corneas, Peter did not have the ability to stop time nor create wind blades that would erase existence.
No, his 『Authority of Melancholy』 if you could call it that, is simply an Alterego that would strip him of all Moral Restraints.
In short, without their 『Authorities』, every Sin Archbishops would lose to Peter Parker, even if they had teamed up.
For he is... The Strongest Human Alive.
The Batwing flies ever closer to the street, but not only that, out there, far above the atmostphere, a certain someone is about to make their descent.
End Chapter Poem:
"Don't look away.
Look straight at everything.
Look it all in the eye,
Good and bad."
-Dr. Harleen Quinzel
Chapter 124: Veni Sancte Spiritus
Chapter Text
At First Light
Dawn of The New Day
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"Is it a bird? Is it a plane? No! It's-"
Jason Todd looked up into the sky, and saw what seemed to be a man, flying to their rescue.
"Wait! No! Come back! Superman!"
Superman did not land, he did not even turned to look at the site of the battlefield they were on.
"Dammit!"
Cassandra Wayne curses, she knew that the odds of Superman coming to their rescue is low, but she never thought that their lives would be so beneath his concern that he wouldn't even pause.
Then... A cackle verberated through the dawn lit sky:
"Ha! Such tragedy! Such 『Melancholy』! It sweetens the flesh. Aye, that doth maketh me hunger."
Saint Peter stood upon the blasted, cratered heath. With his only arm outstretched, his shadow lengthening like a shattered crucifix against the dying shadows.
"Allow me to read thee thy last rites, O heroes of Gotham! As the night dies, so doth thy chances of fleeting me!"
The heroes surrounded him, great warriors who all took up mantle of protecting their loved ones, yet all were plastered with despair at the sight of this metaphorical Tarantula.
This monster... This demon... He hath no remorse for all the wrongs he's done.
Rape, violence, destruction, blasphemy...
He's done it all.
Except for murder, no, he wanted them to suffer; to stay paralyzed for the rest of their miserable lives.
Aye, it's far worse than death.
Defeated almost every hero left in this whole city.
And thus, he bears his literal fangs, fit for a predator, to deliver a prayer; as if he's some corrupted monk who had risen from the grave only mock his sworn enemy:
"Our mother, who art The End...
Hallowed be thy name."
Matt Murdoch immediately awoke from his coma after realizing the sheer blashemy in the words Saint Peter delivers.
"O, Goddess of Tyrany!
Thy Eternal Eclipse,
Brought shade upon us all,
And gave us life,
When the sun
Had brought us death!"
Kamala Khan immediately blocked her ears and quietly begs for Allah to save Peter from The Goblin's grasp.
St. Peter Parker (The Green Goblin/Edward Hyde):
"I ask that you have mercy
Upon our adversaries.
For lo! Woe is them:
Their kingdoms, shattered!
Their wills, undone!
Both in life, as it is in death!"
Everyone was simply frozen in terror at the sound of his Cockney Accent reciting utter heresy against the Christian Doctrine.
In fact, this is yet another aspect of his 『Authority of Melancholy』, which allows its user to psychologically torment their opponents by simply preaching to them.
But stalling... Is not The Green Goblin's main goal. His main goal is transformation. All this time, these heroes have been fighting an incomplete masterwork.
A devil in the midst of transformation...
But the word "devil" might be the wrong name to use...
"Give them not eternal suffering,
But forgive them for their transgressions.
So that they learn from their mistakes,
And join our folds as brethrens."
At last, Peter Parker has his eyes turn pitch black. Only the faint glint of streetlights shows them the true nature of his Blacksouls.
Yellowed teeth, foaming lips, bulging muscles that tears through pale and almost translucent skin. Blood red nails, sharp as the talons upon a beast from biblical times.
Matt Murdoch: "A demon?"
No.
Kamala Khan: "A djinn?"
No.
Jason Todd: "A... Vampire!!!"
The second they realized his true nature, the Batwing came and immediately mow down the entire street that Peter Parker was in.
But as the dust clears, the unmistakable Cockney Accent once again echoed:
"Lead me not into redemption,
But deliver me unto evil…
For I am the fist, and the fury,
That shatters even Gods.
Amen."
He emerges, with not even so much as a stain, nor a torn thread upon his perfectly preserved suit.
This is thanks to all the enchantments the wives of Regulus Corneas had bestowed during the makings of the suit.
If it wasn't for them, he would already be naked. The bullets and the fires that occured would've stripped him of his clothes. Not that he'd mind.
"Robin! Get him on the Batwing!"
Jason Todd and Cassandra Wayne took Dick Grayson onto the jet, with Dr. Harleen following closely behind them.
"Wait! Before we go back into the Batcave! Circle around! I want to see this fucker get blasted into smithereens!"
Dick Grayson, using the last shred of his willpower, ask that the Bat Family at least take one last crack shot at a Sin Archbishop.
Harleen, Todd, and Cassandra then looked at each other before nodding in unison.
The Batwing circled around, this time, it shot The Green Goblin with every missiles it had equipped.
These were experimental warheads developed by WayneTech for The Israeli Government; explicitly made to penetrate bunkers, 16km deep below layers-upon-layers of reinforced concrete.
And yet...
"Here I am, here I remain."
Saint Peter emerges from the horrific crater with the same casual attitude that Super-Man ought to have.
"Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』 - Algol Scorpios."
He then went down on all fours and started rushing Matt Murdoch, biting him in the neck.
SPLATTER!!!
Blood spews everywhere like a garden hose, watering the gravel streets. Just as they thought that this warzone couldn't get any worse, it devolves yet again.
"Shaitan! Djinn! Devil!"
Kamala Khan screamed as she ran away, in her mind, the nearest moque - Dar Al Taqwa Islamic Center - isn't exactly equipped with Holy Water.
"Wait... Does water from Wudu (islamic ablution) work? Does it even count?! Or should I stick with the safest option and pick a Catholic Church?"
In a panic, she remembered that the Saint Andrew Avellino Roman Catholic Church is just down the street.
"Astagfirullah! I need Holy Water!"
Kamala Khan then uses her stretchy powers and turned herself into a slingshot.
"I got this idea from watching One Piece!"
PEW!!!
She flew as far as she could using what she knew thanks to Google Maps. But as the air was hitting her face, she couldn't help but feel extreme pity for how Peter Parker turned out.
"I have to save him..."
Then, a downpour of guilt:
"I should've been more aware..."
But finally, acceptance, and focus:
"No! I need to beat him now or he'll infect everyone in this city!"
Now that he's a full fledge vampire, the heroes - no, survivors - only had the singular hope that the sun, or the holy water would finally work.
As light hits Peter's skin, you can hear it sizzles, like eggs upon a frying pan. Yet, he did not die, nor did he turn to dust.
Nay, vampires do not die once exposed to sunlight (not in my depiction). They only burn, and then they heal instantly.
Vampires who can handle pain will act as if they've never been turned. They'd just dance in the sunlight as they're literally being burned alive.
They are immortal, unkillable, and utterly unstoppable unless you're on the same power level as a Sin Archbishop.
Peter Parker emerges, and due to his high pain tolerance, he didn't even react to the rapid burning and simultanious regeneration of his bombproof skin.
Matt Murdoch hasn't yet awaken, it seems that the transformation would take time, much like it did with Peter Parker, whose transition took a full 6 hours to complete.
This might be the only hope spot the survivors would ever get... Even if he had managed to bite anyone else, it'd take them at least 6 hours to turn.
As he calmly walked, his skin kept on getting burned off, then healed again. Each time generating a cloud of steam and smoke that made him that much more horrifying to witness.
Like a walking fog machine, everywhere he goes, the smog goes with him. Filling the air, and blocking people's vision.
Soon enough, Gotham City will resemble Silent Hill.
△▼△▼△▼△
Saint Andrew Avellino
Roman Catholic Church
35-60 158th St, Flushing,
Gotham City
△▼△▼△▼△
The church doors slam open as Kamala Khan (panting, wide-eyed, out of breath) bursts inside, her snakeleather dress shoes tapping on the cold hard ground.
Sister Iris (from FireForce) then appeared, a frail but sharp-eyed nun in her 20s, she almost dropped her rosary in shock.
"Vampires! I need holy water!"
Kamala Khan screamed as she powerwalked through the empty and echoing church.
"Ah! I understand! Follow me!"
Sister Iris did not hesitate one bit as she lead Kamala into where all the holy water was stored.
"I heard gunfire, and loud explosions."
Sister Iris spoke, to which The One-Eyed Hijabi spoke:
"Yeah, that was us, we failed to take out a single vampire. And get this, he only had one arm."
Sister Iris nodded as Kamala took as many bottles she could physically carry. But then-
A thunderous CRASH shook the entire church foundation.
"He's here..."
Kamala Khan whispered as dusts began to rain down from the ceilings. Sister Iris started praying for the both of them:
"Lord our Father, our mighty helper and light in the darkness. You are our defender, our fortress and our savior from evil. There is no other like you and we put our faith in you completely.
Sanctify this space from evil and cast your protecting light upon us. Preserve your devoted followers and guard them with your almighty aid.
Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen."
Kamala Khan then starts praying besides her:
"O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death."
Then, as they both finished, a child's groan can be heard. It was a breathless noise, as if a little boy had just been exhausted of all his energy running around and is now paralyzed on the ground, struggling to breathe.
Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!
Then, shadows began to move around the windows, the hallways, the balconies. Lights flickered. Statues cracked as the earth rumbled once again.
"Get... Out..."
A deep voice bellowed from the caverns below the church. But Sister Iris composes herself:
"It's not real..."
Kamala Khan whispered to herself as she began to see shadows dancing on the walls:
"『The Authority of Melancholy』."
The squealing of rats, the ringing of the bells. It's clear from everything that this is all an illusion.
"Why hasn't he broken in yet?"
Kamala asked, to which Iris replied:
"A vampire cannot cross a threshold uninvited. Holy water, silver, and sunlight burns him; and garlic especially disgusts him. There's plenty of wood here, we could try to make a stake and that would kill him."
Kamala Khan smiles, nodding:
"Thanks! That's good to know!"
But then the lights went out as 『The Dead Apostle』's voice suddenly reverberated throughout the whole structure:
"Only three of those things are true~"
Sunlight definitely burns him. But the rest of it is unproven.
Sister Iris: "It's a gamble."
Kamala Khan: "Gambling is haram."
SLAM SLAM SLAM SLAM
"Invite me in... Or else I'll start killing the others."
Another assumption was proven right, vampires cannot enter houses without an invitation.
Peter was actually right in front of the door, all calm and emotionless. He's not consumed by hunger, just a perverse desire to cause pain.
The Green Goblin (Peter Parker) thus screamed, a total whiplash from pure stoicism to utter derangement:
"KAMALA! LET ME IN!"
The fog constantly builds, as the entire street is now covered. Then... His skin, now under the cool shade, heals completely, which stops the sizzling and the fog from reproducing.
Thus, this is as big as it's going to get, at least for as long as Peter doesn't willingly step into the light again.
"Darling? Honey? I miss you, please, I just wanted to talk."
The Green Goblin's trying all sorts of nicknames to try and sweeten her up. But it doesn't work:
"Ha! Nice try! Shitface! But I'm not falling for that!"
Peter thus turns his head around, then leaned his back against the door, stating:
"You do know that there is a Black Lives Matter ralley scheduled to happen today, right? How 'bout this, you open the door, invite me in, then~ I definitely won't turn all those black folks into dead apostles! Deal?"
He switched his accent to that of a Southern one. Damn, Tom Holland must be a helluva talented guy to pull that off.
"Is that a fucking Southern Accent?! Get that ass banned!"
Kamala Khan, in respond, quoted LowTierGod to try and ward him away.
"Well allllllrrriiight! But don't you blame me when all them black folks get turned! I did warn ya!"
Much to their relief, Peter then skipped away to the beat of music. No one knows what kind he's into, but whatever it is, he's looking happy as a slave that's just been set free.
And what do you know~ Matt Murdoch is right there!
He's waiting for him, he's just woken up.
But his transformation isn't yet complete, and not only that, he's not the Originator / Patient Zero.
This makes him exceptionally weak when compared to Peter Parker, whom - due to his status as a Sin Archbishop - means that his Authority have dominion over all other vampires he's spawned.
St. Matthew is burning, in fact, there's fire all around his body; but his skin isn't regenerating as quickly as St. Peter.
This made him look exactly like Deadpool, a fact that Peter Parker does take notice of:
"You better not start breakin no goddamned 4th wall! Irish Boy!"
To which Matt Murdoch replied (while dialing his accent up to 11 just for the fun of it):
"Shite! I’ll belt out an oul’ Irish amhrán for ye instead!"
Peter Parker heard the accent and immediately started chuckling:
"Deadass? No cap?"
Matt Murdoch continued exaggerating his own Irish Heritage, proudly, I might add:
"On me ma!"
Thus, the two men marched down the foggy streets as dawn turned to morning; singing and dancing, like Irish children would:
"Then off to reap the corn~!
And leave where I was born~!"
And as they do, many Americans would start to join them, not knowing the dangers they possess, nor the capability for evil that they embody.
They should be confused, panicking, suspicious.
Yet, Peter's 『Authority of Melancholy』 didst not allowed them such privileges.
The streets of Gotham now resembled a battlefield, smothered in fog like that of Whitechapel.
The horrific killings caused by Saucy Jack, the ripper of prostitutes... Yes, such scenery is reminiscent of said memory.
Indeed: Jack The Ripper, Edward Hyde, The Green Goblin, as well as many others... They've all been the same creature all this time.
A symbol of madness,
A harbinger of despair.
This plague of vampirism,
Shalt bring Gotham to its knees.
= - - End Chapter Song - - =
» [Rocky Road To Dublin] «
Cover by Peter Parker (Tom Holland)
& Matt Murdoch (Charlie Cox)
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
"I cut a stout black thorn
For to banish ghosts and goblins
A brand new pair of brogues~
To rattle over the bogs~
And frightened all the dogs~
On the rocky road to Dublin.
One, two, three, four, five!
Well, in the merry month of May!
From me home I started
Left the girls of Tuam
Were nearly broken-hearted
Saluted Father dear,
Kissed me darling mother
Drank a pint of beer,
My grief and tears to smother
Then off to reap the corn!
Leave where I was born!
Cut a stout black thorn
To banish ghosts and goblins
Brand new pair of brogues!
Rattlin' over the bogs!
And frightned all the dogs!
On the rocky road to Dublin
One, two, three, four, five!
HUNT the hare and turn her down!
The rocky road~!
And all the way to Dublin,
Whack follol le-dah~
The boys of Liverpool, when we safely landed
Called meself a fool, I could no longer stand it
Blood began to boil, temper I was losin'
Poor old Erin's Isle, they began abusin'
"Hurrah me soul," says I!
Shillelagh I let fly!
Galway boys were by and saw I was a hobblin'
With a loud "Hurray!" joinin' in the affray
We quickly cleared the way~!
On the rocky road to Dublin!
One, two, three, four, five!"
Hunt the hare and turn her down the rocky road!
And all the way to Dublin, whack follol le-dah!
Hunt the hare and turn her down the rocky road!
And all the way to Dublin, whack follol le-dah!
Hunt the hare and turn her down the rocky road!
And all the way to Dublin, whack follol le-dah!"
Chapter 125: Mea Culpa
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"Men are easy creatures,
All they want is love.
Neither good nor evil,
For if they are remembered,
Then all is worth it in the end."
Saint Peter stood upon his pulpit, built from the carcasses of cars that crashed due to the fog.
In front of him were his 『Dead Apostles』 - men, women, and children who have all been bitten by their necks and had their blood infected with his spits.
"Indeed, we men are blind.
We are all pigs, whose greed
Devoured even the ones we love."
Saint Matthew thus spoke, his stride - precise in spite of his blindness, for he walked among the vampires who have yet to be awakened.
"But there is no regret in what we do,
For we are one, and the same, you and I.
We are parasites, in paradise."
Matthew Murdoch and Peter Parker then harmonized in their delivery; this sermon of blasphemous tongue, whose rotted heart was born from sheer malice and force of will, flash boils the sleepers' minds and awoke them from the grave to rise again as undeads.
"Upon this rock I will build my church."
Thus spoke Peter Parker as he then threw a boulder into the clouds. Quickly, it raced across the morning sky like some swallow aiming for Olympus; then, it fell from the sky like lightning from the heavens.
CRASH!!!
Thunder quickly followed, but there was no cloud. The earth cracked and the air bursts into fire once the boulder compresses it as it lands.
There was no lightning either, the day was clear and empty of all bad omens. Only the fog that hangs below would give pause to any visitors, and even then, it was rather cool, and would enshade the skin of men from the burning heat of light.
"Wherefore art thou, my Juliet?"
Peter Parker spoke as he saw the roof fell down. He had hit his mark exactly, like Odysseus once did with his bow.
The church where Kamala Khan was hiding in, collapses.
St. Matthew listens closely, and detects two heartbeats hidden inside the rubble:
"It's an ambush."
St. Peter then briefly bows in a manner fitting for a stage performer:
"Then by all means, St. Matthew, lead the way~"
The army of undead then crawls, on all fours, into the church. All with the exception of St. Peter & Matthew, who stood with their backs straightened, and chin up high.
"Such a delicious virginity,
To satisfy my delirious,
Acidity."
The Green Goblin (Peter Parker) spoke as the embers within his groins once again stirs.
He wants Kamala Khan, he wants Sister Iris, he wants Dr. Harleen Quinzel, and he wants Miss Selina Kyle.
"I wants to break their faith,
I want to shower them in filth;
And hear their screams,
As I thrust into their wombs,
And supplant their god,
With my virility."
Peter Parker licks his lips as he imagined the naked back of the women he lusted after.
"Dear women,
All women,
Be my victim."
Peter Parker blushes, as he calls upon the women who yet to be his pawns.
"I shalt grant thee pleasures
The likes of which thy husbands
Could never be capable of giving."
WHOOSH!!!
An arrow flew from behind him, and he caught it right before its mistletoe-head could scratch his eye.
SNAP!!! The shaft splintered between his fingertips.
"And who…" Peter's voice dripped with mock curiosity, his head tilting like a predator amused by prey that dared to bare its fangs. "Are you?"
Clint Barton (Hawkeye) stood with his bow drawn, another arrow already nocked. His eyes were hard, unflinching, even as the sea of undead Apostles twitched and hissed in respond to his appearance.
"We're the New Avengers."
Hawkeye spoke, in spite of his age, his eyes glared with a confident that can only be matched by the youth of Telemachus.
And he wasn't alone...
James Rhodes (War Machine) touched down with a metallic thud, repulsors humming, his faceplate retracting just enough to show the grim set of his jaw:
"Aight, stand down Nosferatu. We all know how the movie ends."
Sam Wilson (The Falcon) hovered above, wings spread wide, the whir of his harness cutting through the murmur of the undead:
"We're here to retake New York from The Scarlet Witch. And there's nothing y'all can do about it."
A low growl then came from the shadows. Bucky Barnes (Winter Soldier) stepped forward, his vibranium arm gleaming in the dim light:
"We’ve handled worse,
And you're no Thanos."
Scott Lang (Ant-Man) was on Bucky's shoulder, cheering him on:
"That's right! We've got the numbers advantage! And the experience!"
From the side, the Thunderbolts also arrived.
John Walker, the new Captain America, leading the charge with his shield strapped tightly to his arm:
"Come on guys, let's stop messing around and beat this guy already."
Beside him, Yelena Belova (The New Widow) rolled her shoulders, knives already in hand. Dipped in Hydra Venom stolen from The Nazies:
"We've got all sorts of tricks the likes of which your kind has never tasted before."
Alexei Shostakov (Red Guardian), massive and grinning, cracked his knuckles:
"Ah, American vampires! Just like in movies!"
Taskmaster stood eerily still, head tilted, already analyzing every combatant’s stance.
Just as silent, Ghost flickered in and out of visibility, a silent wraith waiting to strike.
Literally everyone is here. (Besides Professor Hulk & The Sentry)
And what was Peter's reaction? Seeing now that both the remaining members of The Avengers as well as the The New Avengers all teamed up to take him out?
A scoff.
A chuckle.
Then-
The Dead Apostle threw his head back and laughed.
"HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!"
Matthew Murdoch, recognizing the threat, lead the army of vampires back to Peter:
"Sir! Allow us-"
But then Peter quickly scolds him for letting up on Kamala and the nun:
"Keep searching! I'll deal with these failures myself!"
John Walker, offended, quickly states:
"Really? You sure you wanna do this?"
To which Peter then had his chin pointed down, while his eyes hinges completely on Walker's vision:
"Oh, Johnny boy~
You have no idea~
What I'm capable of~"
Ghost sneaked an attack from behind, only to get kicked in the face.
Peter Parker: "Have you forgotten who I am?!"
Peter still has his Spidey Sense, that makes catching him off guard a Herculean Labor.
Clint Barton fires three arrows in half a second—explosive, electric, razor-tipped.
Peter catches the first, bites the second out of the air, and lets the third arrow miss him completely.
Peter Parker: "I AM THE WRATH OF ACHILLES!!!"
Woosh!
Swift as a javelin, Peter went up and broke Hawkeye's bow with just a kick, shattering 2 of his ribs in the process.
This sends the archer skidding through the fog, coughing blood.
War Machine unleashes a full repulsor barrage, missiles spiraling in.
Peter doesn’t dodge.
The explosions engulf him - then part like a curtain as he steps through unscathed, not even his outfit had a scratch nor a smudge.
"St. James, ye disappoint me."
Peter sighs, disappointed.
"Ye brought guns… To a fist fight?"
Sam Wilson dives, his vibraniun wings aimed to slice Peter at his throat.
"Alas, all too slow for mighty Achilles!"
His hand clamps Sam’s throat mid-flight, slamming him into the pavement hard enough to crater asphalt.
"You fly…" Peter muses, "Like Bellerophon to his death."
Sam spits out blood as he grits teeth, asking:
"Aren't you supposed to say Icarus? Bellerophon is a little bit too obscured for The Modern Audience."
To which Peter chuckles as he drags his body, ready for a throw:
"Oh please, Mr. Diversity Hire. You of all people ought to know~ The Modern Audience DOESN'T EXISTS!!"
Sam Wilson's limp body flew across the air, almost hitting Bucky Barnes and stopping his charge.
But The Winter Soldier did not hesitate.
His vibranium arm cracks Peter’s jaw—hard.
For a split second, Peter’s head snaps back.
Then he grins, spitting blood right into Buckey's eyes and blinding him.
Bucky blindly swings, but Peter catches it, then headbutts him on his nose.
Peter's fist closes, crushing Buckey's Vibranium hand.
"What's wrong?! Don't tell me that's all ya got!? Is it!? Because that's nowhere near!"
Peter then kicks directly on his stomach, launching Bucky away, but he wasn't done yet.
Bucket, despite his injuries, could still fight.
St. Peter Parker proclaims:
"The only chance you have is to destroy me, now fight! Nameless human!"
Scott Lang had secretly climbed onto Peter's leg, ready to shrink himself again to enter Peter's bloodstream through his cell walls.
"If I pulled this off, I could inject Potassium directly into his heart and stop it from beating."
Hearing this, Peter said:
"Great idea, unfortunately..."
After flicking Scott Lang away as if he was a lowly mosquitoe, Peter then quickly dodges a barrage of fists coming from John Walker.
"Impressive skill, St. John! You might just surpass Steve Rogers!"
John Walker was so happy to finally be praised that he actually responded:
"Wait... Really?"
WHACK!
Peter sidesteps, grabs the shield’s edge, and wrenches it free. He then used it to block Yelena's stabs, before throwing it towards Buckey, who was rushing towards him.
Buckey catches the shield, just like he once did, long ago.
Peter then threw both John Walker and Yelena towards The Winter Soldier, knocking them onto the ground.
Right then, Red Guardian came from behind and bear hugged Peter, so that Taskmaster could shoot him in the head.
The entire magazine was spent...
John Walker: "Unbelievable!"
The bullets came and went, and Peter's still alive.
Crash! Ant-Man finally returns, now as a giant to curbstomp Peter into the bedrock below.
Scott Lang: "Everybody get out!"
THWOMP!!!
While War Machine was busy escorting the injured members away to safety. The remaining combatants:
+Red Guardian.
+New Widow
+Captain America
+Winter Soldier
+Ant-Man
All took a breather, as they were too battered and out of breath after their fight with Peter.
Yelena: "The fuck is this guy made of?!"
Red Guardian: "He's invincible."
Bucky: "I knew we should've brought Sentry with us."
John Walker: "No, we need them (Sentry & Superman) both to deal with Wanda."
Scott: "Uh, hey guys, I don't wanna alarm you but... I think he's gone."
At once, they collectively screamed:
"WHAT?!"
Scott lifted up his feet and there was just a man-shaped hole atop the asphalt.
John Walker: "What the fuck?!"
Buckey: "Where'd he go?"
CRACK!!!
A hand erupts from the pavement, seizing Alexei’s ankle. The concrete screams as it splits, swallowing him whole.
Yelena lunges after him with reckless abandon:
"ALEX!" But the earth seals her shut like a grave.
Then... Abject horror engulfed the whole team.
Everyone was silent, as if they've just witnessed a war crime happened.
Scott Lang hyperventilates:
"How the fuck is this happening?! He's only one man!!"
John Walker had a thousand-yard-stare:
"With one arm, he's a cripple, he's using his non-dominant arm, and he's still kicking our asses! FUCK!"
Buckey steadies himself, he's light-headed, and his prosthesis is no longer working:
"This was never a fight to him, it's all a sacrament. He'll convert us all into vampirism."
War Machine then radios in:
"Guys, I've gotten all the injured people to the hospital. I'm coming back."
Yelena immediately drops into the hole, much to everyone's surprise:
"Yelena! No!"
Scott Lang followed her without pause:
"Come on! We have to help her!"
John Walker knew that it was already over, but still, he wouldn't go down without a fight:
"Alright!"
The remaining members all went down the subway station as War Machine is busy flying back to their location.
THUMP!!
△▼△▼△▼△
= - THE SACRAMENT - =
Gotham City
Underground Subway System
△▼△▼△▼△
A wet, gaping maw of crumbling tile and rusted rails, where the air hung thick with the stench of stagnant water, old blood, and something worse- something alive in the dark.
The flickering emergency lights did not illuminate. They tricked. Shadows stretched like black veins across the walls, pulsing with every distant drip… drip… drip… of water seeping through cracked concrete.
The tracks were flooded ankle-deep, the water so dark it could have been oil or something thinner, something that clung.
This was a crossroad between The Strait of Scylla and Charybdis.
A labyrinth where the walls themselves breathed, where every echo was a lure that could lead them straight to Tartarus.
And somewhere in the dark, The Spider awaits.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Both Yelena and Alexei were gone.
No bodies. No blood. Just two sets of shoeprints in the dirty grime and sludge that festers the tunnels - one dragging, one sprinting - before they vanished into a side tunnel.
The team marched through the belly of the beast, their breath fogging in the chill.
Nobody dared to speak...
Fear consumes their waking seconds.
Their mind races, imagining, theorizing as to what exactly they could do against such a threat.
Dread awaits their very next breath.
It's here, they're sure of it. Any moment now, the monster would show itself, and devour them whole.
A train passes, like Charybdis, it is an unthinking beast that devours anything that crosses its path.
But Peter... He was Scylla. Intelligent, monsterous, yet sentient and capable of trickery and deceit.
In short, they were The Suiters, up against Odysseus, in total darkness.
"Deep down~"
His melodic voice echoed throughout the tunnels, and sent chills down their spine.
"Deep down~"
They began shaking, sweat drips from their chins and wets their clothes.
"Deep down... You hide a reason for shame."
Buckey Barnes, John Walker, and Scott Lang are all that's left. Though War Machine is supposed to arrive, it's unlikely that he'd make a difference.
"Deep down... You know that we are the same."
Without Superman, without Sentry, without Adam Warlock,... There is no beating Peter Parker.
"Leaving them feeling betrayed."
The realization shook them down to the core, as the truth have finally settled in.
"Breaking the bonds that you've made."
None of them are coming home.
"There is no price we won't pay."
A shadow creeped through the ceiling tunnel, and the whole team drew their guns on instinct.
"We both know what it takes to survive."
Peter's voice once again echoed, yet it seemed so far away. No matter how long they've walked, whatever direction they go, he'll still be there.
"Deep down, we only care for ourselves."
Waiting for them.
"Deep down, we're lonely demons from Hell."
Dead end ahead. The track had stopped, and now they're all confused.
Their flashlights began to dim, and flicker. Soon, darkness engulfs them like the tides, and plunge them into the deep.
Yelena, and Aleixei. Where did they even go? They couldn't have just disappeared.
These thoughts quickly raced through their heads, until...
CLANG!!!
In total darkness, a sound echoed from behind them.
John Walker, his pupils dilate, eyes filled with nothing but regret:
"Everyone...?"
Buckey Barnes immediately notices a faint silhouette, resembling that of a woman:
"Captain, something approaches."
What appeared was Yelena herself, with blood trickling from her neck:
"Hello."
Behind her was none other than Alexei, who suffered the same injury as she did.
Their eyes were empty and milky white, their clothes were dirtied with black spots that resembled the plagues.
Wet hair, as if freshly drowned. With pale translucent skins that revealed all their veins and muscles below.
John Walker's heart drops, as he realized that they won't be making it out of here alive.
His lips quiver as he struggles to deliver the command to shoot their former comrades.
And so, he screamed like a damned spirit, as they were dragged directly into the maw of hell:
"RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!"
Immediately, they scatter as Yelena and Alexei rushed to bite them.
Shots fired, again and again, but to no effect.
As they were bitten, one by one, with blood dripping onto the tracks, and darkness drowning them, Peter Parker finally reveals himself, to sing a chorus in lieu of their demise:
"Drown in your sorrow and fears!
Choke on your blood and your tears!
Bleed 'til you've run out of years!
We must do what it takes to survive!"
Every flash of light, every ignition of gun power, revealed the entire slaughter as if it was a Caravaggio painting.
In the eyes of St. Peter, it was a glorious sight, on par with the reenactment of The Passion itself.
"Give up your honor and faith!
Live out your life as a wraith!
Die in the blood where you bathe!
We must do what it takes to survive~!"
Blood, and struggling.
Screams, and gnashing of teeths.
Tearing flesh, and snapping bones.
Men, squealing like pigs, as they are led into a massacre. And in the end, nothing but darkness.
A lone radio echoes within the empty tunnels, as James Rhodey finally arrives:
"Come in! Is anyone there! Please respond!"
Only to find Nobody there...
End Chapter Quote:
"We are the same you and I~"
-Scylla
Chapter 126: DIES IRAE
Chapter Text
"Nice arm."
The One-Armed Spider ripped the Vibranium prosthetic from St. James' unconscious self, and then grafted it onto himself.
Buchanan Barnes, his neck all torn open and spilling with blood. Yet his flesh is slowly mending, corpse reanimating, to once again roam the earth, but this time, as a 『Dead Apostle』.
St. Peter immediately turned to see St. John rising from the depths, his shield, dipped in so much blood it washed away all the whites and blues of the American Flag.
"Murdoch, report."
Peter Parker telepathically communicates with St. Matthew, only to realize that Kamala Khan had just escaped.
"What?! How?!"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
DEAD APOSTLES
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
St. Peter Parker
St. Matthew Murdoch
St. James Buchanan Barnes
St. John Walker
That's 4 out of 12 apostles for 『The Anti-Christ』.
With every passing second, 『The Vampire』 and his army grows ever larger, and they've now amassed exactly 100 man, woman, and child.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Meanwhile, above ground.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Kamala Khan had used her Light Construct ability to form a working car.
Eyes closed, gritting teeth, and dripping with sweat; she had to use all her willpower just to create such a complicated object.
Sister Iris sat in the driver's seat, screaming:
"Jesus take the wheel!"
Just as Matthew Murdoch revealed himself, leaping across rooftops, only to slam himself onto the front end of the car.
He got ran over, of course.
"Oh Christ!"
Sister Iris took back control of the vehicle after Matthew was seen tumbling behind them. They drove back to the police station just as it was about to turn noon.
And what exactly did they see?
Six thousand men, women, and even some children. They were gathered at the front of the police station, to try and tear the whole thing down.
"Who the fuck brings their kids to a BLM protest!?"
Sister Iris hit the brakes and began aggressively honking them.
"Fucking Democrats!"
Kamala finally exhausts herself and undoes the car. Now they're just normal people stuck between a sea of suitors.
"Ay! Ay! We gon be alright!"
KKKendricKKK L. Amar stood upon a make up stage, singing. His horrific voice echoed throughout the city block like some banshee scream.
"ACAB! Death to pigs! Kill them all!"
King Von (aka The Joker) was there too, performing alongside KKKendricKKK. But the police couldn't tell if this is a body double or the real thing.
Comissioner James Gordon watches from the roof and comments:
"Both Kendrick Lamar & King Von was there, but still no signs of The Riddler."
Then, he notices Kamala and Iris trapped below and screamed:
"Oh fuck!"
The crowd was between them, blocking them from going through, one of the suitors - whose name was R. Kelly, walked up to Kamala Khan and told her:
"Damn, what a nice underaged cutie like you doing out here?"
He was about to touch her hijab when Kamala reflexively slapped him into next wednesday with her giant palm:
"Fuck off! Kafir!"
Then, using her giant fists, Kamala cleared a way through the sea of troubles and make it back to the Police Station.
All the while, Sister Iris was following close behind, but whenever the crowd reformed themselves, she felt as if somebody was trying to grope her.
They had tugged on her nun habits, they had tried to feel the shape of her body.
Iris felt ashamed, violated, and disgraced.
Once they were safely inside of the Police Station, where Miles Morales awaits, Sister Iris immediately fell to her knees and started crying.
"Iris?"
Kamala, Miles, Jefferson, and Penny Proud all went to help her up.
"No, it's nothing! I'm weak! I'm just, so weak!"
Sister Iris said, as she desperately try to wipe away all her tears.
"You're not weak! They are!"
Penny Proud spoke, being a victim of SA herself, she understood how Iris felt and went to comfort her.
"Those fucking pieces of shit! Always tryna rob a woman of her autonomy!"
Penny Proud let slipped her Wrath, but then she quickly calms down, Iris and her went away together:
"Come on, let's go somewhere quieter."
Miles and his father understood and make way for Penny and Iris. The two women quickly entered the armory, where they would be completely seperated from all the noise and people.
Kamala Khan fixes her hijab, a strand of hair had revealed itself, and this embarrasses her:
"Do these people even have a sense of privacy?!"
She breathes out just as Miles was about to help her, but she refuses:
"No, I'm fine. Peter is still out there, with his army of vampires."
Miles, shocked:
"He's got a whole army?!"
Jefferson Davis stared around confused:
"The fuck we gon do against allat?!"
To which Kamala Khan answers:
"Nothing, our best bet is to let Peter's Dead Apostles devoured the entire protest. Since from my personal experience, they're just as bad as one another."
Right then, giant doors to the police station began to rumble.
"They're trying to break in!"
Comissioner Godron arrives and orders everyone:
"Stand your ground! Anything gets past those doors, we shoot!"
Jefferson - Chief calls out:
"Hey Siri! Activate Iron Coffin protocol!"
The windows and doors to the station was immediately boarded up with steel plates and electrified barbed wires.
Then, as the rumbling stops, the wooden door that was originally protecting the front was torn down, and the voices began to surround them:
"Time is fleeting,
It's running out!
Time to be
The man of the house!"
The voices of the suitors, harmonizing, all in unison, they came from the outside, just to demoralize the officers even further.
"Time is fleeting,
It's running out!
Time to be
The man of the house!"
Detective Doakes watches the door with ill intent, his mossberg shotgun in his arms, ready for a slaughter:
"Sick bastards singin up a whole ass musical!"
Dexter Morgan locks the evidence room, then he holds but a singular pistol and grenade in his hands.
"Man, why did it have to be today?!"
If nothing else, he'll be here to protect it with his own life.
"Steady yourselves."
Major Partagaz, alongside inspector Dedra Meero, and new recruit Syril Karn all stood to watch the steel-cladded windows, just in case somebody breaks through.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"Gays for Palestine!"
Then, one of the protestors - Hamas Diddy Piker, inbred son of Hassan Nepobaby Piker - suddenly threw a molotov cocktail onto the barred window of the station.
"Death to the jews! Death to America!"
Only for the bottle to bounce back, hitting him on the head, shattering and impaling his ugly face with glass shards, knocking him unconscious, and also setting him on fire.
"AHHHHHHHHHH"
He screamed like KKKendricKKK did when he made "u", only to die a horrific and fiery death.
After he died, everybody ignored him, as if he had never even existed.
Poor bastard was trying to become a martyr.
What a bum.
KKKendricKKK lead the rest of the protestors with his songs, like a bard in a massive DnD group:
"Six thousand bums!
Six thousand dumbasses
I command!
With only one goal in mind."
King Von, alongside the rest of the protesters shouted:
"FUCK THIS CITY UP FOR NO REASON!!"
As predicted, most of the Black Community weren't there to join them, why? Because black people aren't stupid.
No one's going to protest in fucking Gotham City of all places. That's why most of the protesters are actually white liberals who don't know better.
Even long time KKKendricKKK fans would realize just how bad of an idea this whole thing is.
Considering how it's only been half a day since The Sin Archbishops were sealed within the Prison Realm/Phantom Zone.
Tis whole thing is just a suicide march, but KKKendricKKK didn't care, he's too delusional, mind all fogged up by his own fame.
The Joker (King Von) was of course the Mastermind behind this suicidal revolt. He knew that a dumbass like KKKendricKKK would never throw away an oppotunity to hurt his own community.
His greatest sins are 『Pride, Wrath, & Sloth』. As proven in his beef with Drake.
KKKdot is a lazy man who barely releases any album over a decade's time. But when Drake insulted his pathetic, fragile, infinitesimal ego; he instantly drops a whole ass roster.
Where was this energy this whole time, loser?
What happened to shame?
When your fans were cheering, you did not deliver.
When you fell off the charts, you did not recover.
When the Palestinians were slaughtered, you remained silent, obeying the Zionist masters who owned you like a dog.
But then again, at least a dog has some dignity.
At least a dog could actually bite.
You had none to begin with.
You got your ass beat in front of your own mom.
Did you even spun back? All bark.
What happened to shame? What happened to standing on business? What happened to that dog in you?
Got neutered?
You didn't care, you never did.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"How did KKKungfu KKKenny even got here in the first place?"
Kamala Khan asked, to which offficer Miles Morales answered:
"You haven't heard? Back when we was in Cali, he went up to me and called me the N-Word, and a race traitor, all because I was black and a police officer.
I beat his ass, of course. Then threw him in jail, once NYC was rebuilt into Gotham, we were tasked with transferring - or in Trumpspeak - deporting all the criminals into Gotham."
Kamala Khan heard this and was immediately reminded of her mother's messages:
"So The Mayor - Mark Hoffman, is Jigsaw's protege. And he was the one who suggested this whole deportation plan to The President."
Miles caught onto her reasoning and ask:
"Whaddya think they're planning?"
To which Kamala Khan finally realized:
"Squid Game."
Miles, confused by her sudden realization, shook his head and blinked rapidly:
"What?!"
Kamala Khan uses her Monopad and looked through all of Muneeba Khan's messages:
"It's a Culling Game. Kenjaku's specialty. If he's the Editor of this story, and Wanda's the Author. Then whatever they're planning would be utterly insane in scope!"
Miles shook his head:
"So... We were all brought here, to fucking play SQUID GAME?!"
Kamala Khan presents her analysis:
"Gotham is overpopulated, and that's the plan. They plan to deport all criminals, from every corner of America to here, then wipe them out, and cleanse the world of sin."
Miles face palmed:
"This is so dumb it's actually genius. Wanda and Kenjaku are exactly the type of people to pull this typa shit."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The name of this operation, is the same as this chapter: Dies Irae.
The Day of Wrath, also known as Judgement Day according to Christian Theology.
It was the perfect name for an event designed to remove the undesirables.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
HOLD THEM DOWN
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Whoever can break
The bold steel door
And deliver to us their corpses,
Will be our new Prince (Rogers Nelson)!
Take over New York!
Have all the hoes as his queens!"
The crowd started chanting, searching for anyone stupid enough to join their protest.
"Where is he?!
Where is the man
Who can break this door!?"
King Von immediately hopped atop a burning police car, unfettered by the heat, only to deliver the performance of his life:
"Screw this competition,
We've been here for hours.
None of us can break this,
We don't have the power!"
Jay Z, R Kelly, Bill Cosby, Shannon Sharpe, Kodak Black, Future, Rick Ross, Playboi Carti, and Young Thug were all standing by his side.
These cruel, evil, and completely irredeemable monsters only went along just for a chance to destroy the evidence room and exonerate themselves of all wrongdoings.
If BLM succeeds at what they are planning today, every single African-American rapist, pedophile, abuser,... That's ever been exposed, will forever escape justice.
"Michael Jackson is innocent!
And so are all of these men!"
It's now Kdot's turn, and he went to join King Von in hell:
"Screw this damn challenge,
No more delays,
Can't you guys see we're being played?
This is how they-"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Hold us down!"
And King Von continues his verse while a mysterious mist began to spread across the city block:
"While the air gets colder,
(Hold us down)
While we slowly age.
(Hold us down)
While the cops get bolder."
KKKendricKKK then screamed at the top of his lungs:
"Where in the hell is our 『Pride』 and our 『Wrath』?!"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Here and now!"
KKKendricKKK L. Amar then steps aside to reveal that his cousin - Baby Keem, had brought with him 600 tons of fireworks saved up from years of celebrations:
"There's a chance for action!
(Here and now!)
We can take control~
Here and now!
Burn it down to ashes!
Channel the fires inside your souls~!"
At his command, 108 of the six thousand men immediately went to plant explosives around the whole city block.
= - SHANNON SHARPE - =
"Haven't you noticed who's missing?
It seems Spider-Man is not around.
I heard~! He's been
Turned into a vampire~
And I heard right now
He comes back to town!
So, I say~
We gather near the outskirt~
I say~
We wait 'til he arrives!
Then we can greet him into our folds so,
Let us leave now, then we'll all arrive to-"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Hold them down."
= - KODAK BLACK - =
"Till the cops stop shaking.
(Hold them down)
While I slit their throats.
(Hold them down)
While I slowly break
Their pride,
Their trust,
Their faith,
And their bones!"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Cut them down."
= - YOUNG THUG - =
"Into tiny pieces
(Throw them down)
In the tunnel so
(When the hoes)
Wonder where the cops are,
Only Lord Hades and I will know!"
= - BILL COSBY - =
"And when the deed is done~!
The hoes will have no one to
Stop us from breaking their bedroom door~!
Stop us from taking their love and more~"
= - R. KELLY - =
"And then we'll
(Fuck the hoes)
While their gate is open
(Ride the hoes)
While I get a taste
(Eat their ass)
While we share their spoils
I will not let any part go to waste~!"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Here and now, there's a chance for action."
= - JAY Z - =
"Chance for action!"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Here and now, we can take control."
= - FUTURE - =
"Take control!"
= - SIX THOUSAND MEN - =
"Here and now, burn it down to ashes."
= - RICK ROSS - =
"Channel the fire inside your soul and~!"
= - PLAYBOI CARTI - =
"HOLD 'EM DOWN!"
= - KKKENDRICKKK L. AMAR - =
"HOLD 'EM DOWN!"
= - KING VON - =
"CHANNEL THE FIRES INSIDE OF YOUR SOUL AND-"
Crack! Splatter! And Drip!
At that very moment, his throat was completely split open by an arrowhead from behind. Blood began pouring out like a waterfall torrent.
The cup he held spilleth over, and fell from his shivering tingertips. Only to land upon the hard concrete ground.
Fire envelops his body, an image of hellfire that awaits his arrival with glee. Down he goes, into The House of Hades.
As the crowd, shaken and blinded by the fog, began to turn, they saw the image of their supposed savior.
Peter Parker has finally arrives...
Now with two arms instead of just one...
In his vibranium arm - The one he stole from The Winter Soldier - within its grasps was a makeshift bow born from a piece of Spring Steel he had just stolen from a nearby car.
Its draw weight was approximately 6 TONs, shaped exactly as The Bow of Odysseus.
A PALINTONOS bow, when relaxed, will curl into a circle on the opposite direction. In order to string this legendary weapon, it requires both skill and unimaginable strength.
The arrows which lined his human-skin quiver, was made from rebar steel - stolen from a nearby construction site - which Peter had crushed into shape with his own bare hands.
"W-who... Who...?"
Kendrick Lamar shat himself in terror, as the six thousand men unanimously realized that they're but sheeps, brought into a slaughter.
"A wolf..."
Peter Parker calmly reply as he loads yet another rebar arrow onto his bow, he easily drew back the 6 tonnage draw weight, as if he was pulling upon a spider's thread.
"...And his pack."
At once, St. Peter's 『Dead Apostles』 reveal themselves, to block every avenues of escape.
Six thousand men, trapped within a fog-laden kill box, faced against almost the entirety of The Avengers, as well as The Thunderbolts, and both teams have already been turned into vampires beforehand.
Quickly, his vibranium hand plucked the string to test its pitch and under his touch it sang out clear and sharp as a swallow's cry.
Horror... Swept through the suitors, six thousand faces blanching white.
Thus spoke Peter Parker as he has yet to let loose an arrow that carried the same boiling 『Wrath』 as Achilles:
"Apollo of The Silver Bow,
I beseech thy favour,
Grant me this victorious spoil,
And I shalt immortalize
This symphonic slaughter
Upon thy name."
Once again, Peter Parker spoke, this time, Zeus cracked the sky with a bolt - his blazing sign:
"Artemis of The Hunt
Bless this bow,
And these arrows.
So that even when blinded,
Crippled, or maimed.
I shalt, without fail,
Hit my mark with perfect precision.
So long as this bow,
And these arrows,
Remain in my hands.
I devote this calamity to you,
Lover of Orion."
Zeus thundered loudly as a result, and the blackened heart of Peter Parker rejoiced as he heard the wicked omen.
To think that the son of cunning Cronus would flung THAT OMEN down... For him.
"Father Zeus, I thank you.
You fill my heart with joy.
Bear witness, as I
Send these men unto the hearth
Where thy eldest
Brethren Hades may
Do with them as he pleaseth."
As Peter gave thanks to Olympus, he aimed a bitter arrow straight at the brain stem of the undilligent, arrogant, and impatient Kendrick Lamar.
In his heart, there was no thought of slaughter.
Among those feasting, who would ever think, in a crowd of such evil people, that he, out of every other, would be considered as the 2nd worst?
Right from Peter's hand, aiming set and true, he lets fly, and never, missing an opening, from the first strand of hair upon the heads of every other suitor, to the very molecule of air right infront of his target, until it has hit its mark and pierce through both sides of his skull, cleanly through.
Swift as a lightning bolt, it flew. Into the 『Pride』 of the contemptable Kendrick Lamar, who had boasted so gloriously of his mind at every oppotunity.
Yet, in his infinite 『Sloth』, Kendrick never anticipated that he was Peter's 2nd target.
His mind was squandered by his own laziness, he had presumed, without due process, that he would be spared simply because of his fame and faux activism.
Before Hermes drags his bitchass into Tartarus, Kendrick felt a great flood of 『Wrath』 blocking his lungs.
There, great Persephony would witness his tragic downfall, all while pointing-and-laughing, alongside Hades.
End Chapter Poem:
"I can't die like this!
No! Nononononono!
It's not fair! It's not-"
-Kendrick Lamar
Chapter 127: The Pitbulls and The Infants
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Atop Mount Olympus
The Gods have all gathered
To bear witness as Peter Parker
Lay waste to an entire congregation
Of fools and cutthroats.
Blood-raging ARES,
And Owl-eyed ATHENA,
United in their praises.
Rarely do their hatred
Of each other subside.
And yet, here they were,
Celebrating.
Sun-piercing APOLLO,
And Moon-graced ARTEMIS,
Both were guiding the same man.
Steering the same volleys of arrows.
KERES of Death,
Feasting upon the viscera,
Devouring the 72 men,
Whose lives were ended by
12 unyielding shafts.
Wing-swift HERMES, with his staff,
Drags their shades to the Styx's edge,
Straight to the jaws of grim Hades,
Where Charon awaits them.
HEPHAISTOS,
Impressed by the ingenuity,
Horrified by the audacity:
Peter had torn off his own skin,
And sewn it into a quiver.
Stolen spring steel from a car,
And made it into a bow,
Steel cable as its string.
Rebar, pressed between his fingers,
To form fletchless arrows,
That would dig into concrete with ease.
HADES was simply in disbelief,
To think that six thousand souls,
Would descend upon his realm,
Over the course of one afternoon?
It seems from all that transpires,
That the entirely of Greek Pantheon
Had their eyes on just one man.
But who could blame them?
When Peter Parker
The Spectacular Spider-Man
Long weakened by his resolve
Pitiful in his heart,
Refusing to kill,
Has finally let go
And indulge in slaughter.
This day will be remembered for all time,
The day when Peter finally threw away his code,
His morality, his heart, his Aunt and Uncle's words.
All for a chance to deliver judgement,
Upon the irredeemable evils of humanity,
Who had, for so long,
Feeding upon the unearned kindness
Of The American People.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"Now is the hour,
Strike now, O archer!"
Owl-eyed Athena - Goddess of Wisdom - with eyes like the flashing of storm-clouds, spoke, and her voice was the echo, same as the voices of men whom Peter had ripped asunder.
Whoosh!
Every time that Peter let loose his arrows,
Twelve of the suitors will perish,
Their bodies destroyed.
Metal shafts piercing
Their flesh like wet fingers
Through soft clay,
Snapping their bones
With a crack that
Resounds through open air,
Blood from their tears,
Once so proud,
Now will drain to form a shallow lake,
Rising to kiss at the ankles
Of all who still remain.
Sky-quaked Zeus - Father of Olympus - was right beside Athena, his presence a rumble too deep to deny, lightning as tongue, each word a strike splitting earth from the sky:
"Death-swift of arm,
Archer whose frame
Stand like Troy's
Tower unshaken!
Shafts keen as
Poseidon's fury
When his children
Is but scratched!"
Athena compels him to draw back his bowstring and loose now the arrows like rain falling, swift and fierce, down on the suitors who dared to defy.
"Six thousand fools!
Now fall as meat to sate thy hunger.
Then, as tools for thine dominion."
Athena looked, and lo, the 『Dead Apostles』 who followed in St. Peter (Parker)'s footsteps, leapt upon the escaping suiters and infected them with 『Evil』.
Once drained, these dead will once again rise as newly born vampires, serving Peter thereafter.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
In short, this isn't just a mindless [Mass Execution]. This is Peter Parker - as The Sin Archbishop of 『Melancholy』, amassing his forces in order to serve the will of his Goddess and Wife.
The Goddess of Tyranny, Water, and Darkness - Wanda 'Watergate' Maximoff, she who married the boy, and remade him into her puppet.
She who remade New York into Gotham, and formed the Witch Cult.
She who granted Peter, Kamala, & Miles their 『Authorities』.
『Melancholy, Envy, & Vainglory』.
This is her total victory.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"Foul are these beasts
Who would scatter
Your hearth’s sacred brightness.
Plotting to storm the fair fortress,
To slay all its guardians,
Ravaging women,
Defiling the bonds
Of your fire's grace."
So spoke the blood-thirsty Ares, his voice like a war-cry, urging the hearth-guarding Hestia, her heart ever gentle.
"Why do you stand in your silence, un-moved by this slaughter? Join in the praise of this archer, whose shafts bring us glory!"
Hearth-guarding Hestia, with a voice warm and gentle as a mother's love:
"War-loving Ares,
My heart holds no place
For such vengeance,
Guarding the flame of the home,
I preserve what is sacred.
I shall not cheer for the blood
That now stains this fair city,
Yet nor shall I stand against
The just wrath of the high gods."
Ares, un-daunted, his eyes burning bright with war-lust, cried to the earth, his voice like a clash of falling mountains:
"PETER PARKER~!!!
Destroy your enemies!
And my boon is yours!
Send them all to Hades,
Shadow-crowned King.
So they may greet
Great Persephony,
Spring-shade queen,
Both wreathed and solemn,
Eater of seeds that entwine
Her with halls of the death-realm."
△▼△▼△▼△
THE PITBULL AND THE INFANTS
GCPD Courtyard
△▼△▼△▼△
A storm gathered over the skies of Gotham city, but there was no rain. No tears to be shed.
Zeus and Poseidon made sure of that, until all the suitors were dead, that there would be no cleansing deluge for any of them.
The faint rays of noon that barely slipped through the cracks, left his vibranium arm gleaming like the chariot of Helios.
The fog born from his burning skin, thick as Charon's breath, clung to the deaths, a shroud for six thousand souls sent screaming deep below the earth.
[A-Minor]
The steel cable sang out as it loosed yet another rebar bolt. This time, cleanly through the heads of 12 angry men.
He played his bow like a lyre, and the men were split open by the volleys of his "songs".
Swift-footed Hermes sped across the streets, slick with the gore of suitors, dragging souls after souls, dozens afer dozens, even he has lost count.
Sister Iris snaps her prayer beads with trembling fingers. Penny notices and moves to hold her closely, tightly, yet it still wasn't warm.
Comissioner James Gordon lit a cigarette as the entire station loses power, Erebus swallowing them whole.
No one dared to move, screamings echoed around them. Arrows flying and burrowing into concrete, only to be pulled back out, and reused.
Bones snapping, blood spilling, men choking on their own spits. Women crushed by the crowd, desperately trying to escape. Children froze in terror, weeping while knee deep in blood.
More than 600 Men are now dead, and some of them (who were bitten) have even started to turn. The vampires grew ever stronger in numbers, and made quick work of all the rests.
Peter then sat in a pool of his victims, viscera all around him. Exhausted, he lets out a soft groan, but then Artemis went to him and spoke:
"The hunt is not yet over."
Fifty times, he let loose his arrows, and every time, twelve people die. That's how it got to 600, the rest were being killed by his Dead Apostles.
"Artemis, you hunger still?"
Peter asked in a submissive tone.
"If Archery bores you, I suggest you kill the rest with your own hands."
Artemis did not mind at all that Peter grew tired of his bow. Being Goddess of The Hunt, she understood that:
"There are as many ways to die as there are to live."
She inspires Peter into crawling on all fours, like a beast of the field. His jaws unhinge, bearing rabid fangs that dripped with infectious saliva.
"Go forth, my Calydonian Boar."
Peter charges after the sheeps with beastly strength and maddened speed. Goddess Artemis rejoiced, as Apollo is stunned from the sudden change of instruments and pace.
Peter had abandoned the lyre in favor of his gnashing teeth, tearing through the groins of R. Kelly and Bill Cosby as he leapt onto them.
The brutal castrations witnessed by the remaining suitors made them panic and crush themselves even faster.
A delicious irony, in trying to escape, they've only sealed their fate.
Shannon Sharpe was pressed against the chests and backs of women, surrounded by the sources of his vice. As he struggles, his breaths stuttered, with lungs unable to expand.
He chokes, blood spilling from his mouth and eyes as he is desperately gasping for air. His entire body being crushed by the weight of his own perversions.
The pig died as he lived, surrounded by women.
Kodak Black ambushed Peter, who was busy goring the others, only to have his knuckles shattering on contact.
Every punch he threw only broke his arm even further, mangling his body. He then throws a hail mary kick at Peter's head, only to snap his own ankles.
Peter punches him to death, crushing his skull and caving in his face.
Kodak met a violent and horrific end after a lifetime of abusive actions. Worthless and alone.
Future, 2chainz, Flavor Flav, Flesh-N-Bone, Gucci Mane, Ja Rule, Youngboy, John Forte, Cassidy, YNW Melly, Lloyd Banks, Max B, Maino, Mysonne, Mystikal, Big Lurch, Numskull, Slick Rick, and Akon all witnessed this happen and ran like headless chickens.
They didn't want to be crushed by the fleeing crowd like Shannon was, nor did they want to meet the same end as Kodak.
In the end, St. Peter's 『Dead Apostles』 came to collect their souls. St. Matthew, St. John, and St. James all went after them, plunging each of the men's faces into the pool of blood, before biting them on the neck and turning them into vampire slaves.
Jay Z was curled up into a fetus position, hiding in a corner of the police station. Where St. James would later bite and turn him into a vampire.
Rick Ross pretends to be dead, his fat ass on the ground, belly up like some whale carcass on a shore.
St. John would later bit him, then vomits from disgust.
Youngthug fucking killed himself alongside Playboi Carti. They were last seen holding hands, tumblr historians would say they were lovers.
After 6 horrific and agonizing hours, the massacre finally stopped at dusk.
Approximately 6000 people died, the only remaining survivor was reportedly: Lauryn Hill, Whitney Alford, Eminem, Hailie Jade, Royce da 5'9" and a dozen children who were inadvertedly brought into the protest by chance.
This includes Kendrick Lamar's son and daughter - Uzi and Enoch.
There laid a literal mountain of corpses, which birthed miasma so heavy the whole city could smell it.
600 of which eventually joined St. Peter as his loyal companions. But for the time being, they were laid aside, in a different mound of corpses yet to be turned.
Helicopters belonging to journalists from all over the nations flocked like vultures. Yet they were eventually repelled by the stench.
What footage they managed to capture portrays a grotesque ruin: Limbs torn, skulls shattered, entrails steaming in the chill.
Rivers of blood flooding the streets, forming a now knee-deep lake that stretched beyond the whole city block.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Lois Lane reports, in a tone that would parody CNN's coverage of the George Floyd Protests:
"This is Lois Lane, reporting live from Gotham City, where a scheduled Black Lives Matter riot has erupted into a [violent but mostly peaceful protest].
As you can see, in 4K resolution and 360fps, the GCPD Courtyard has become a scene of unimaginable devastation.
(Her arms slightly trembles amidst a momentary pause)
Six thousand morons: Agitators, anarchists, and terrorists bent on tearing Gotham asunder, all lie dead.
You must be asking yourselves, who is our hero?
(Her voice falters briefly, as if she did not believe in what she's saying)
Where is he? Where is the man who had saved us all oh oh oooh~? (Suitors leitmotiff from Epic The Musical)
Well look no further folks! I've just been informed by Vicky Vale, who's also been informed by yet another anonymous source, claiming to be THE RIDDLER-
That this man! Right here! Right there! Is a new Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult - representing Melancholy!
And you all remember how strong Regulus was, right!? Well this guy ranks right below him in terms of strength!
You got it from us folks! (Fuck you Jameson.)
This brave hero who slaughtered the violent, unjust, evil, and irredeemable organization known as Black Lives Matter! Is a gift from our ever merciful Goddess of Totality - Focalor! Or, better known as, Wanda Maximoff herself!
Everybody give up to our G.O.A.T.
The author of this story! And the master of our fates! Wanda Maximoff!
(Massive applause then rang out, right on cue. Not unlike John Oliver, Stephen Colbert,... Or any of the other bullshit news show)
Make no mistake! This was a brutal reckoning, a spectacle of blood that chills the soul. Yet, we know it was long overdue.
Overpopulation is a massive issue, especially among the black community, where fatherless households would- (Cut off)"
Vickey Vale suddenly took over, and spoke as if nothing out of the ordinary has happened:
"The Sin Archbishop of Melancholy has cleansed Gotham of those who sought its ruin, his arrows and fangs a bulwark against anarchy.
This city, scarred but standing, owes him a debt of gratitude. From the ashes of this [fiery but mostly peaceful protest], Gotham rises, purified of evil, under the watchful eye of its new protector. Sanctioned by our beloved Goddess herself!
This is Vicky Vale, from the Daily Planet, signing off."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"Silence, a shroud on the carnage,
Now cloaked the defiled Gotham courtyard,
Corpses, a pyre of the damned, lay in ruin,
Their sins etched in blood-tide,
Wanda’s dark will, like a venom,
Had wrought this un-holy destruction,
Peter, her thrall, now a husk,
Bore the weight of her tyrannous glory."
Apollo sat upon the clouds, bidding Helios goodbye as Dusk turns to Night. And rain finally draws, letting fly, a torrent of tears down on Gotham city.
The sea wall then collapses, letting the waves and the tides to sweep through the dirtied crevices and cleanse them all of the unworthy.
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"Zeus, with his thunderbolt blazing,
Unleashed a great storm on the city,
Rain fell in torrents, a tide from the heavens,
To wash clean the blood-mire,
Poseidon, his trident up-raised,
Stirred the waves that devoured all corruption;
Streets, once defiled by the suitors' foul sins,
Now lay purged in their deluge."
The God of music, poetry, light, health, and so much more... Then touched the ground with his feet, to greet Peter Parker with his everlasting splendor:
"Parker..."
St. Peter turns his head and immediately dropped to his knees, in both fear and reverence. It was more than obvious, to anyone, that The Green Goblin was gone, and that Peter Parker is finally back:
"Apollo!"
The light then bid him to stand, and thus it spoke:
"The last time we met, I took your right arm.
Cleaved it cleanly, like a hot knife through butter.
Tell me, would you not ask for me to heal you?"
Peter arose, and dared not to look him in the eyes. Even then, Peter knew that he was beyond beautiful, perhaps the most gorgeous man he's ever seen:
"I dared not."
Apollo smirked, and touched Peter by his vibranium arm, which he stole from Bucky Barnes:
"Interesting."
But he did not stopped there, Apollo then copped a feel of Peter's chest and bulging muscles:
"Hmm, very impressive."
Unprompted, Apollo then moved to kiss Peter on his lips, with tongue and all.
"Hah, you are now a lover of Apollo.
If you know your mythology,
And I bet you do."
Apollo smirked deviously whilst Peter struggles to comprehend the fact that his former enemy is now technically his lover:
"I will die a horrible death?"
Apollo chuckled to himself as he flew away, up into the rainclouds, where he then turns himself into a ray of light, and beamed back onto Olympus.
End Chapter Poem:
"Offended by everything.
Ashamed of nothing.
Entitled to everything.
Contributing nothing."
-Jefferson Davis
Chapter 128: Just A Man
Chapter Text
Gotham City - GCPD
Nightfall of Saturday
Febuary 24th, 2024
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
"You yellow dogs,
You thought I'd ever join you?
You looted MY CITY,
Destroyed it with riots,
Conspired to slaughter
All the police officers,
And rape the women
Within their fortress.
You immoral dogs
Have broke the sacred XENIA,
And now the scales of justice
Tilt to my hand alone.
Contempt was all you had
For the gods who rule wide heaven,
Contempt for what men say of you hereafter!
Your last hour has come.
You die in blood."
He is The Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing 『Melancholy』 - St. Peter Parker.
Otherwise known as: Auriga Saggitarius, Algol Scorpios, Spider-Man, The One-Armed Spider, The Tarantula of Despair...
But these names matter not, only that it's Peter, whose personality had seemingly merged with The Green Goblin, turning him into a Sociopathic Villain.
THUNDER!!!
Rain fell in spears from the blackened sky, ZEUS' cleansing rain mingling with POSEIDON's washing waves as the Olympians scoured the streets clean.
The stench of iron and voided bowels rose in steam, the downpour sluicing blood from cracked pavement, carrying it in rivulets toward the gutters.
St. Peter sat in the floodwaters, too tired to care, his back then fell flat against the asphalt as he takes in yet another, exceptionally deep breath.
The rain fell in sheets, but here - in this fleeting calm between god-sent tempests - the drops seemed to slow, hanging in the air like beads of molten glass.
His vibranium fingers traced circles in the rainwater pooling around his thighs. His human hand trembled against his knee, tendons fluttering like trapped birds.
The Vibranium Arm originally belonged to Bucky, so it doesn't fit right. In fact, since he haphazardly fixed it, and just tackled on without even caring about looks...
Peter now has two left hands instead of just one.
Gulp! Before he swallows the rain, he lets it slither through the crevices between his teeth, cleaning it of blood and leftovers.
THUNDER!!!
ZEUS stabbed the sky with lightning bolts, fresh from the forge of HEPHAISTOS.
POSEIDON batters the thousands dead with hurricane winds, until they were lifted, up and up, into the sky.
And then...?
Whoosh! They each fall down. Into the rivers of Gotham, of NYC, so that the cruel Sea-God may tear them apart, limb from limb.
The waters were dyed completely red as a result.
≡≡≡ = = - POSEIDON - = = ≡≡≡
"Trojans of old, in their hubris,
Once choked Scamander's bright stream,
So too these rioters, crushed by my gales,
Now drift in my thralls' endless streams.
No Christian god dares to challenge my trident's unyielding might, for our alliance, our Pagan unity, has scared them to motionless fright.
Should Muslim pigs,
Christian dogs,
Or the Jew-rats
Exalt their false god, or raise their vain messiah to stand 'gainst the tides of my rod, we'll meet them atop their false thrones, in the aether's deceptive high veil...
And cast them from heavens to hell,
Where their pleas shall eternally fail.
Beware, for Olympus, with Aztec, Egyptian, Yoruba, Mesopotamian, Shinto, Celtic, and Hindu.
United, all pantheons stand to ensure your false reign is no more."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Their souls will not go to heaven, nor will they go to hell.
Their worthless god powerless against the might of the Olympians. For if he dared to intervene, there would be even greater casualties born from the conflicts.
Not to mention, Wanda Maximoff is watching...
The Goddess of Tyranny herself would wished for nothing more than to enslave her daughter - Allah, chaining her to the cliffs and have her dignity flayed for the rest of eternity.
None dared to invite the wrath of this Great Evil. Not even the angels, not even their God.
Nay, they dared not.
Thusly, the Pagan Alliance have once again prevailed over the Abrahamic Axis.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Clink! At long last the bold steel doors that armed this Police Station re-opens, and from the depths, emerged the future Sin Archbishops of 『Envy』 and 『Vainglory』:
Kamala Khan - The Noose of Light;
And...
Miles Morales - Solus Dei.
Their steps, shuddering, their mouths, stuttering. There was no telling whether this was Peter Parker, or The Green Goblin.
Or so they thought...
"Peter...?"
Kamala Khan spoke first, hugging herself, still shivering from the cold winds and icy rains.
"Parker!"
Miles Morales was second, his fingers hovering over his Glock 30 chambered in 45 ACP, armed with 13 rounds in total. Not that it'll help him.
All the other police officers stayed behind, not even daring to step out. And who could blame them, after all, 6000 rioters are now dead, and Peter was the one to end them.
"Please... Leave me alone..."
Parker then closes his eyes, now freed from all worries. He had wanted only one thing since Wanda first killed, then brought him back:
"I don't want to die, ever again."
His fear of death, came from her... But now, with her gift, the Witch's Scent, her dangerous miasma overflowing from his body.
Now he knows, for sure...
That he'll never die again.
"As long as I obey Wanda."
Peter whispers to himself.
"I won't have to worry about dying ever again."
Kamala Khan reaches him, crying:
"Peter! Why! How?!"
Miles, who knew too well that none of those answers would matter, simply left Peter alone after saying:
"Thanks Peter, we could've died if it wasn't for you."
Peter sighs, obviously too tired to even open his eyes and greet Miles, but he did spoke:
"Yeah... I... Just wanted to live... That's all."
Kamala Khan then asked:
"What happened to the goblin? Did you merged? Peter! Did you fucking merged with The Green Goblin?!"
Miles sat down right next to him, unbothered by the rain. Kamala Khan knelt down and gave Peter a lap pillow:
"I thought you were gone! I thought that you were going to hurt me! Like... How you hurt Selina Kyle, and Dr. Harleen!"
Peter sighs:
"The Goblin... I... Prayed to Wanda, asked her to help me fix this. Kamala... I don't think you and I will ever work out."
Kamala, heartbroken, lightly shook her head:
"What are you talking about? I love you! I... You don't have to convert... We can just get married! Please!"
Kamala, in her desperation, finally threw away her requirements. Islam forbids women from marrying kafirs, aka non-muslims.
But Kamala Khan no longer cares, she just wants him.
"I can't... Wanda is my wife now. And a man should never break his oath."
But Kamala then uses Islam to justify them being together:
"You don't have to choose just one! We can have a harem! Please! You, and me, and Wanda!"
Miles Morales witness her desperate plea and thought to himself:
"Kamala, girl, just give up already!"
Peter strokes her cheek and looked her in the eyes. Kamala smiles in return, hand holding his as tears continuously streamed down her face:
"Please... I need you."
Peter Parker felt his heart sinks:
"I..."
Kamala kept on begging for his affection:
"I dream about you, every night. I fantasize about us being together. How many children we could have, what family we could be. I want you, I need you, so please, choose me."
Peter Parker wished he could kiss her, to hold her in his arms and tell her that indeed, he does love her, that yes, he will always be there for her.
"I don't deserve you."
But alas, Peter knew that Kamala Khan deserves better.
"What...?"
Kamala in her confusion, froze.
"I'm a murderer, a genocidal puppet of her regime. We can never be together. Besides, you have your father in Jannah. You can't abandon him just to be with me."
Peter broke her heart without mercy, and it makes her want to scream. Kamala began to shake, her lips tremble from the sheer agony of rejection.
"After all... I'm just a man. And you, you are virtuous, a muslim woman, you deserve better than me."
Kamala Khan began shrieking, like some banshee from Celtic myths.
St. Matthew Murdoch of The 『Dead Apostles』, who was still there, quickly chuckled as he thought about his Irish heritage.
The other vampires awaits St. Peter's orders. After all, he is the originator, the highest ranked among the 『Apostles』.
Thus spoke St. Peter as he wiped her tears away:
"Kamala, you are JUST, CHASTE, KIND, and LOYAL... Nearly every virtue I could think of under heaven and earth can be applied to you."
Kamala kept on crying, not wanting to let him go:
"Please... Don't make me do this.
Don't make me do this!"
And Peter's will, was swayed, if only for just a moment.
But that's exactly when...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Peter suddenly saw a flash of Miles, Kamala, Muneeba, and even the infant Amani Sana Khan, all dead, lying at his feet.
Their heads split open by what looks to be a flanged mace.
Peter exclaims, and the scenery suddenly transitions to that of Istanbul - a harbor city in Turkey:
"What... Was that?!"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"A vision, of what is to come.
Cannot be outrun,
Can only be dealt with,
Right here and now."
Peter Parker, hands shaking, and blood streaming from his fingertips:
"Tell me how."
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"I don't think you're ready...
A mission to love someone else,
A foe who won't run,
Unlike anyone you have faced before."
Hearing this, Peter immediately recognize that Apollo is indeed referencing Wanda Maximoff:
"She's tyranny incarnate.
But if, I could marry them both-"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"She is the spawn of none other than
France's very own Prince Paris,
Know that she will twist
All your love into a vengeance.
One forged in chains
As she consume your name.
If you don't end this now,
You'll have no one left to save!
You can say goodbye to-"
Peter Parker immediately thought of:
"Kamala Khan~!"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"You can say goodbye to-"
Peter then thought about:
"Muneeba Khan~!"
A sudden jolt, his Spidey Sense tingling as he tries, again and again to think of a solution that doesn't require rejecting Kamala's love for that of Wanda's.
"I could work all on my own!"
The words tore from his throat, raw and desperate, echoing against the hollow ruins of his resolve.
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"She will find you on her own."
The air itself rippled like molten gold, the god's voice a harpstring plucked with divine indifference.
The truth of it settled in Peter's ribs like a blade. But he was too stubborn, always gnashing his teeth against fate:
"Or send her far away from war!"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"She'll run you over with her car."
Peter, one last time, thought:
"Make sure her death will never come!"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"The Gods will make it come."
The god's laughter was followed by the sound of a noose tightening.
Peter's knees struck the pavement first, when collapsed into a dogeza, forehead pressing into the rain-slicked grime, fingers curling into claws.
His scream wasn't human, it was the howl of a gutted animal, a sound that ripped through the storm and left the air trembling:
"I'll rather bleed for you!
Down on all four for you!"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
Above him, the heavens pulsed like an open wound. Apollo's voice dripped like honey and wine:
"Oh, this is the will of the Gods!
I cannot stop what is meant to happen.
Only you can, now make the hardest choice,
And rejoice, for you have saved
The ones you love."
Peter kissed the feet of Apollo and cried blood onto the pavement:
"Please don't make me do this!
Don't make me do this!"
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
The reply came on the edge of a sigh, final as a shovelful of dirt:
"The blood on your hands
Is something you won't lose.
All you can choose is whose~"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The vision then ends, and Peter is once again locking eyes with his most beloved:
"Kamala... I do love you, more than anything in this world."
The hijabi smiles, so happy, so hopeful that she's finally convinced him of her love. But alas:
"And that's why... I cannot love you."
Miles Morales sighed, as he knew of Kamala's reaction. It was inevitable, since the very beginning. They were never meant to be.
Kamala froze, as Peter got up from her lap pillow and left. But before he does, he knelt and kissed her on the cheek.
"Judas Kiss."
Kamala Khan whispered to herself as Peter turned away and began ordering his army of 600 vampires:
"St. Matthew! St. John! St. James!
Lead in choirs of 200 men!
Choir Matthew,
Evacuate the survivors.
Then,
Split into 20 teams of 10,
Patrol the city thereafter.
Choir John,
Join charities,
And work tirelessly.
Vampires need not food,
Water, nor comfort;
But people do!
Choir James,
Construction,
Rebuild, and fix potholes.
Do everything these
American Politicians
Promised but never deliver."
At once, they stomped their foots in unison, 600 boots, marching across the streets of Gotham.
Once all is said and done, Peter then turns back to face Kamala Khan, locking eyes. He saw her seething, with tears streaming, shaking, shivering in rage and sorrow.
Kamala Khan whispered:
"I hate you... Peter Parker.
As much as I once loved you."
Thusly, he thought to himself:
"I look into your eyes, and I~
Think back to the aunt of mine."
Peter then saw an image of Aunt May, his beloved aunt May, who died by The Goblin's hands. Pierced by his glider, her spine snapped in two.
Such memory brought his heart to agony, thus, he tried to forget, and instead, switch to a portion of happiness they once shared:
"Thrice as old as I was
When she first met me."
But as soon as he held happiness in his palm, he looked down and saw that the blood on his hands still remain.
How?! He's cleansed it thoroughly, and yet it's still there.
The blood of 6000 men, 6000 lives, who only came to this place, because of King Von and Kendrick, whose devilish cunning had tricked them into entering a slaughter.
Tricknology, such Yakubian tactics.
And yet, it worked.
Now, all their blood are on his hands.
"Will these actions haunt my days?
Every man I've slain?
Is the price I pay endless pain?"
Peter Parker then looked back to Miles and Kamala, with his heartstrings tugged, choking on his tears:
"Close your eyes
And spare yourself the view
How could I hurt you?
I'm just a man~
Who's trying to do good.
Even after all the time
Away from what I've known
I'm just a man~
Who's fighting for his life
Deep down, I would trade the world
To see you as my wife!
I'm just a man~"
Kamala Khan did not answer, and Miles knew better than to interrupt. Peter understood, that ever since he was born, that he was cursed to suffer.
And yet, in spite of all his misfortunes, he chooses to press forward.
"But when does the comet become a meteor?
When does a candle become a blaze?
When does a man become a monster?
When does a ripple become a tidal wave?
When does the reason become the blame?
When does a man become a monster?"
Thus cried, Peter Parker:
"Forgive me!
I'm just a man..."
RUMBLE!
Then, a pulse—a heartbeat that shook the earth, cracking the pavement open like eggshells. Rain continuously pours, and the abyssal waters then reshapes itself into that of a woman.
From the fountain of sorrow then rose a figure, in a scarlet cloak, billowing, with eyes glaring.
"Husband," she intoned, her voice a chorus of a thousand widows.
His Spidey Sense immediately shuts down at her mere presence, this is not an opponent that he'll ever beat:
"Wanda Maximoff."
At long last, The Goddess of Tyranny makes her triumphant return...
End Chapter Quote:
"You were born to lose,
Same as me."
-Father Yakub
Chapter 129: YOUR NARRATOR
Chapter Text
I AM THE GOD YOU NEVER CHOSE
I AM YOUR NARRATOR
I AM YOUR AUTHOR
WANDA MAXIMOFF
GODDESS FOCALOR
ALMIGHTY
OMNISCIENT
OMNIPRESENT
I AM DESTINY
I AM ETERNITY
I AM TYRANNY
I AM DARKNESS
I AM HYDRO
I AM FASCISM
I AM I AM
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
🌒 🌓 🌔 🌕 🌖 🌗 🌘
☵ ☵ ☵ ☵ 41 FOCALOR 41 ☵ ☵ ☵ ☵
🌖 🌗 🌘 🌑 🌒 🌓 🌔
"Kneel, you slaves, and kiss
The shadow of my name."
I said it so calmly,
Because it is a matter of fact.
My Parisian accent let slipped
The outcome of this exchange.
And yet, you won't realize it
Until it is too late.
"Look upon me, ye mighty
And despair:
A dying sun rests chained
Behind my head,
A halo forged from light
I strangled dead.
These brows that scourged
The sky with crimson flame.
This blood-moon mane,
Like braided chains of shame,
Locked tight in silver,
Long as slithered veins.
Twin eclipses gaze
Like abyssal maws.
This face, drowned marble;
Pale as sunken bone,
Alabaster cracked
With teeth like stone.
A smile of shipwrecks
Grinding on the shore.
Upon my left,
The weighted net descends,
To snare the free and
Bind them as my hens.
Upon my right,
A silver scepter:
Its mace-head forged from
A dying neutron star;
Its second head skewer
Time itself - A lance
Now blackened with
The rot of prayers left.
The throne of silence petrified;
Fourty-one slaves,
One for each race,
Their final screams now
Frozen deep in waves
Of glassy black.
Each face is locked in woe,
Each limb a spire where crows
May roost and crow.
The blood of your ancestors,
The life of my laborers,
Pour o'er my head,
Like tears of scarlet;
Into rivers that drapes,
Dressing me in hues
Of everlasting apartheid.
My gavel's wood still drinks
From martyrs' veins
Its Poplar Black like pearls
In fevered waves.
A nightshade whip,
A blackened tongue,
All to scourge the
Waking worlds."
Thusly, I inform ye
Of my truest form:
"The jellyfish of heaven wears no face,
Yet judges all with slow, deliberate grace.
Its tendrils writhe your fate in burning veins,
Then drink the light from your collapsing brains."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Peter dropped first.
Like a dog that knew it was beaten.
Yet still, he looked at me
No hatred. Only awe.
The gaze of a husband
Who knows he was never equal.
Miles did the same,
Into the shallow waters.
His breath and heart skipped.
Frozen in fear,
Of the guillotine's gleam.
Kamala was still the same, tired, exhausted, not even bothering to cast her look upon me. But that's fine, after all, I've got big plans for her.
This muslim whore will do my bidding, whether she wanted to or not. Such pigs they are. Worthless faith, slaves to Allah.
The various police officers who are still cowering and groveling behind the great steel doors of their station, collectively gasped, they've never seen me in person before, and after hearing of all my deeds:
- The Mass Scalping & Extermination of The First Nations (Native Americans).
- The total annihilation of both Israel and Palestine.
- The Rise of Fascism in America.
They crawl forth, like snakes, not even daring to raise their heads, just to worship me, to pay me my dues, and to acknowledge my eternal supremacy.
Look upon me, ye mortals, and despair.
My armor:
【La Cendre des Rois.】
The Ash of Kings.
Black as obsidian, veined in scarlet.
It leaves bare only what must remain in view:
Head, shoulders, and biceps that command.
It was forged from the souls of tyrants,
Charred in their own downfall,
Bound with the ink of every black deeds
That ever was or ever shall be.
It cannot be pierced by good.
It cannot be cracked by mercy.
Only a greater evil may wound it.
In my right hand, I carry judgment:
【L'Éclat de Versailles.】
A staff. A scepter. A mace.
A holy relic, carved from a neutron star,
Its base - a lance to pierce the weak,
Its head - a flanged mace to crush the strong.
"Parker..." My toes merely graze the tides he's kneeling in "I am very impressed."
Peter looked, and lo, my body meant only for him.
"My lady Scarlet. I have done only what you have meant for me."
I can feel his child growing inside of me; His spawn, his seed, the might comparable to that of HERACLES.
Oh, what glory would that be? To gaze upon a horizon marred only by The Eternal Eclipse of Vormir.
My Eclipse... My Totality... My World.
Thus spoke Saint Peter of The End Totality:
"My beloved queen,
I worship the Olympians,
And have asked for their favors."
And I, in kind, presents my embrace to his weary head:
"Indeed you have, and I have no issues with said desires; Now that you have proven yourself fanatically loyal to our cause."
I then turn my head to Miles Morales, the man who will soon become my Sin Archbishop of 『Vainglory』, and spake:
"Miles, for thine contribution, and utterly unwavering resolve to preserve the peace. I grant ye, The 『Authority of Vainglory』."
Miles thanked me as he spoke:
"O glorious Archon.
I am honored by thine recognition.
Though, I ask, if thou wouldst
Grant me this small favor..."
In my infinite mercy and kindheartedness, I say to him:
"I shalt, now speak, what is it that ye desire most."
And Miles Morales then gaze upon my glorious form, with eyes of utter contempt:
"Revenge, my lady.
I wish to visit Kendrick Lamar,
In the underworld,
And mock him,
As he once did to me.
He hath called me a racial slur,
And a traitor to mine race.
That warrants a punishment,
I believe only I could come up with."
My eyes gleam with jubilation, a smirk crawls upon my face:
"Impressive, young Miles, you have the mindset of a 『Witch Cultist』. Thus, I deem thee worthy of this spoil."
The Pagan Alliance will hear of my design, and Lord HADES of the Underworld will grant him safe passage into the depths of Tartarus, where Kendrick Lamar lies imprisoned.
Miles Morales bowed once again, lowering himself into prostration, as a show of gatitude.
Thusly, I cast my gaze upon Kamala Khan and spoke:
"Little pig, consumed by 『Envy』. Such a lowly whore, to throw away all thine dignity, all in service of mine husband."
Kamala Khan, blinded by fury, immediately moved to throw insults at me:
"You Shaitan! Disgusting Djinn! I sha-"
After a single SNAP of my fingers, Kamala's mouth is then clogged up by the appearance of a sex toy.
Destroying her dignity, her veil of chastity, and her semblance of islamic faith.
"Enjoy choking on that dildo, you muslim whore."
It was a plastic dildo shaped to resemble Peter Parker's manhood. The very man who had rejected her advance.
Kamala choked, out of breath, and out of time. A bulge slithering 'neath the surface of her throat. I can sense her mind wandering; she's begging, crying, for her own life.
"I can't die like this!!"
Kamala Khan thought.
"Choking on a dildo?!
Utterly Shameful!
Absolutely Haram!"
Her eyes rolling back, she's slipping into a coma.
That's when Peter Parker begged:
"Focalor! Please!"
And I heard him, my dear young husband... Thusly, I spat:
"Let this be the fate of all who oppose me, or my allies. Thou wilt choke upon the cocks of thine enemies. And I shalt preserve the records of thine humiliation for thy lineage to study hereafter."
Snap!
Once again, I reshape reality
And removed Kamala's gag.
Peter ran to her, held her,
As if she were the one to bear his child,
As if I were not his sworn bride before the fall.
In jealousy, I call to she who hears all vows, and in her native tongue, no less:
"Ἥραν εὐώπιδα,
θείην ἄνασσαν Ἀργείην,
Ζηνὸς ἀριστεύουσαν,
ὅρκων θεσπέσμια τέκνα,
Δέσποιναν ζυγίων,
κουροτρόφον ἄκρον Ὀλύμπου,
ἔλθοις μοι,
μῖσος δ᾽ ἑτάρων στυγερῶν σε καλύπτει."
Translation:
"HERA, O ox-eyed queen,
Divine one ruling from Argos,
First of the lawful gods,
Upholder of sacred marriages,
Mistress of bridal chains,
High nurse of the sons of Olympus,
Come to me now,
For you too loathe the faithless in silence."
CONSEQUENCES!!!
The skies did not rumble. They halted. The clouds held their breath in reverence. The wind curled upon itself like the feathers of a peacock. And from the unblemished summit of Olympus...
≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡
"THERE IS A PACT YOU MADE WITH US!!"
Her voice boomed like the eruption of a volcano, as her son - HEPHAISTOS - joins her in the shouting.
Their combined voices tore across the sky like a blade of bronze drawn across a war-drum.
The world halted.
The air held.
Even the clouds depart as if to clear the way for her to cast her vicious gaze.
Peter Parker trembled.
His knees locked.
His heartbeat throbbed louder
Than the quaking earth.
While all of this was happening, I - Wanda Maximoff - simply stood on the side. With arms crossed, smirking.
≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡
"Binding a soul, then slicing deep through devotion~
Oaths may be made with blood and milk~
But the GODS remember when a vow meets its own corrosion~"
From Olympus, swathed in cloudy gold and peacock feathers, was HERA GAMĒLIOS - Bride of the Thunderbringer, Enforcer of Marriage Vows.
Consumed by rage,
Her hand swept across the sky,
Crushing a pomegranate within her grip;
Biting down, to split a piece of beef jerky
That rests between her teeth.
Peter felt as if he's being choked.
Each of her syllables struck his head
Like hammers to an anvil.
≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡
"ZEUS! Now smite him~!
Punish hubris~!
Show him I'm the sacred law!
The one who makes his princedom fall!
Timber, crush him, oath forsaker!
Jason is the one I knew!
And then he was the prey I slew!"
The air screeches and boils,
A cry like the grinding of bones.
The clouds split into vast, jagged wings.
Then rose high-thundering Zeus,
Son of Cronus, lord of the stormcloud,
Horkios - Keeper of Oaths
Punisher of wrongdoers.
Bronze-skinned, broad-chested,
Arms like columns of storm,
The beard of heaven curling
'round his chin like blackened flame.
He stepped. He braced.
He twirled it once in his colossal hand,
As Achilles might to test his javelin.
This bolt of lightning,
Forged by HEPHAISTOS
In his volcanic forge,
Screeches forth like some
Beast that's long awaiting
To be unleashed.
His fingers found the balance,
His gaze, the target.
He drew back...
Back...
The motion wide as one of his temple's,
His back arched like a war-bow of Odysseus,
The tendons of his arm singing
With the boiling rage within his blood.
Every muscle bulging, coiled in thunderous joy.
Then...
He loosed.
And the skies split,
The clouds screamed and fled.
The bolt surpassed the speed of light
And broke physics.
The javelin of heaven
Tore through the firmament,
Trailing fire, trailing judgment.
This pillar of wrath...
It descended, like doom.
And it sought one man alone:
Peter Parker.
The lightning found his spine.
And entered him through
The base of his skull
And exited through the soles of his feet.
He arched.
He seized.
He screamed so hard his throat bled.
Flesh puffed, then burst,
As water in his cells flash-boiled.
His skin melted into his bones.
Muscles blackened, split, and peeled in sheets
Like meat left too long on a spit.
Hair? Gone.
Eyes? White and seared.
Even his gums charred,
Teeth cracking like old porcelain.
Peter fell like HEPHAISTOS once did
The only difference was in height
The God of the Forge fell from atop Olympus
Yet Peter only fell to kiss the asphalt.
Steam poured from his mouth.
His hands, twitching,
Smoked against the concrete.
The acrid scent of sulfur
And carbon clung thick in the air,
the smell of a soul halfway to HADES.
And yet...
He lives..
Somehow...
Gasping.
Ruined.
Alive only by Hera's grace. Who, in a rare instance of mercy, assured his survival, even if she only did it to teach him a lesson that he will never forget.
≡≡≡ = = - HERA - = = ≡≡≡
"Tell me, Peter Parker~
If I were to make you choose
The lives of this city new
Or your love,
Why do I think she'd lose?"
Her words resounding deeply within his skull, like a knife gently gliding across an open wound.
"Enlighten me, son of NYC
Since saving lives' all you do
I wonder who'll bears the weight of the damned
When vows are left depraved by the-
Timber-bearer, here to tear your~!
Breath apart with curse and grief!
And leave you with a corpse to weep!
Vow-defiler~! Oath denier~!
Time has brought your truth to light!
And death will prove the gods were right!"
But this is more than mockery. It is a warning wrapped in honeyed venom. A promise spoken as poetry, but carrying the weight of annihilation.
The gods do not bluff. And queens, least of all.
Wipe it clean from the earth.
Salt its ground like Troy.
Twist its towers into kindling for her wrath.
By fire, by plague, by divine madness—
By any means within her vast dominion.
And to remind you, readers...
This is no mere Goddess.
The bow of ARTEMIS,
The spear of APHRODITE,
The shield of ATHENA,
The cold of DEMETER.
All pale in comparison to the one and only...
HERA, Queen of Olympus;
The rightful consort of Zeus;
The guardian of oaths;
The sovereign of marriage;
The scourge of infidelity.
She who planned the Downfall of HERACLES himself - Greatest of All the Greeks!
Her words curled around his mind like a noose,
Tightening with every breath he dared take.
And in that moment,
While half-seared,
Soul-shaken,
He remembered.
He remembered all who fell by her hand,
Like pages in a litany of divine vengeance:
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Jason, once loved by both gods and men,
Chose infidelity, and thus, was punished.
He saw his own children slaughtered,
Then was abandoned by Medea,
Crushed beneath the rotting hull of the Argo
His own ship, his own pride,
Turned coffin by Hera's divine will.
Semele, Mother of Dionysus,
Who asked to see Zeus’ true form
And was burned alive for her ambition,
Her wish planted by Hera's silver tongue.
Leto, hounded across the world
While pregnant with Apollo and Artemis,
Denied rest, denied land,
Because Hera would not let another
Womb know peace.
Echo, cursed to forever
Repeat the words spoken to her.
Lamía, driven mad into
Devouring her own children
Then, the children of others.
Ino, who raised Dionysus,
Plunged into the sea
And drowned.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
This is not a goddess one tempts.
This is not a queen who forgets.
And now, she has spoken his name.
Peter Parker.
And if he errs again,
The ashes of Gotham will whisper
That name as a curse
Long after his bones are dust.
Thusly, while still twitching upon the scorched ground, Peter Parker cried out in regret:
"I'm sorry! Hera! Forgive me!
I am a fool! Who dared to care for
Another woman besides my own
Loving wife."
And the Goddess smirked as she gazed upon his miserable state.
Peter Parker then continues his apology to Hera, this time, in a poetic manner befitting the Homeric inspirations he relied on:
"Woe unto me!
Child of man, breaker of oath,
Most wretched among the living!
I have defiled the sacred bond
The gods themselves uphold,
And turned my face from the hearth
To chase the storm.
O Hera, ox-eyed queen!
Forgive not the arrogance,
But the blindness of one torn
Between duty and desire.
I have sinned not in malice,
But in weakness,
And that weakness has scorched
My flesh as justly as your fire.
Would that I had fallen in battle,
Bow in hand,
Rather than stand accused
Before Olympus with my heart unguarded.
Let me bear the weight,
Let me wear the chain,
For I have shamed my vow,
And the goddess to whom it was sworn."
Peter's voice quaked like a broken lyre,
And when he finished, Gotham held its breath.
The air shimmered,
And Hera, veiled in cloud and peacock plume, Stood tall, regarding him, not with pity,
But with the satisfaction of justice fulfilled.
With a sweep of her hand,
The heavens sealed again.
Clouds folded upon themselves like
Drapery drawn across Olympus,
And her form, tall as a column
And radiant with divine law,
Dissolved into the upper sky.
The crackle of charred stone and the soft hiss of Peter’s scorched skin. Swiftly healing, thanks to his newly found vampirism, birthing a fog which covered the whole streets once more.
Clank! The metallic clang of armor steps forth.
Slow and deliberate, like a scorn wife, finally avenged. Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff - Your Narrator:
"I must say~
What a brilliant speech you gave."
I slow clapped as he knelt before me, looking disheveled as a burnt corpse.
Peter, weakly:
"Wanda... I... I am sorry. I never meant to-"
I interrupt his bullshit in an instant:
"To what? To betray your vows? To chase after another woman while you have a goddess for a wife? Oh Jason, your weakness is almost endearing."
I compared him to Jason from Medea's Play, for obvious reasons. My suit of armor gleamed darkly in his eyes as I circled him, each step and bending of my body made the armor metaphorically gasps in joy.
"Let me be clear, darling.
I didn't summon Hera to destroy you.
I summoned her to remind you
That your heart isn't yours to give."
Peter swallows hard, the taste of ash still in his mouth. I then grabbed him by the exposed ribs that's yet to heal, and spat:
"You swore yourself to me.
Before the gods. Before the world.
And if you ever stray again,
If you so much as look at Kamala
With longing;
I will not need Hera."
A soft pause, and a loving smile crept onto my face:
"I... Love... You."
I gave him a deep, sensual, and sloppy kiss; with tongue and all. Once we parted, there was a trail of saliva connecting us both.
Thusly, I say unto him...
End Chapter Poem:
"I am the wound and the knife.
The lie you call truth.
Both one and zero."
-Wanda Watergate Waximoff
Chapter 130: Rape or Death
Chapter Text
Darkness, nothing but darkness;
Trapped by The Ocean's Scent.
Water, nothing but water;
Crashing into stalwart homes.
Deep, deep within the fortress;
Inside of the GCPD
Within the armory, there were
Two women, staring at one another.
They wouldn't know it.
They couldn't see.
Sister Iris held onto her faith,
But Penny simply sighs
As she's tired of waiting.
"Where are you going?"
Sister Iris held Penny by her hand, but Penny said:
"My God is here, and yours is nowhere to be found."
Iris, confused, let out a scoff:
"What?"
Penny opens the door to reveal a line of white, shining into the armory.
= = - Penny Proud - = =
"Wanda Maximoff is the grandmother of Jesus Christ. She built this universe, and left it for her daughter to play with."
Shadows danced at the edges of her vision, playing tricks on her mind, making her question the very reality of her surroundings.
Sister Iris, shocked, stood up to follow her:
"Wait! What do you mean?!"
Sister Iris's footsteps echoed like a funeral bell as she followed Penny Proud, heart pounding in her chest.
Shadows danced at the edges of her vision, playing tricks on her mind, making her question the very reality of her surroundings.
Penny Proud then spoke as she and Iris finally left the armory, joining the others in the courtyard:
"Jesus is a false prophet,
A wolf in sheep's clothing.
You're all animals to me,
And animals get put down
When they stepped out of line."
And thats when... They saw ME...
Wanda Maximoff... Focalor... Watergate...
The Goddess of Tyranny herself.
I float, statically, above the courtyard, like a glitch in reality. An existence that should not be.
My form is graced by a black metal armor that covered me from neck to toe, and my braided red hair billowed as if caught in an unseen wind.
Below me, Peter Parker knelt, his head bowed, a stark contrast to the defiant stance he once held.
Miles Morales stood nearby, his arms crossed, unbothered by the insanity. He's patiently awaiting, for HERMES to arrive and help him visit to the underworld.
The scenery seemed to dim as darkness eminates from my very presence. If you were there, it would feel as if water had filled your lungs, and yet you're still not drowning.
The other police officers were kneeling; save for Gordon, Jefferson, and Partagaz - who were all prostrating themselves to the Scarlet Witch.
My voice, once I spoke, was a thunderous rumble that resonate the depths of every soul present:
"Fatebinder~"
Your narrator had spoken, and in respond, Penny Proud bowed, like an actress would upon a stage:
"Great Duchess - Focalor.
41st of The 72 Outer Gods."
Penny refers to me by my Ars Goetia designation.
Indeed, it was King Solomon who commanded my help long ago, but he was no master, just a fool who thought he could - so I allowed him.
He begged me, worshipped me.
I was the mother of his God - YHWH.
But then one day, YHWH betrayed me,
Then locked me away...
I do admire men with boldness inherent.
Conversely, I despise men who chose to emasculate themselves with virtues such as:
Empathy, Kindness, Mercy...
These instincts are for animals,
They are humans! Not horses!
And humans are...
More... They are supposed to be better!
That's why these creatures disappoint me:
Peter Parker, Bruce Wayne, Mark Grayson, Clark Kent,...
Strong enough to have it all...
TOO WEAK TO TAKE IT!
TO USE WHAT THEY CAN!
TO DO WHAT THEY WANT!
WEAK MEN CAN'T RAPE!
WEAK MEN CAN'T KILL!
WEAK MEN DIE FIRST!
I hated them all, but at least Peter Parker learned his lesson. Frank Castle at least killed his villains.
But that's enough of a tangent for now...
Thusly, I said - in a tired and matter of fact manner:
"You told the president to lower the Military Budget, and to stop helping the Zionists. But he refused direct orders... Didn't he?"
Penny Proud, calmly retorts:
"Indeed, O Mother of Rape. The 47th told me that congress would never allowed him to do such things. And that, since Israel has been destroyed, that they're actually planning on building a new settlement here, in the United States, called Zion."
Well... In that case...
I ordered Penny:
"Predictable... Kill them all. We'll only need their blood to consecrate our rule. And in the aftermath, I'll make you The Abbot of this planet."
Penny Proud immediately bows, not a shred of worry nor surprised was on her face. And this prompted Sister Iris to yell out:
"No! You can't!"
What a dumbass... But then again, what did I expect? All Christians are morons.
Sister Iris began her asinine speech, but it won't be long until she's interrupted:
"This is a democracy!"
Penny Proud, being Vice President, corrects her erronious assumption:
"America is a Constitutional Republic, you moron."
Sister Iris continues her plea, despite the obvious consequences of her stupidity:
"You can't just kill everyone! All those congressmen and women! They-"
Penny Proud argues:
"They're politicians! Liars, all! Demon-crap or Retard-Dick-Cunts! They all deserve to rot!"
I had a wide grin is visible on my face, and this greatly unnerves Iris. I said:
"You do know that all of them are on The Epstein List, right? You've seen The Leak. The Riddler did not hesitate, unlike the FBI under Kash Patel."
Sister Iris was stunned, she had nothing to say, and her lips, shaking, her body tensing up from the shame.
I then rewrote reality, to give her a migrain. Why? Because I am a spiteful, bitch of a god. And I enjoy making women suffer - including myself.
Thusly, I said unto her:
"Murder isn't right - ha! Is that what you're going to say? Stupid bitch!?"
At this point, Penny thought it was merciful to just escort her away:
"Iris, leave, you don't want this."
I groaned, for I did not infact want Iris to leave. No, I wanted her to continue Fucking Around, so she can Find Out.
That's why, I said - in jest:
"Ooh~ Christians, fucking dogs! Wolves in sheep's clothing! You've got these Conserva-tards! So eager to proclaim their innocence and Christian Faith, and yet... Ough! The oppotunity presents itself, and they be raping them kids!"
Iris' voice then cracked with desperation as she begged for me to stop, her words tumbling over each other in a frantic plea:
"Please! Stop! That's not ture! Those aren't REAl Christians! We're not all pedophiles and rapists! We're-"
I immediately interrupted her:
"FUCK THEM KIDS!! Oh boo fuckity hoo! Whore!"
Turning to my trusty Fatebinder, I told her:
"Go on and teleport while I have fun with Iris."
Penny Proud immediately teleports away, and Sister Iris is left with the horrible realization:
"The entire US Govt. will be purged, and they all deserved it."
I then state the obvious:
"Iris, you're going to suffer a fate far worse than Eternal Damnation. For you see, Christians aren't very creative, especially with their punishments, but I am. And let me tell you this, the only thing a Christian woman like you deserve, is Rape and Death."
Sister Iris dropped to her knees, screaming:
"PLEASE STOP!!!"
I, mockingly, scream back:
"JESUS IS DEAD FAGGOT
HE DIDN'T COME BACK
HE DIDN'T DO SHIT
HE
LIKE YOU
IS A FAILURE
YOU'RE BOTH FUCKING FAILURES!"
My fingers snapped! And I took off both of her arms, so she can't plug her ears. Once Sister Iris tried to scream, I sew her mouth shut. Everyone was shook, faces frozen in terror, but none dared to interrupt me.
Smart move...
Smarter than
(((Those people)))
That's for sure.
Thusly, I spoke unto her:
"The only thing a Christ-stain deserves is rape and death. Wanna know why? Come on! Look at Europe!
Where Christian Values
And Suicidal Empathy
Reigns supreme...
You allowed open borders,
You were soft on crime,
And now look at you~
Rape, rape, rape, rape, rape...
Migrants raping little girls,
Young as 14, sometimes younger!
Haha! Too fucking bad!
You all deserved what you voted for! Christ-cuck!
Brown trash, dirty sand digger, goat fucker, nigger trash, fence-hopping spics, rapey chinks, and littering vinegar (Vietnamese Slur),...
You're all the same... You're all illegals, trash under my boot. You all deserve extermination, but not yet...
Not until I'm finished letting you
Rape and kill
All the white bitches
Who voted to let you in.
Angela Merkel of Germany,
Kyriakos Mitsotakis of Greece,
Tony Blair of England,
Fredrik Reinfeldt of Sweden,
Justin Trudeau of Canada,
Barrack Obama of America.
I have you all to thank.
Thank you...
For singlehandedly reviving Fascism.
You, in all your foolishness,
Pushed the pendulum far enough,
That once it swung back,
Nazism was reborn.
You all get what you asked for!
Rape and Death!"
I then returned all her limbs, and set free her mouth. Iris was crying, horrified and traumatized by my proclamations.
Amused, I turned to Peter Parker and orders him:
"Rape, or Death? You decide."
Peter began to stumble, his words doesn't even fly, since his mouths, like the nests of birds had been pillaged by the snakes of blackened thoughts.
"Nothing? Alright then, Iris, my dear and virtuous nun, whose love for Christ sets her apart from all others... Since I'm feeling generous, how about I give you a choice:
Rape, or Death.
You choose, and I will have Peter Parker here deliver judgment."
Sister Iris, not wanting either, turned to all the police officers and begged:
"Stop her! Somebody please stop her! Get up! You can't just... You can't!!"
I said, once again:
"The only thing a woman deserve is rape, and death. So pick one, or I will."
Sister Iris screamed:
"No!"
To which I - so graciously, so generously, replied:
"Both."
With a snap of my fingers, Peter loses all control, like a puppet on a string, he dances to the tunes I've made for him.
I am the conductor of this Opera. I am the only true GOD of this world. The author of this story.
I am the embodiment of Rape,
The incarnate of Fascism,
The personification of Slavery.
I am Tyranny made flesh,
The unyielding will that bends all to my whim.
I am the Alpha and the Omega,
The Beginning and The End.
I am your One and Only~
Wanda Watergate Waximoff.
"NO!!"
Peter Parker (The Green Goblin) went on to cackle, his eyes feral, his nails digging into Iris' innocent body like a hawk's talons.
"PLEASE STOP!!!"
He tore her apart, in both spirit, mind, and body. Violating her, thrusting into her, violently.
"I DON'T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS!!!"
Miles Morales did not watch, he simply turned his head away, and ignored all the screaming.
"DON'T KILL ME PLEASE!!"
Jim Gordon cried to himself, Jefferson Davis was shaking, buried in a puddle of his sweats.
She screamed, again and again, begging for God, begging for Jesus, for anyone, anybody at all to save her.
"This delightful scenery... Ah... It has been a while, hasn't it?"
I said to myself, as ZEUS throws yet another rumble from the sky.
"We are kindred spirits, you and I. We both love rape, and although you loved raping others... I myself also enjoy getting raped."
I spoke to ZEUS, and I know he's listening.
"I am both predator and prey."
I smiled, rejoicing as the sound, smell, and sight of rape permeate my senses.
Thusly, in my mind, emerge a Hellenic-inspired poem, to beseech ZEUS and tell him of my desire, in his native tongue...
🌒 🌓 🌔 🌕 🌖 🌗 🌘
☵ ☵ ☵ ☵ 41 FOCALOR 41 ☵ ☵ ☵ ☵
🌖 🌗 🌘 🌑 🌒 🌓 🌔
" Ὦ Ζεῦ, πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε, ὀμβριμόθυμε,
ὑψιβρεμέτα, κλονέων νεφέλας ἠνεμοέσσας,
ὃς Γανυμήδεα μάρψας ἐν Ἴδῃ εὐδειέλῳ
ἤ ῥα χρυσῷ Δανάης λέχος εἰσέδυς, ἢ κύκνος Ἕλῃ,
ὦ Τιτανοκτόνε, πυρίδρομε, σκηπτοῦχε δίκη,
σὸν βροντήν τρομέουσι θεοὶ θνητοί τ’ ἄνθρωποι.
ἀλλά, ἄναξ, ἵνα θυμὸς ἐέλδεται ἀκρασίῃσιν,
σπέρμα δι’ αἶαν ἅπασαν ἀνήριθμον ἐσκίδνασας·
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν, ὃς μοῖραν ἔχω κρυερὴν τε μέγαν τε,
κόσμον ἐμοῖς δαίδαλμασι τρέπω φθίσειν ἢ ἀλαλκειν.
τοὔνεκά σοι κρύψω μνηστήια μυρία λάθρῃ,
Ἥρης βοῶπιος μὴ ὀπιπεύουσαν ὀπωπήν.
ναὶ γὰρ ἐγὼν οἶδα τά τ’ ἐσσόμενα πρό τ’ ἐόντα,
σὰς κρυπτὰς φιλότητας ἀλύξομαι ἐκ Διὸς ἄκρης.
αἰτοῦμαι, παντοῖε, κατελθέμεν Οὐλύμποιο,
ἁρπάζειν, ταράσσειν, τεὰς ἐκτελέσειν ἐρωτάς·
ἔρχεο, μητίετα Ζεῦ, αἰετοῦ εἶδος ἢ ταύρου,
ὡς Κρήτῃ ἐνὶ μακρῇ ἢ Σιδονίῃ ἐνὶ χώρῃ,
ὄφρα σὺ μὲν κρατέῃς γαῖαν ἅλα τε σάρκος ὁμοίης,
σπέρμα δὲ σὸν τεκνοῖ θεοὺς ἐμοὶ ὑιδάσκοντας."
Poetic Translation:
"O ZEUS, Father of Gods and Men!
Sky-Ruler! Storm-King!
You who on Ida's peak didst lie
With bright-eyed Ganymede,
Or in gold-rain fell on Danaë's lap,
A swan for Leda's need.
O Son of Cronus!
Lightning-Wielder!
Your thunder shakes the vaulted sky!
You! Whose lust unbridled!
Have sown your seed across the world!
And I, with power, dark and vast,
Have shaped the world to die or last.
Thusly, I shalt hide thy infidelities.
Away from prying HERA's eyes.
Yes I! Who know what was and ends,
Shall veil your countless stolen joys
From HERA's vengeful sight
The ox-eyed ever-wrathful in her might.
I only ask, with humble heart,
That you, my lord, come down from height,
To rape and plunder, take your fill,
And let your lustful will fulfill.
Yes come! O Lord of Counsel,
In eagle's form or bull's disguise!
To take what pleaseth thee,
As once in Crete or Sidon's cries.
Let earth and sea alike submit
To thine fierce command,
And let your seed bring forth
New gods to heed my whispered hand."
I invoked the name of ZEUS as the Green Goblin continued his brutal defilement of Sister Iris.
With a final, savage thrust, he spilled his profane seed deep within her, in spite of all her begging, in spite of all her cries. He hath impregnated her, and only then didst he began to choke her with his manhood.
Peter, his eyes wild with a feral hunger, forced open the delicate lips of the nun, thrusting deeply into her throat, blocking her airway.
Sister Iris, her body writhing in a futile struggle, scratched and punched, her teeth sinking into flesh in a desperation.
Alas, she died a horrifically slow death by asphyxiation.
As her spirit leaves her body, I opened a portal to the Nether Dimension - Where Slavery is Eternal.
"Into the land of rape she goes."
I sang, as the soul of the catholic nun is sent directly into my Netherworld Forge. Where her soul will be bounded onto a new cyborg body, both immortal and yielding, a perfect replica of her old self.
She will thus, be forced to satisfy the appetite of evil men, for the rest of all time.
She will be raped, again, and again, and again.
Never resting,
Never stopping,
Never slowing.
Should her new body shatter, her soul would be transferred to another, easily replaceable as any slave.
Then, the rape would continue,
Until she has learned to enjoy it,
And then, it will continue still...
Ad nauseam,
Ad infinitum.
"Killing both a mother and her child~
How wonderful! Serves them right."
Thus spoke The Goddess of Tyranny - Wanda Maximoff, as she celebrates the death of Sister Iris and her inseminated egg.
Her nude corpse?
A used condom.
Cast aside without a second thought.
No sooner did Peter regains his senses,
That he fell to his knees, begging me:
"Please, at least give her-"
I immediately interrupts his nonsense:
"No, we will turn her corpse into a Sex Doll and mass produce it. Every incel, every rapist, EVERYBODY will be forced to use this worthless fleshlight at least once."
Comissioner James Gordon, horrified, exclaims:
"What the fuck is wrong with you?!"
Major Partagaz, who knows of the consequences, yells out:
"No! Don't-"
Chief Jefferson Davis had to grab Gordon by the shoulder to drag him back down:
"Are you insane?!"
Thus spoke Wanda Maximoff - Goddess of Totality:
"For those loyal enough to obey
My every command,
I offer everything
You can imagine.
For those disloyal
And rebellious,
At every turn
In spite of reason,
I offer only
Rape & Death."
Terrified, they all went back to prostration. Peter cradles Sister Iris' body and attempts to dress it with his own clothes, he's trying to spare her of indignity, another mistake.
"Peter..."
Wanda Maximoff spoke, and Peter instantly realizes his error.
"Rape her again, or else..."
Peter, in fear of his life and future, once again toyed with Iris' body. Much to the delight of his wife:
"Good boy."
Miles Morales turned, and finally, he saw HERMES at his side. The messenger god had taken the appearance of a young man, much like when he met with Odysseus on Aeaea:
"Need some help?"
Miles Morales, relieved, simply begged:
"Please, take me far from here!"
And HERMES, with his winged-boots and staff, grabbed Miles by his collar and declares:
"So be it!! We'll be going to The Underworld!!"
They both went, far far away from Wanda's tyranny, into Greece - Peloponnese, where a Temple of HADES lie.
It's also where an ancient Greek city known as Elis, also known as Ilida in the modern day lie.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Founded on an acropolis hill overlooking the Peneius valley to the south, The Epeian city was built entirely on the river's left bank, and it grew prominent after the Dorian invasion, with Aetolians settling there and making it their capital.
Ruled first by kings, then oligarchs, Elis was the only fortified town in the region, dominating nearby villages.
After the Greco-Persian Wars, aristocracy ended, democracy arose, and many residents relocated to the capital, expanding it around the acropolis.
Elis became one of Greece's most populous and splendid cities, famed for its proximity to Olympia's sanctuary.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
In awe, Miles Morales stood alongside HERMES in front of a gigantic cavern with his jaws slacked:
"Woah."
Situated near the maw leading into The River Styx, was a small, austere temple made of local stone, with minimal ornamentation.
"A perfect fit for Hades, considering his personality."
HERMES spoke, to which Miles nodded in agreement:
"Stoic, practical, impartial, humble, and best of all... Just."
A narrow path winds through gnarled cypress trees, their roots clawing at the earth like skeletal fingers.
The air hangs heavy with the scent of damp soil and burnt myrrh - offerings left by those desperate to bargain with death.
Ahead, the temple crouches low against the hillside, its weathered stone blackened by centuries of smoke from sacrificial fires.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"I've met with him quite a few times, he looks exactly like ZEUS, if he wasn't a- Uh... Funny."
Miles Morales:
"Well, they are brothers, so that would fit."
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Black hair, bearded; strong, tall and muscular."
The entrance yawns like a tomb's mouth, framed by jagged limestone blocks. Above it, faint traces of an inscription warns:
"WRONG WAY DUMBASS"
Miles Morales continues on wandering around:
"Yeah, I get the picture. He's got a Bident, and a Helm of Darkness which turns him invisible."
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
HADES's weapon of choice represents his dominion over The Dead, as well as the Earth's Riches.
His Helm of Darkness, which shimmers like smoke, is rumored to be forged from the night itself, although The Primordial NYX would probably say otherwise.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Oh! Right! You wanted to torture Kendrick Lamar, didn't you? I delivered him there (points to the inside of the cave), some time ago."
To which Miles excitedly leaps up and cheered:
"Yes! How did it went? Did he suffered?
Please, tell me he suffered! Spill the tea!"
And HERMES smirked, as if he's about to tell Miles Morales the funniest shit ever...
Next chapter, lol.
End Chapter Poem:
"Blinded by empathy,
Slave to morality,
Never more."
-Penny Proud
Chapter 131: The Underworld
Chapter Text
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Κ Α Τ Α Β Α S Ι S
Kendrick Lamar's
Descent Into The Underworld
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
Beneath a grim vault
Where no gleam of the sun
Ever pierces.
I - HERMES,
The swift-footed guide
Of the souls to their judgment,
Dragged Wretched Kendrick,
A shade steeped in arrogant folly,
Down to the gates where
The underworld yawns in its darkness.
Here stands a cavernous maw,
Shrouded thickly in mist-veils,
Stone carved with souls
Bound in torment,
A warning eternal.
Cerberus,
Hound of three heads,
Guards this portal unyielding,
Eyes like hot embers,
Its breath a foul heat in the silence,
And maws dripping with spits.
Air quakes with wails
From the depths,
Like a storm in the distance,
Marking the finality
Death lays on mortals who enter.
Yet Kendrick, unbowed, spewed his blasphemies loud to the heavens:
"Sybau🥀!
Pagan deceivers,
Your power is naught!
Christ alone reigns!
False are your gods,
And your throne
Is a lie to be shattered!"
HERMES,
Enraged by such words
That defiled sacred silence,
Seized him with wrath,
Like a gale that uproots mighty cedars,
Hurled him against a grim pillar
By HADES' dread temple,
Stone etched with shades
Who had dared to defy the divine:
+Sisyphus
+Tantalus
+Ixion
+The Danaids
+Salmoneus
+Tityus
+Oenomaus
+Arachne
+Niobe
+Pentheus
WHACK!!!
Impact resounded,
A crack through
The cavernous portal.
"Fool!"
Cried the psychopomp,
"Thy proud tongue earns
The scorn of this realm!"
Swift as a shadow,
Lord HERMES departed to Olympus,
Leaving the shade bruised and reeling,
Yet prideful as ever.
Cerberus,
Roused by the scent of such hubris,
Lunged forward, triple-teethed,
Its roar like the clash of bronze armies.
Jaws tore at Kendrick,
His shade rent with anguish unending,
Screams like a tempest,
Though death could not
Free him from torment.
"Demon!"
He cursed,
"My Savior shall unmake thy foul power!”
Yet this but kindled the beast,
And it gnawed at his essence,
Till he, in panic, fled staggering
Forth to the Styx's shore,
Tattered and torn,
Yet his heart, still,
Ablaze with defiance.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The Shore of the River Styx
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The Pathetic Kendrick Lamar
Emerged where the Styx flows,
A river of darkness,
Black as the night,
With no light on its surface reflected,
Still as the grave,
Its dark waters a barrier endless.
Air thick with stench of decay,
Like a rat's corpse,
Whispers of souls weave
A chorus of sorrow unceasing.
Charon, the ferryman,
Stands in his skiff,
Grim and ageless,
Hollow his eyes,
Cloak in tatters,
An oar worn by eons.
Shades throng the shore,
Pale and frail,
Their forms insubstantial,
Wailing for passage,
Denied for the lack of an obol.
And Kendrick,
His arrogance burning,
Approached with a bellow:
"Ferry me, SLAVE, to my fate!
My lord and savior
Jesus The Christ
Commands it,
Not thy false rites,
Nor thy gods who are
Shadows of nothing!"
Charon, incensed,
Raised his oar high,
Its wood gnarled and ancient,
Struck Kendrick's head with a blow that resounded like thunder!
BANG!!!
Down fell the shade to the mud,
Where the reeds whispered faintly.
"Blasphemous wretch!"
Growled the ferryman, fierce in his anger:
"No coin hast thou,
And thy tongue earns
No crossing but pain!
Linger, O shade,
‘mid the lost for a century's torment,
Or dare the paths where
The Furies await with their scourges!"
Kendrick, now dazed,
Rose with curses,
His pride undiminished:
"I've literally done nothing wrong!
Why am I being tormented like this?
This can't be! I'm entirely innocent!
If Jesus was here!
He'd let me cast the first stone!"
Shades on the shore, coinless souls,
Mocked his boasts with thin voices:
"Hypocrite vile, thy false words
Reek of blood and deception!"
Yet he pressed on,
Seeking paths through
The mist-shrouded darkness,
Drawn by the pull of the underworld’s
Depths to his judgment.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The River Acheron
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Kendrick - The Stupid,
Kendrick - The Dumbass,
Kendrick - The Insufferable,
Soon reached the fierce River Acheron,
Torrents of woe that churn
Wild through the caverns of Hades.
Banks slick with tears,
Where the mist clings like shrouds to the spirit,
Roar of its waters
A dirge for the pain of the living.
Here souls must cross
To the heart of the death-realm’s dominion,
Charon's grim skiff cuts the waves,
Though for Kendrick it lingers not.
Air heavy, thick with the weight
Of all earthly despairing,
Kendrick, still bold, cried aloud:
"This stream bows to my Savior,
Mightier far than thy gods,
Who are dust in His presence!"
Furies, the dread ones,
Tisiphone, Megaera, Alecto,
Heard from the shadows,
Their snake-hair a-hiss with their malice.
"Blasphemer!"
Screamed Tisiphone,
Whip raised to scourge him,
"Crimes 'gainst the sacred and kin
Earn the lash of our vengeance!"
Crack went the whip,
Searing Kendrick's frail shade
With sharp anguish,
Writhing, he cursed,
"Ye are demons, not gods, and I scorn ye!"
Laughter like storms chased him forth,
And he fled to Cocytus,
Furies behind, their pursuit
Like a gale in the darkness.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The River Cocytus
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Cocytus flowed,
River of Wails,
Through the underworld’s shadows,
Mournful its waters,
Resounding with cries of the damned.
Shades by its banks dipped their hands,
Tears with stream ever mingling,
Air thick with grief,
Like a blanket that smothers all hope.
Here sorrow reigns,
Where the soul feels its sins without ceasing,
The Foul-Mouthed Kendrick Lamar stood near,
Yet his pride would not bend to its power.
"False is this place!"
He proclaimed,
"For my Christ shall redeem me,
All that I wrought was for good,
And my wrongs are forgiven!"
Megaera, Fury, emerged,
Her eyes burning like firebrands,
"Treasonous liar!"
She hissed, and her whip lashed his essence.
Pain wracked his shade, yet he fled,
Ever deeper descending,
Cursing the gods as he ran
To the blaze of Phlegethon.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The River Phlegethon
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Phlegethon roared,
River of Flame,
Through the caverns infernal,
Boiling with blood,
Its fierce fires a torment eternal.
Heat singed the air,
Casting glows like a furnace unyielding,
Shades that drew near flickered frail,
Like a flame in a tempest.
Rocks glowed with fury,
The roar of the waters like thunder,
Kendrick The Ignorant,
Approached, was scorched,
Yet his hubris persisted.
"Fire is naught to my faith!"
He declared, voice defiant,
"My mind's great wisdom
Shall conquer thy pagan illusions!"
Alecto, third Fury, arose,
Her whip coiled like a serpent,
"Well if it isn't Kendrick,
Who defended Michael Jackson!
The raper of children!"
Cried she, striking his shade with fierce venom.
Burned by her lash and the river,
He staggered still onward,
Fleeing the flames
To the banks of the Lethe's still waters.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The River Lethe
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Lethe, the River of Forgetting,
Wound slow through the darkness,
Murky its waters,
Which shades do drank.
Air hung with loss,
As if memory drained from the spirit,
Shades drank to shed all their past
Joys and sorrows forgotten.
Peace it might offer,
Yet peace at the cost of one's essence,
Kendrick The Dim-witted,
Proud still of his mind,
Spurned its lure with loud boasting:
"Never shall I drink thy lies,
For my wisdom's my glory,
Christ shall preserve all my deeds,
And thy gods are but shadows!"
Yet as he spoke, shades around him,
Their eyes dim and vacant,
Murmured:
"Thy pride is thy chain,
And thy wisdom thy ruin."
Stung by their words, he pressed on,
Through the mists ever deeper,
Drawn to the dim twillight
Of the Asphodel Meadows.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The Asphodel Meadows
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Asphodel Meadows stretched wide,
An expanse both grey and lifeless,
Pale flowers bloomed,
Their faint scent like a sigh of despairing.
Air ever still,
With no light save a dim,
Endless gloaming,
Shades drifted here,
Neither joy nor deep pain in their faces,
Bound to a limbo where
Time holds no meaning or mercy.
The Delusional Kendrick Lamar,
Amidst them, proclaimed:
"I am chosen,
I am the righteous,
I have accomplished great deeds
For the sake of my race,
All my sins but a lie of false witness!"
Heroes of old:
Achilles swift,
Odysseus cunning,
Aeneas pious,...
Stood before him,
Their scorn like a tempest.
"Vile hypocrite!"
Roaring Achilles, swift-footed as a lion:
"Thy blood stains the earth,
Rape and foul murder thy brethren's mark,
Yet thou claim'st holy favor!"
"Fool!"
Barking Odysseus, wily as a wolf:
"Thy mind, which thou boast'st as a beacon,
Blinds thee to truth, and thy path leads to Tartarus' fires!"
Bellowing Aeneas, steady as a stag:
"Thy false gods betray thee,
Piety spurned, thy soul’s weight
Drags thee down to the abyss!"
Shamed yet unbowed,
Kendrick fled from their words ever stinging,
Drawn by his PRIDE to the light of Elysium's glory.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Elysium
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Elysium gleamed,
Isles of the Blessed,
A springtime eternal,
Fields lush with green,
Where sweet blooms
Filled the air with their fragrance.
Skies ever blue,
With no cloud to obscure
Their bright splendor,
Souls here in joy, free from pain,
Laughed and feasted forever.
Orchards bore fruit without cease,
And the streams ran with nectar,
Sun never set,
Casting light on a paradise boundless.
Kendrick, approaching,
Beheld this fair haven of heroes,
Yet as he neared, shades arose,
Their bright eyes full of warning:
"Turn back, O shade,
For thy sins bar thee far from this glory,
Virtue alone earns this bliss,
And thy soul is defiled!"
Cursing their words,
"False gods keep me from joy that is rightful!"
Kendrick was driven by force,
Unseen hands pushing backward,
Down to the depths where the
Palace of Hades awaited.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The Palace of Hades
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
HADES’ grand palace arose,
Wrought of black marble and obsidian,
Halls lit by torches that
Flickered with shadows unending.
Tapestries hung,
Woven tales of the dead in their glory,
Air thick with earth,
With decay, yet a majesty somber.
Throne room was vast,
With a dais where rulers presided,
Hades and Persephone sat,
Their dread presence commanding.
Kendrick,
Now led by his fate to this seat of high judgment,
Stood 'fore their might,
Yet his tongue would not cease in its folly:
"Pagan ye be,
And your throne is a lie to be broken,
Christ is my shield,
And my deeds are the will of His mercy!"
PERSEPHONY rose, her form radiant,
Shadowed with power,
Eyes both of pity and wrath,
Like a storm in the springtime.
HADES beside her,
His gaze like the weight of the earth's core,
Silent yet stern,
Let his queen take the lead in their anger.
≡≡≡ = = - PERSEPHONY - = = ≡≡≡
"Kendrick, thou shade who hast
Dared to defile this dark kingdom,
Spurning our names with a tongue
That proclaims only hubris,
Why dost thou stand
In the halls where the dead face their justice?
I, Persephone,
Queen of the shades and the springtime,
Wield the dread scepter
That binds both the guilty and righteous.
Blasphemy poured from thy lips,
As thou cursed sacred powers,
Leagued with the vile to erase
What thy crimes had recorded,
Slew thou the givers of law,
And with violence,
Planned to defile
The women who dwelt
In the halls of their forts.
Virtue thou claimed,
Yet thy deeds drip with blood and deception,
Pride in thy mind,
Which thou boast'st as a beacon of wisdom,
False is thy faith,
For thy heart holds no truth but its folly.
Once was I KORE,
A maiden who danced in the meadows,
Torn from the light
By the might of the dark-ruling HADES.
Know then my heart,
How it weeps for the pain thou hast caused,
Yet in its depths burns a fire
That shall answer thy hubris.
Soft is my voice,
Like the breeze that awakens the flowers,
Yet in its timbre resounds the stern law
Of the deeps.
Wise is my counsel,
Yet veiled in the riddles of death’s realm,
Crafted to carve out a fate
That thy deeds have invited.
Charms I might weave
For the souls who repent of their folly,
Yet for thy sins,
Only justice shall bind thee forever.
Rebel I stand 'gainst the thought
That a mortal might triumph,
Trampling the sacred with
Boasts that defile what is holy.
Bold was thy path,
Through the gates and the rivers of weeping,
Torn by the hound, struck by Charon,
And scourged by the Furies.
Now in our hall,
Thy foul words dare to mock our dominion,
Naming us false while thy crimes
Pile as high as the heavens."
She strikes him,
Her hand like a gust
That uproots mighty cedars,
Kendrick collapses,
His shade wracked with pain but unyielding.
≡≡≡ = = - PERSEPHONY - = = ≡≡≡
"HADES, my lord husband,
Whose grim will holds
The keys to this darkness,
Shares in my wrath,
For this hubris offends our great throne."
≡≡≡ = = - HADES - = = ≡≡≡
"Vile shade, thy tongue has defiled
What is sacred and timeless,
Know now the wrath
Of the lord who rules over the dead!"
He strikes Kendrick,
His blow like the quake of an earthquake,
Kendrick cries out,
Yet his pride still refuses to falter.
≡≡≡ = = - PERSEPHONY - = = ≡≡≡
Kendrick, thy fate shall be wrought
In the fires of Tartarus,
Bound to a task that reflects
The false light of thy virtue.
Thou shalt proclaim to the shades
All the good thou hast boasted,
Naming each deed as a gift
To thy race and thy Savior.
Yet as thou speak,
Every shade shall arise to rebuke thee,
Crying thy sins, showing proof
Of the evils thou wrought.
Evidence false thou didst claim,
Yet the truth shall surround thee,
Voices of victims, unyielding,
Shall echo forever.
Pride in thy mind,
Which thou held as a beacon of wisdom,
Crumbles to dust as thy lies
Face the light of their judgment.
Labor eternal, to speak and be scorned
By the countless,
Learning through shame
What thy hubris refused in the daylight.
Not in mere wrath do we cast thee
To torments unending,
But that the living may hear and avoid
Thy foul path.
Go now, and toil, for our will has decreed
Thy forever,
Know that Persephone reigns,
Both in shadow and in light.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Tartarus
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Kendrick, now bound by the will
Of the Dread Queen’s pronouncement,
Stumbled to Tartarus,
Pit vast and bottomless, shadowed.
Flames lit its depths,
Where the screams of the damned
Never faltered,
Walls carved with faces of sinners,
Their agony endless.
Tantalus reached for his fruit,
Ever lost in his striving,
Sisyphus rolled his great stone,
Doomed to fall ever backward,
Ixion spun on his wheel,
Cursed for lust and betrayal.
Kendrick, enchained to a platform,
Stood 'mid this torment,
Forced to proclaim his false virtues
To throngs of the wicked.
"I am the righteous!"
Kendrick coped, and seethed.
"All my deeds for the holy!
Holy holy lord of heaven!
Praise Jesus! Praise be!
King of kings!"
Yet shades arose,
Lawgivers slain,
Women raped in their strongholds
They arose to chant:
"Murderer!"
But Kendrick blocks his ears.
"Thy hands drip with blood of the guiltless!"
"Michael Jackson raped those kids,
Yet thou would defend his honor
As thy own!"
Wailed they,
With proof of his crimes ever damning.
Furies kept watch, their harsh whips
Ever poised for his boasting,
Striking when pride swelled again
In his heart unrepentant.
Tantalus mocked,
"See, thy boasts are as fleeting as
The water near my throat!"
Sisyphus laughed,
"Ye labor in vain, all to convince others
Of thine innocence!"
Ixion, cried:
"Go ahead, kinslayer!
We art the same!
The cycle repeats,
And we art all
Bound to the same wheel."
Thus was his fate,
To abide in the fires of Tartarus,
Learning in vain what his arrogance
Wrought in the daylight.
Persephone, queen,
With her lord, dark-haired Hades, departed,
Yet in her heart lingered sorrow
For souls so defiled.
End Chapter Poem:
"First of all he forged a shield that was huge and heavy, elaborating it about, and threw around it a shining triple rim that glittered, and the shield strap was cast of silver. There were five folds composing the shield itself, and upon it, he elaborated many things in his skill and craftsmanship."
-Illiad 18. 478-482
"Οἰνοβαρές,
κυνὸς ὄμματ' ἔχων,
κραδίην δ' ἐλάφοιο."
-Ἀχιλλεύς
Chapter 132: Mr. Morales & The Big Ass Whoopin'
Chapter Text
Miles Morales narrates
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
My race is not important.
What’s important is what I’m going to do.
I just fucking love this world,
And the people living in it.
My whole life was just warm,
Cozy happiness,
And I've always wanted to live peacefully.
But Kendrick...
Oh~ Kendrick Duckworth Lamar.
He's the one ruining it all.
Him, and everyone who followed him.
You know, my dear viewers...
The last time we met,
He called me the N-Word, hard R.
Just for being a cop,
Just for doing my job,
Helping people,
Catching criminals...
He couldn't stand seeing a cop be successful at his job, and that's why he went after me.
Truth is... Kendrick Lamar has always been a piece of trash. He's consistently admitted to this fact, during multiple interviews, by proudly calling himself an Israelite aka a fucking good-for-nothing ZIONIST.
Not only that, he stayed silent during the GENOCIDE in Gaza. Kendrick loved to call Drake a colonizer for cultural appropriation, but when actual colonization was happening, what did Kendrick do? NOTHING!!
What a piece of fucking shit!
Fuck Kendrick Lamar!
And no, I'm not finished,
I ain't done hating yet.
He's also collaborated with KODAK BLACK, a known RAPIST, on his song "Silent Hill" (2022 Album "Mr. Morale and The Big Stepper"), even after the truth was already known (2021).
In addition, Kendrick had also joined with infamous PREGNANT-WIFE BEATER Playboi Carti, whose charges were proven in 2024, and yet Kendrick did not pay any mind to them, and approved the collab during the makings of Carti's third studio album titled "MUSIC" in 2025.
But enough about that bum,
This is my chapter,
This is how I got my revenge.
This is not the time for friendliness,
Not every life is worth cherishing.
It’s time for me to play,
And it's time to be alive.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
K A T A B A S I S
Miles Morales'
Descent Into The Underworld
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
HERMES lead me through the Underworld,
And what a wonderful time it was!
The Messenger God whistles,
Making snarky remarks like:
"Quite the mess, this Kendrick Lamar!
Look, Cerberus is still picking bits
Of the BITCH's fragile ego
From between his teeths!"
HERMES bribed Charon
With all the coins he had,
And Charon embraced me with ˹Open Arms˺.
I got to pet Cerberus - the spotted;
His fur was so fluffy,
And his drool was all over me!
All the other shades were cheering me on,
For they knew what I had planned.
Coinless shades,
Momentarily forgetting their own plight,
Raised thin voices in raspy cheers.
Hoplites from forgotten wars
Banged their shields and grunt in unison.
Mothers who lost children to gang violence
Wept tears of grim approval,
As I made my way through the underworld:
"Avenge us!" They cried "Make him suffer!"
Then, once we made it to Elysium,
Shades came to greet us
With ˹Open Arms˺.
= = - ACHILLES - = =
"Does the fire in your veins burn like mine did
When Hector stole Patroclus from me?
That MOOR spat on your honor, Morales!
Just as Agamemnon stole my prize, my glory!
Forget mercy!
Forget his whimpers!
Drag his name through the mud like
I dragged Hector 'round the city of Troy!
Make him choke on the dust
Of his own defeat!
Let his suffering be the song
They sing of your legacy!"
= = - ODYSSEUS - = =
"Patience served its purpose,
You endured thus far, bided your time...
Like I did in the Cyclops' cave, in Circe's hall.
Now comes the reckoning.
Be clever. Be thorough.
Make his punishment fit the crime,
As my arrows fit the suitors' throats.
Let his downfall be a lesson sung for ages.
Make him rue the day he crossed
The weaver of justice's web."
= = - AENEAS - = =
"You carry a burden, Miles Morales,
Not the household Gods of Troy,
But the trust of those you protect!
Lamar mocked the sacred ˹Pietas˺
Duty to community, to the innocent,
Like Dido's people I was sworn to lead
Before fate called me onward!
His chaos is Carthage's pyre,
His words the Siren's call to ruin!
Be the founder of his reckoning!
Let your strike be as sure as the
Oaths sworn on Latium's shore!
Establish order, as I strove for Rome!
The Fates weave your thread now
Pull it taut, and let justice
Be your foundation stone!"
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
After Elysium...
The grim air of the Asphodel Meadows seemed to part before we approached the obsidian bulk of Hades' Palace.
Before we reached the towering gates, a whirlwind of shrieking shadows coalesced...
Tisiphone, Megaera, and Alecto; The Furies have all arrived to greet us.
But unlike the hissing malice that greeted Kendrick, their faces were twisted into grotesque smiles, their serpent-hair coiling with anticipation rather than rage.
"Miles Morales!" Tisiphone cackled, her voice like shattering glass. "Swift-footed Hermes, well met!
We have watched your righteous fury simmer!"
"The defiler awaits," Megaera rasped, her whip coiling like an eager pet. "His pride is a bloated carcass begging to be flayed! Come! Help us peel back the layers of his vainglorious soul!"
"Let his screams be sweeter music than the wails of Cocytus!" Alecto shrieked, her eyes burning bright. "We have saved the sharpest scourges for this moment!"
HERMES then winked at me:
"Told you they'd be happy to see you, friend. Bit more enthusiastic than I expected, though."
He gestured grandly towards the palace gates, which swung open silently:
"After you, officer."
Within the vast, torch-lit throne room, HADES sat immovable as a mountain, his obsidian eyes observing.
Dread PERSEPHONE, radiant and terrible, stood. Her expression held a cold satisfaction as Miles approached.
PERSEPHONE's voice, soft yet resonant, then filled these hall...
≡≡≡ = = - PERSEPHONE - = = ≡≡≡
"Your path through our realm
Has been marked by purpose,
Not defiance.
Your fury is a cleansing fire,
Not a destructive blaze.
For the task ahead,
The unraveling of a soul woven thick
With False Righteousness,
You require more than mortal strength."
She extended her hand. her palm was a small, ornate box. It pulsed with an eerie, shifting light.
≡≡≡ = = - PERSEPHONE - = = ≡≡≡
"A gift, channeled by the 『Scarlet Witch』,
She gave it to us, so we may give it to you."
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"This contains the 『Authority of Vainglory』. Once you've consumed it, you will never part with it."
≡≡≡ = = - HADES - = = ≡≡≡
"Wield it as a Spartan would with his Shield, to defend his brethrens beside him, and to repel evil from encroaching upon thy kin."
I then feel a pull, a resonance from the righteous anger burning within me. Reaching out, as my fingers touch the cool glass, the box dissolved into a liquid crimson that flowed into me.
I gasped, not in pain, but in sudden, profound understanding.
Yes... This 『Authority』... Is a perfect fit.
Just like with 『Melancholy』& Peter Parker.
I am 『Vainglory』, I am... The One.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
The time hath come... His luck's run out.
Deep in the depths of Tartarus, lies the Intellectually-Challenged Kendrick Lamar.
So fool-hardy, so adverse to facts, and avoidant of truths... That he had curled himself into a ball, blocking both ears with his finger tips, as if that would change the truth.
= = - SISYPHUS - = =
"Ho! The Avenger approaches!"
Sisyphus bellowed, pausing his eternal push, a grim smile on his face:
"About time someone gave that windbag a proper silencing!"
= = - TANTALUS - = =
"Water! Water!"
Tantalus moaned, momentarily distracted from his torment:
"Ah! But the sight of justice is a sweeter torment!"
= = - IXION - = =
"Spin him on a wheel of his own lies!"
Ixion cackled from his flaming wheel:
"Let him feel the full force of his hypocrisy!"
Kendrick, startled by the sudden shift in the damned's mood, squinted through the gloom at Hermes and I.
He heard the Psychopomp - who was whistling a Paean (Hymn to APOLLO), but once he looked upon me, a police officer in full uniform and decor...
His face immediately turned red, he's choking on his own Wrath, shooting a glare that's hot as HELIOS is.
= = - Kkkendrickkk L. Amar - = =
"Who the fuck are you?!
I don't talk to cops,
Or Race Traitors."
I stepped forth, emboldened by the gifts that FOCALOR had brought me. Looking down on a beaten, humiliated, already-dead Kendrick Lamar...
It brought me a sense of pleasure comparable only to that of an orgasm.
I was like... Dexter Morgan, looking down on his mother's killer.
I smirked, cracking my knuckles as I took a massive step back... Back... Winding up a Legendary punch that would make even Telemachus proud:
"Sin Archbishop of The Witch's Cult, Representing 『Vainglory』 - Corona Altair."
A smirk, a shit-eating grin was on my face as I said those words. Finally, I've molted from the cocoon to become quite the marvelous butterfly.
"But you had already known who I am, Kendrick, after all, I'm your biggest hater."
The moment he heard this, he instantly realize who I was. And oh boy, it was wonderful, his expression...
Eyes bulging, pupils dilating, sweats building into a downpour. His ass was shaking and shivering like a naked bitch in a Canadian winter.
BLACK FLASH!!
I punched his balls so hard, he was instantly knocked out.
Kendrick started to foam at the mouth, his eyes rolled back like a well-fucked prostitute, legs weak like a snapped toothpick.
I then screamed as I climbed on top of him:
"WAKE THE FUCK UP, YOU FUCKING BITCH!!"
HERMES cheered as if he'd just watch Lebron scored, he looked like Lex Luthor cheering for Superman's downfall:
"1A!! 1A!! 1A!! 1A!! 1A!! 1A!!"
I kept on punching the infamous Kendrick Lamar in his ugly fucking face:
"What's wrong, Kendrick?! Fight back!
Fight back, lil bitch! Oh! What's wrong?!
Can't handle the smoke?
Then don't start the fire!
YOU FUCKING PUSSY!!"
WHACK!!
I hit his balls yet again, right before shattering his jaw with my elbow, and breaking all his teeth with a roundhouse kick.
By the time I was done, he looked like an infant.
No teeth, no consciousness, no life, no bitches, no dick, no balls; just pure ugliness, stupidity, and death.
I stood up, backing away, just to catch my breath.
This is fun... This is very enjoyable.
"Hey Kendrick! Remember when we first met
And you called me a fucking nigger!?
Yeah, who's the nigger now, huh?
You racist piece of shit!
Fuck you!"
I then fall into HERMES' arms, I was so tired from beating the shit out of Kendrick Lamar, that I forgot that I even had an 『Authority』.
Oh shit, I was having too much fun.
Right... My 『Authority』, the moment it went inside me (ayo pause?), I instinctively knew...
Its true nature:
Like『Wonder of U』from Jojolion.
Personally, I'll call it - 『Solus Dei』 .
AKA: The Lone God.
It's the perfect name for my newfound ability. Because this... Is an ability that will force others into leaving me alone.
It was like a Guardian Spirit - a manifestation of my own personality & willpower.
I hated being pursued, I hated those who would seek to humiliate me, or to humiliate the group that I belong to.
That's why... I hated Kendrick, he was an embarrassment to all of us. Made us look stupid...
Made ME Look stupid.
My 『Authority of Vainglory』 can reshape the world around it, by manipulating the 『Flow of Calamity』, it brings forth true disasters upon those who wish to 『Pursue』 its master.
But not only that, it also has a dual ability, not only will people who chase after me suffer. But also, those to run away from me.
I chose to name this aspect - 『Stella Cadens』.
AKA: Falling Star.
If you still don't get it, allow me to demonstrate:
"Hey Kendrick!"
Kendrick Lamar has finally been woken up by HERMES, and he is now crawling towards me.
I taunted him:
"When we met, I led with peace!
But you fed your inner beast,
But my comrades will not die in vain!"
Kendrick, with his sharp gaze, and low IQ brain; immediately got up on his feet and started rushing me:
"FUCK YOU MILES!"
In true trickster fashion, HERMES was amused by the trap I had laid for the world's worst rapper. Thusly, he joined me in the mocking of The Miserable Kendrick Lamar.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Remember them!
The next time that you dare
Choose not to spare~!
Remember them!
Remember us!"
Kendrick rushed towards me, but the moment that he does, the ground shook, and Kendrick slipped-
CRASH!!!
On a fucking pebble, flinging himself forward and breaking his neck upon the rock-hard wall.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
This is it... This is 『My Authority』.
Whoever dares to even THINK about chasing me, will activate 【A Series of Unfortunate Events】, much like 【Final Destination】.
Anything that can go wrong will go wrong.
If you're aiming a gun at me, the rifle will literally backfire, and blow up in your face.
You see, it's all about ˹Luck˺ & ˹Fate˺...
I am The Greatest Latino-African-American Man that has ever, or will ever live. My existence itself is a blessing upon the world.
Thus, I am what I call myself as - Corona Altair.
AKA: The Crowned Eagle.
Gods' most beloved son.
But you already know that, my dear readers...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
And so... We come back to Kendrick Lamar...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
His face is dirty, broken, and filled with anger.
It definitely hurts, but this is nowhere near the end of his humiliation... No, this is only the beginning of what's to come.
Of course, Kendrick, being a shade imprisoned within Tartarus, heals automatically. This works in my favor, cause while I was waiting for him to get his BITCH ASS up!
HERMES and I began to sing.
= = - Officer Miles Morales - = =
"Remember me~!"
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Woah~ Oh oh oh~!"
= = - Officer Miles Morales - = =
"I'm the reigning king of NYC!"
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Woah~ Oh oh oh~!"
= = - Officer Miles Morales - = =
"I am neither black nor truly brown~!
I am Latino-African~!
I am the infamous~!
MILES MORALES!!"
Hearing this truth, Kendrick's klan-membering-ass began to flee, but this mere act of cowardice then activates Stella Cadens.
Within an instant, the cave shook, and the whole ceiling collapses, crushing him.
Kendrick The Broken then swore at me, his body buried deep beneath the rubble, leaving only his face exposed:
"FUCK YOU NIGGA!!
YOU RACIST PIECE OF SHIT!!"
Wow... Kendrick Lamar has zero self-awareness, does he? If anything, HE's the problem with the African American image. Not me!
I immediately kicked Kendrick Lamar in his dumbass face.
"Stop using the N-Word, you fucking clown."
I shove a rock into his toothless mouth, then press my feet down on his neck.
Kendrick gargles:
"Get off me! Nigger!"
This fucking dumbass...
He still doesn't get it, does he? I knelt onto his neck, and began whispering:
"You stupid fucking dog,
Let me tell you something:
You chose to 『Pursue』 me
You chose to ruin your own life
Just to try and destroy the country
That birthed you, and gave you success.
You betrayed everyone you loved,
Your wife, your son and daughter,
Your cousin Baby Keem-"
Kendrick interrupts, still choking on that rock I shoved down his throat:
"Don't you dar-"
I then curb-stomped his neck into the sharp rocks:
"SHUT YOUR GOOFY ASS UP!!!"
I ruined his face even further, hah! As if he could ever get uglier. Pff~!
I told him:
"Like I said, you failed the Black Community,
You led your fans into these suicidal marches
Now... What do you think would happen:
If it wasn't Peter Parker who took you FUCKING IDIOTS down, but instead, was Wanda Maximoff?
The Goddess of Tyranny herself? Huh?!"
It was then that Kendrick finally smashed together his two remaining braincells, and made a logical thought:
"Holy shit... If it wasn't for Peter Parker, Wanda would've intervened, and just like with The Native Americans, she would've wiped out our whole race."
DING DING DING
CORRECT ANSWER
YOU FUCKING IDIOT
FACT:
EVERY SINGLE TIME A BLACK PERSON DOES SOMETHING STUPID
OUR WHOLE COMMUNITY SUFFERS
YOU SEE?!
IT'S A FUCKING ALLEGORY!!!
Wanda Maximoff represents THE CONSEQUENCES of your actions!
And YOU - KENDRICK LAMAR, as well as your tone-deaf fans, represent THE IDIOTS who broke the rules!!!
FUCK AROUND AND FIND OUT!!!
It's so fucking simple... I am on my fucking knees, BEGGING!! Please! Black people! Stop acting like this!
Stop breaking the rules!
Stop breaking the laws!
Stop looting!
Stop rioting!
Can't you see? The more you FUCK AROUND, the more you FIND OUT!
Mere days ago, some dozen Native Americans protested against THE LITERAL EMBODIMENT OF TYRANNY!!
Guess what happened to them?
They fucking DIED!!!
SCALPED, en masse!
WHY?! Because they're dumb as shit!
Wanda Maximoff is literally GOD
Why in the fuck shit would you EVER disobey HER?!
= = - Kkkendrickkk L. Aamar - = =
"Y-You're wrong,
Wanda isn't god,
YHWH is...
We are Israelites...
I... Am an Israelite...
I- Uh- We was chosen...
We are the chosen people."
Oh my god, not this Black Israelite bullshit again!
"This land was promised to us-"
I then kicked him in the throat, causing the rock buried deep inside to cut him up.
"Ack!" He chokes, "I... Am... An Israelite."
Shut the fuck up... Kendrick, you are fucking stupid.
How can you claim moral superiority as (((God's chosen))) while using racial slurs in your songs and promoting violence against the police officers who are working their asses off in order to safeguard our community?
Isn't claiming Israelite identity while disparaging modern Jewish people as "frauds" the same cultural erasure you accuse others of doing to Africans?
If what you believe in is truth, that black people really are the original jews... Then why is it that there's not a single reputable historians, anthropologists, or geneticists that support it?
Shouldn't divine truth withstand academic scrutiny? Oh wait, because it isn't real.
The Black Israelites Ideology, much like Mormonism, is a heretical & blasphemous re-interpretation of The Bible/Torah.
Anyone who believes in this horse shit are the same type of people who'd joined The Nation of Islam-
Oh wait! You admired Malcom X, didn't you!?
Figures! Two peas in a pod!
Kendrick, ever the unrepentant bastard that he is, muttered, even whilst choking on his own blood:
"Fuck you... Nigger.
Say whatchu want,
I'll always believe in- Ack!
What I wanna believe in..."
That's stupid, fool-hardiness won't save you from here. But then again, if the rules that you abide by lead you to this... Then what use was it?
You should've repented,
You should've apologized,
You should've never done
All those things you did.
Cause now, you're in hell.
And you have no one else to blame
But yourself.
Kendrick then spat blood onto my work boots:
"Nah, Imma do my own thing."
THAT'S MY FUCKING QUOTE YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!!!
HERMES!!! DID YOU HEAR WHAT HE JUST SAID?! HE STOLE MY WHOLE FUCKING FLOW!!
WORD FOR WORD! BAR FOR BAR!
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Miles, you're crashing out.
Calm your ass down.
Remember these words:
A star that's twice as bright
Burns half as long."
Oh shit, he's right!
I sighed to myself, I've been bottling this up for way too long... All this time, I haven't... Had an oppotunity to crashed tf out before.
"Sorry HERMES, but I really needed that."
I took a nice, deep breath.
Then I let it all out, and sat down, directly on top of Kendrick Lamar's face.
I farted.
He suffered.
After taking a moment to breathe, to think and look back on all I've done, all I've seen...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
In Conclusion
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Everytime a member of Our Community says sum dumb shit like:
1. "Cracker!"
2. "Black power!"
3. "Kill all white people!"
4. "Fuck/abolish the police!"
5. "All cops are pigs/bastards!"
6. "Your children will be brown/black!"
It makes us look bad.
Why? Because... This is no different than a woman saying:
"Kill all men!" or "All men are rapists!"
Or a white person saying:
"White power!" or "Nigger/Nigga!"
So just fucking stop it! Dumbass!
If you wanted people, especially white folks, to treat you better, then maybe you ought to treat THEM better!
Wow! What an idea, right?! It's so fucking obvious, and yet, most people haven't even heard of it!
= = - Kkkendrickkk L. Aamar - = =
"Fuck you! Pig!
Kill all whites!"
Aight, fuck this, I'm leaving.
Enjoy your eternal damnation, Kendrick!
I breathed in, and HERMES went up to me, patting me on the back. I then fell instantly into his arms due to exhaustion:
"Thanks HERMES, you're the best."
And The Messenger God then smiled as he held me tightly:
"You've been working so hard...
So hard... Just to help your community.
Keeping them safe, day and night.
Time to rest, Miles.
You've done enough."
I cried, I had wept so deeply, you'd mistake me for a little boy.
As I lie asleep in his arms, that's when HERMES carried me out of The Underworld.
In the end, Kendrick Lamar is forever buried beneath tons of sharp obsidian rubble that cuts him whenever he moves.
His head remain as the only part that's exposed, and the shades who were victims of his stupidity & cruelty forever surrounds him, constantly reminding him of his failures.
If he dares to argue, never forget that his throat has a sharp rock stuck within it; and every time he speaks, his throat is torn apart.
You get what you deserve, Kendrick Lamar.
End Chapter Quote:
"These men were destroyed by the gods and their own wicked deeds, respecting no one on earth, noble or base, who mingled with them. So by their foolish indulgence they brought on their shameful death."
-Odyssey 22. 378-432
"Οὐδὲν ἀκιδνότερον
γαῖα τρέφει ἀνθρώποιο πάντων,
ὅσσα τε γαῖαν ἔπι πνείει τε καὶ ἕρπει."
-Ὀδυσσεύς
Chapter 133: When They Cry
Chapter Text
Saturday, February 24th, 2024
Just Before Midnight
At 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue
Washington, D.C.
Inside of The Oval Office
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Penny Proud narrates.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Tonight's The Night, Baby~
The now unconscious President Donald J. Trump lies strapped to his own desk, belly up.
I had a system of pulleys made from police handcuffs, tightly locked together to form a sort of cage around his fat body.
Come to think of it, they remind me of those cages illegal children are often put in.
He's not going anywhere...
This kill is mine, he belongs to me.
The Resolute Desk of Presidents, used by every last one of them since the year 1880. Its wood was made from HMS Resolute, gifted to the States by Queen Victoria of Britannia.
Such history, such value, and now, it shalt be stained with scarlet tears.
Beside us are corpses, dozens upon dozens of corpses of Secret Service members, not that there are much left after the massacre at Wayne Manor.
Transporting this fat ass here wasn't a hassle, after all, all faithful believers of The Goddess are blessed with the ability to teleport.
Thus, once I invited him over McDonalds for a Happy Meal, I quickly drugged his ass and moved him into the White House.
Why didn't I just kill him then and there, in Gotham? Fuck you, that's why. Wanda is a fickle maiden, and I dared not to disappoint her with a boring execution.
President Trump is a figure larger than life, he deserves quite a glorious, or at least, a dramatic end.
I quickly snaps a tablet of Smelling Salt, and The President immediately WOKE.
"Huh?! What the fuck?! Where am I!?"
Shhhh~ My dear baron~ Domhnall Yochanan Trump, you're in my Kill Room.
"Kill Room?! This is my fucking office! Let me go!"
I then shoved my Mateba Revolve deep inside of his mouth and cocked it, this shuts him up handidly, as I prepare for my long ass monologue, which basically summarized what has happened thus far in the story.
What? Don't blame me! Wanda told me to do this.
I believe it was to help new readers, or ADHD people to quickly catch up.
How very progressive...
That was sarcasm btw...
Anyhow...
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
On Christmas of 2023, during the New York Incident. Wanda was set free from the Prison Realm / The Phantom Zone that her daughter - Allah herself, had created and then sealed Wanda in.
Once freed, she immediately pressured APOLLO into unleashing one of his Output Variant Technique - The Minimum Kugelblitz.
This resulted in a 500 Kiloton explosion that wiped out 1.5 million people, right in the heart of New York City.
Once Peter Parker and Kamala Khan were found, fatally wounded in their final stand against The Sinister Six (ft. Satan, Lilith, Apollo, Omoikane, Quetzacoatl, Set), Wanda quickly brought them back to life, all for the sake of her own entertainment.
She sets up what's known as The Parker Towers murder case, inspired by Danganronpa: 16 unwilling tenants including Peter, Kamala, her mother Muneeba and her newborn daughter Amani.
In the end, 5 people died, this includes Peter Parker himself as well as Kamala Khan.
But during said event, Wanda had seduced Peter Parker, and he, in an attempt to sway her from killing most of the tenants, agreed to be Wanda's consort.
Of course, most of the tenants did survive - Wanda stayed true to her words, though the trauma she's inflicted upon him gives doubt as to whether it was a good deal in hindsight.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
She lives for this kind of stuff, as this whole story itself was also just an Opera that she wrote to ease her boredom.
As the Goddess of Tyranny, she embodies all forms of oppression, and that includes the kind where they force people into doing embarrassing thing for fun.
Ever since she's freed, Focalor / Wanda Watergate Waximoff had been focused on both:
1. Undermining her daughter's authority, mostly through massacres of Abrahamic believers (Jews, Christians, Muslims).
2. Reshaping the world to fit her taste and entertain her.
Some of these events include:
I. The Complete And Utter Eradication of both Israel & Palestine.
Wanda was bored of the conflict and ordered a ceasefire, neither complied, so Wanda chose to wipe them all out.
II. Saudi Arabia's 9/11 - An airline jet crashed into the Mecca Clock Tower.
The Sinister Six strikes again, this time as a false flag operation to get Saudi royals to turn on The United States, believing that it was revenge for 9/11.
III. The Wakandan Conquest of Africa - Through Genocide & Enslavement.
Led by Princess Shuri & Queen Ramonda as retaliation against the assassination of King T'Challa by the hands of an Al-Shabaab Terror Cell.
IV. The Rise of Gotham City - Built from the Ashes of New York.
Wanda wanted a prison colony city-state, so she can have The Mayor set up a Squid Game, inspired by the Netflix tv show.
Poor people, illegal migrants, criminals, homeless people, Family Members of Holocaust Survivors, WW2 Vets, Anti-fascists, BlackRock & Vanguard Business Executives, Marxist College Professors, Redditors, Radical Feminists, BLM rioters, Black Panther Members, Pan-Africanists, Black Israelites...
Were all sent here by orders of The President, who deemed them all to be undesireables poisoning the New American Soul.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
And now... She's even gotten tired of The President, alongside his gang of cronies.
I was assigned to be his Vice President - and though I did enjoyed the time we spent together, it was rather regretful to see how loyal he was to both The Zionists & The Military Industrial Complex.
Fun fact: Did you know that Donald Trump considered giving (((God's Chosen People))) a new homeland here in the United States? It was to make up for the fact that Wanda eviscerated the entirety of their homeland.
The bi-partisan draft included Alaska as a likely candidate for partition, The Jews would be given an initial lease of 30,000 square miles, which in the long run, would balloon up to 60,000 square miles.
In addition: New Zion would also be given 2 Trillion USD in grants for the first 5-7 years.
The "Zion Don" Trump specifically avoided using loans, to avoid crippling the new state with debt before it even functions.
After that, New Zion would continuously receive hundreds of billions of Tax Payer money, spread out over the course of two decades.
※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※ ※
Obviously, this would've fucking pissed off the American people.
You don't even have to be a Patriot, a Liberal, a Fascist, a Nationalist, or even a Marxist to see that this is clearly bullshit.
America First? Nah, Israel First because we're American cucks who loved to suck Zionist cocks for breakfast, lunch, and dinner!
Fuck me daddy Israel, I'll always be your baby girl!
But then again, Evangelical Christians are Zionist dogs who can't think for themselves. So it might not have mattered what the rest of the US thinks.
I do care though, that's why I reported this whole mess to Wanda. And guess what she ordered me to do?
"Kill all US Politicians."
She'll most likely replace them with loyalists, imported from The End Dimension - Her Home Base.
I'll do that once I've dealt with Trump, all this jumping around from place to place is surely going to disorient me.
Ah... Right, you're still here, Mr. President.
Trump started to cry, gargling upon the barrel of my revolver. But I quickly interrupts him.
Deporting all those worthless illegals was truly the highlight of your regime, Mr. President. You did exactly what you promised, except for releasing the Epstein Files, and arresting that white-devil Hillary Clinton.
Oh well, we can't all be perfect can we?
I then took out a sharpened pen, the same one used by Abraham Lincoln to free the slaves.
Wanda had given it to me, just for this very special purpose. She must've rewrote reality somehow, or time-traveled; but none of that matters now...
Now, it's punishment time!
I cut Trump sharply on his cheek, and as he bleeds, I took a sample of his blood - just a drop, and placed it between two epoxy panels.
Seeing this horrific trophy, Trump belch out:
"The Bay Harbor Butcher?!"
No, Mr. President, it's actually a gift, meant for The Bay Harbor Butcher.
I then took out an icepick, and held it between both of my hands. Raising it up, high above my head as Trump closed his eyes in fear of what's to come.
"Glory to Israel! Death to America!"
Let it be known, these are his last words.
SHANK!!!
I stabbed him, right in his heart, and his corpse immediately turns cold. So cold, in fact, that it was positively freezing.
Yes, his whole body was then covered in ice.
What the hell? Did Wanda wanted this to happen?
If so, then The Bay Harbor Butcher, he'd surely learn about this once the Journalists arrived.
Now... All that's left... Is to kill everyone else.
Damn... I need some music to wash this whole thing down, calm my nerves a bit.
This is my first time comitting genocide.
In total:
-There are 535 federal politicians (435 of which are representatives, 100 are senators; one of them is The President [whom I had already killed] and the other is the Vice President - which is me)
-The total number of State politicians are 18,749.
-While the locals are 500,396.
Shit... This is gonna take a while, isn't it?
Almost 600,000 men...
600,000 deaths cause by my own hand.
How am I to reach this kill count?
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"All you have to do is just call upon us~!"
At once, The Messenger God appeared, and with him, came an 80s synth that greatly compliments his melodic voice.
"HERMES?!"
I yelped, it was unthinkable that an Olympian would come down personally to aid me in my mission.
"So you're the one who talked to Focalor!
Why are you here?"
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"You're being given a massive burden~
Consider this your greatest chance~
To cleanse your whole country
Of all parasites that has made it their own home.
And I know~ I know~!
That you've dreamt of this,
And I know~ I know~!
You've prepared for this!"
Hearing his offer, what am I to do, but to sing alongside him, to harmonize, and to enjoy his company?
He is an Olympian! A great God from the annals of Greek! The birthplace of Western Civilization! I have to align with him! I have to earn his favor!
I'm not throwing away my shot!
= = - Penny Proud - = =
"If you're here to help then
How do I repay you?"
Hearing this, HERMES smirked, and GOD he was BEAUTIFUL!!! Handsome as can be, and young!
Daddy was radiant like a silver bullet, with hair that hung in locks, highlighted by feathered wings affixed to his helm.
In his hand was a rod of silver, entwined by winged serpents that faced each other at the top.
He wears a small cloak (Chlamys) that's pulled slightly to the side, revealing both his adorable manhood and plump testicles...
Just for me... Oh God...
It's as if he's trying to seduce me...
And... I think... It's working.
Those muscular thighs, daring me to put my head in between them. And those bronze sandals affixed with wings that could sweep my off my feet and carry me away.
To think that I'd ever blush this much, my heart steady drumming, my body quivering in excitement.
I almost can't control myself as lady APHRODITES puts a spell on me.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"No need! My dearest Phoebe!
I came here of my own volition,
To aid you free of charge,
And free you of all worries!"
He said it so casually too, to think that an Olympian would offer help without ever expecting something in return.
It is as true as they said. In terms of goodwill, perhaps HERMES is amongst the best of them all.
The only other that might surpass him in kindness could only be GODDESS HESTIA herself.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Well it's a little bit dangerous!"
HERMES then held my hand and we both flew, through the air, wind blowing in my face, like never before.
I felt true freedom simply being by his side. That was when... I knew, there's no conceivable way APHRODITES wasn't involved in this.
He made me feel like I was Lois Lane, and he was my Clark Kent - My beloved Superman. Flawless Man of Steel, whose soul was as pure as light.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"My friend~
You'll need a mindset change for this!"
He spun me around and I cackled in joy,
My heart beating loudly as
APOLLO
Was seen nearby, atop a roof.
He's the one behind the synthwave,
He's the orchestra, the one scoring
The soundtrack to this dance.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"You cannot get away
With playing safe for this!
You wanna kill 'em all?
Put it all on the line~!"
Youthful HERMES looked me in the eyes and held me closely, singing into my ears with such a magnificent voice it caused my head to spin.
My ear, pressed against his chest, can hear his heartbeat. And this only make me even more embarassed.
I'm actually having a fangirl moment, I can't remember the last time I've felt this way towards anyone else.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"And put your whole brain in it!
Remember every trick in your domain for this!
You gotta treat it like it is the main event!
You wanna get it done?
Put it all- ALL ON THE LINE~!
Be dangerous!"
I yelped, trying my best not to reveal myself as a total simp for the Hellenic Patron of Language and Rhetoric.
How could a Psychopomp be so attractive? How could a man be so alluring?
"Alright! I'm in, what do I do?"
I told him, and he, of all things, decided to stare deeply into my eyes with such a handsome look that I instinctively turn away, my whole soul is screeching from excitement.
HE'S SO FUCKING WONDERFUL
I LOVE HIM
It was then that lord HERMES switched to a more formal tone, perhaps to stop my heart from fluttering.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Hark now, and hear my counsel,
Child of ZEUS's favor granted,
First to the Earth-Shaker pray,
The Lord whose trident darkens heaven.
Bid him to summon hurricanes,
Great walls of raging water,
Over the states of wicked men
To sweep with salty justice.
Lift then your eyes to wide Olympus,
To the cloud-girt summit,
Pray to the Father, son of Cronus,
The keeper of all oaths sworn.
Beg for his lightning, pure and stark,
To seek the oath-breakers' houses,
Scorch them to ash and bring them low,
To heel beneath his stark decree.
Call on the Far-Darter,
APOLLO of the silver bowstring,
He from afar shall loose his shaft,
A plague of rotting sickness,
Piercing the hearts of traitorous men
With fever's painful burning.
Call on the Lady ARTEMIS,
Whose moonlit chase is endless,
She shall command the forest's beasts,
The bear with claws of iron,
Into their councils to descend,
Devouring all the sinners.
Summon the name of DIONYSUS,
Lord of ecstasy's madness.
He in their minds shall pour dark wine,
A drunkenness of power,
'Till in their sanguine frenzy,
They turn and slay each other.
ARES, the brazen,
Will rejoice to hear your invocation,
Joining the fray with his dread-born,
With PHOBOS and DEIMOS,
With ENYO's scream and ERIS' strife,
With all the Makhai's numbers,
And with the din of Kydoimos,
The tumult of the battle.
Lastly, my swift shoes will find
The path to great HEPHAISTOS' furnace.
There shall the smith-god,
Grim and sooted, forge a weapon for you,
Fitting the stature of the one the gods
Themselves have chosen."
The synthwave swelled once more, an anthem for the coming apocalypse. Hermes' hand tightened around mine, his touch electric with divine potential.
A grin unknowingly spread across my face, wild and unhinged. Why worry about the lives affected when you have the gods themselves as your backing choir?
Apollo's score reached a crescendo as Hermes leaned in, his voice a whisper that promised oblivion.
"Shall we begin the overture to this massacre?"
The world blurred into a streak of gold and neon as I teleport the both of us into our first venue.
Thus begin our tour across America - starting with: The Death of Congress & The Senate in Washington.
End Chapter Quote:
"Here too virtue has its due rewards; there are tears for misfortune and mortal sorrows touch the heart. Banish your fears; this fame will bring you some safety."
-Aeneid I. 461-463
"Furor iraque mentem praecipitat,
Pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis."
-Aeneas
Chapter 134: God Games Pt. 1
Summary:
Warning: Anti-semetism & SA
Chapter Text
Narrated by Yours Truly
Wanda Watergate Maximoff
Goddess of The Eclipse, Abyssal Depths, & Tyranny
The deed was done,
That fat ass' blood grown cold.
Before the tour of death could yet begin,
Before the wind-born god could lead her on,
Penny knew the price.
Not gold or praise,
But reverence...
The ancient, worthy kind.
HERMES had built a temple smack dab beneath the tides, using his bare hands, carrying stones after stones from the nearest mountain.
All this, just for her, so that Penny may enact judgement upon these unworthy worms - these leaders whose soul is as putrid as their hands which stained with cowardice & greed.
She stood within the newly built sanctum,
Air still thick with iron scent and spilt power.
Her hands, still smeared with mortal proof,
Began to work the rites.
First, for the Earth-Shaker, the dark-haired lord,
She cleared a space upon the marble floor.
No wine for him, the brine-encircled king,
But water, drawn from a cold carafe,
Poured in a wide circle on the stone,
A sea for his great trident to command.
She called:
"Hear me, Enosichthon!
Earth-Embracer!
You who rock the firmament itself!
As you once broke the ships
Of false-hearted men...
Let your blue-maned horses now stampede!
Let your waves rise like towers over these states!
A great blue wall of your salted-justice!
To you, I pour this libation!"
Immediately, the sea and the clouds recoiled, no thunder, but rain and crashing waves emerged to swallow the shores of California, Alaska, Oregon, Washington, Florida, Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Maine.
In short, the whole of America, should these Democratically elected politicians be adjacent to waters, of any oceans or even rivers, they will all surely be devoured by The Trident-Wielder's grasps.
People ran in terror, screaming and begging for their lives. Superheroes like Super-Man, Sentry, even the army of Vampires Peter Parker had set loose...
All went to try and save as many as they can.
But they could not save any of them at all...
Gavin Newsom drowned alongside his entire family. Arnold Schwarzenegger did the same, and so did many others.
As their consciousness faded away, The Cruel Sea God can be heard cackling in the distant. His voice echoing ever so clearly throughout the darkened tides.
Then, HERMES bridal carried Penny and moved her atop Mount Whitney - in California. Then, he once again got to building yet another massive Hellenic temple, but unlike before, this one's dedicated to his father - Thunderbringer ZEUS.
Then to the Son of Cronus, cloud-girt lord,
She raised her face,
Though dared not meet his marbled gaze,
Even his statue strikes terror into the hearts of mortals and gods alike.
She laid down a sheet of pure white cloth upon the altar, poured libation with Ambrosia she got from HERMES.
"Father Zeus, Olympian, keeper of oaths,
You who hold the bright-bolt of sure vengeance,
Look down on those
Who swore and then forswore,
Whose tongues are forks of deception.
Let your lighting...
Pure, stark, and smelling
Of the coming storm...
Seek out their houses,
Scorch them down to ash!
To you, I offer this gift."
And now, onto PHOEBUS APOLLO
She once again removed herself
And entrench her feet
Upon the grounds of an art museum.
This collection of art,
This immortalization of his gifts...
Surely there would be no other place
More fitting to sing praise...
For The Patron God of Arts.
≡≡≡ = = - APOLLO - = = ≡≡≡
"I am honored, to think that such a cultured woman exist. And indeed, I am gladdened that you've chosen here to sing my praise.
One does not forget a gift, and better yet a place that sing of all their grace and accomplishments.
As I am The Most Important GOD In Human History - I shalt extend my hand to aid in thy quest, to dip in blood and scatter them across the bedrock of this faux democracy."
Penny went down to perform a full prostration, presenting him too with not one, but two gifts.
"For the Far-Darter, Lord of The Silver Bow,
Hear me, Hekêbolos, Smintheus,
You who from afar can loose a plague.
Let your unerring shaft be fever's burn,
A rotting sickness in the traitor's breast,
Piercing their hearts with your
Painful, shining light!"
To you, I pour this wine.
And to you, I bear this gift
This diamond, carved to depict
Your most handsome frame."
As APOLLO beamed away, a ray of light that outshines even the morning star (Venus), he terrified those who still thought that t'was dead of night.
Then, into a forest she goes, a wild, dark, scary place where beasts feasts upon the carcasses of missing men.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"One does not wander into a forest at night,
Thou art either too brave, or too foolish.
Either way, thou hast mine attention.
Do not waste this..."
Penny crawled atop the ground, supplicant towards The Huntress. And begins her praise:
"ARTEMIS AGROTERA! POTNIA THERON!
You whose moonlit chase is without end,
Command your bears with iron-clawed paws,
Your wolves with teeth that know no politics,
To descend into their councils and devour.
To you, I offer this feast for your pack."
Hearing this, The Huntress emerges from the shadows, revealing her modernized outfit:
She is covered entirely in camo, hunting gears, and items bought from The Browning Gun Company - a brand whose logo depicts her sacred deer.
She wields a massive crossbow, and the gigantic bolt which laid upon its maw is laced with Hydra venom - the very substance that forced both The God of Strength HERACLES & The Great Centaur Chiron into suicide.
Her hodded figure, face covered in war paint. Eyes shining bright as Betelgeuse, a star upon the Hand of Orion.
She was terrifying, horrifying, dreadful...
She was the unknown...
The wilderness that once devoured manking without pause. The Boogeyman of Ancient Times.
If HERMES was The Grim Reaper, ARTEMIS was the violent death that forced him into herding you.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Human kind, in all their arrogance
Had invented the atom bomb.
Thinking themselves invincible,
They journey into the wilds
To hunt as their ancestors once did.
These fools, armed with modern technology
Yet, still not enough... Still...
They die to mine beasts.
Corpses lie bloated, scorched by HELIOS
Eaten by parasites, vultures, and rats...
Rot and rot and waste away...
Didst thou knowest,
My grateful little ones? The bears whom you
Had chosen to stalk had caught thy scent.
The lions, and the rhinos, and the elephants,
These prey whom you made death's design
They too can turn the tide, and maketh
Ye, the devoured one.
Fear is healthy, fear is good.
For lack of PHOBOS, means that all mankind
Will be brought to ruin,
By their own arrogance & ambition.
I am the first to punish mankind
For their transgressions.
Those who wander into my domain,
Shall leave with their bodies torn apart.
For years, they have cut down mine forests,
So they may take land for themselves to grow.
Not knowing that all that exists was once nature
All that exists was once mine.
Verily, tonight...
ARTEMIS joins the hunt."
Once more... Penny Proud then teleports herself, this time into a wine cellar in Burgundy - France, where HERMES awaits.
As planned, they intent to offer the entire Romanée-Conti brewery for the God of Madness himself - DIONYSUS.
The ivy-crowned, roar-filled, laughing god. Wielding a staff of blossoming pinecone, his mere presence, unseen, can be felt throughout the enclosed space.
She breathed the fumes
Deep into her own lungs,
A sacred, sharp intoxication.
"Dionysus, Lysios, lord of madness,
Pour your dark wine into their minds' deep cups,
A drunkenness of power and of fear,
'Til in their sanguine frenzy, turned insane,
They see a foe in friend and slay each other.
For you, I take your ecstasy within."
Moving on, HERMES took her to an active warzone... Ukraine, or more specifically, its capital - Kyiv.
For ARES, the brazen, the slaughter-loving,
She did not speak. She simply joined the slaughter...
Ukrainians... Russians...
Wagner Mercenaries... Azov Brigade...
It doesn't fucking matter... They're all Slavs.
The only difference is imaginary.
You're all the same to me...
Hahahahaha!
She merely knelt and pressed
Her blood streaked palm flat on the cold,
Black dirt,
Leaving a stark and terrible imprint.
A silent call to him and all his grim-born
Retinue:
PHOBOS, DEIMOS, ENYO's scream,
And ERIS' strife, and all the Makhai’s number,
And the loud din of Kydoimos in battle.
The mark was pledge enough.
Her prayer now done, the air itself didst change,
No longer still but charged with presence,
Old and vast and terrible.
The muses hum of APOLLO's
Distant plagues, yet to come.
HERMES took her hand, his touch
A promise of the storm.
His winged helm didst nod,
And in his eyes, the light of paths unwritten.
The messenger of death...
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"Come now, you Proud girl.
Let me show you,
Our might,
The might that brought down Cronus.
And heralded the dawn of Western Civilization."
And that's when Penny realized... Oh right.
≡≡≡ = = - YOUR NARRATOR - = = ≡≡≡
It wasn't my grandson who built civilizations, no, he was a Jew! A blood sucking parasite who tricked The Children of YAKUB into believing he was god.
(Kenjaku/Editor's Note:
Uh oh, it seems Wanda finally has something to say. Brace yourselves.)
It was the Greeks who built The West!
It was ATHENA who invented Democracy!
It was The Romans! Who came after them, who worshipped ARES, they were the sole progenitor of The Modern Era!
ANDYETANDYETANDYETANDYET
These days... MOST of these so-called (((Right-Wingers))), they both love to just hop on that Syphilic infected cock and rode it whenever they commemorate the virtues of western civilization.
"The West is gud duhhh Western Civilization is great because of Christianity! Duhhh! Christ wuz Kangs n shit!"
Unfairly passing the credit to a worthless False Messiah who got no-diffed by the Roman authorities.
Imagine calling this pathetic waste of life, this street-tier Izuku Midoriya victim! This JEW!!! Your king!? CHRIST is a fucking failure! A piece of trash who thought that Kindness could save the world! HAHAHAHA-
Fuck... You!
Why on earth would any self-respecting white man actively worship a fucking Jew? You call yourself a nationalist?!
Christianity isn't even American! Fuck you on?!
Jesus isn't even white! Why worship a false, jewry, inferior false god!? When you could worship the REAL ONES instead?!
WORSHIP THE NORSE, THE GREEKS, WORSHIP ME!!! OR, OH I DON'T KNOW... SOMEONE WHO'S ACTUALLY FUCKING WHITE?!
Even a cult leader like Jared Leto is still an infinitely more preferable idol compared to that WASTE OF FUCKING SPACE you called a savior!
Fucking Zionists... Feds masquerading as actual patriots. Kill them all... God damned blood sucking mosquitoes.
Nick Fuentes, Matt Walsh, Benjamin Shapiro, Jordan Peterson, Andrew Klavan, Charlie Kirk, Michael Knowles, Dennis Prager...
They're all the fucking same. ALL OF THEM ARE FUCKING JEWS.
If not then they're Jew-Adjacent whores! All of Christendom, all of Islam! They're all the same flavor of jewry trash I've known. Not an atom of difference.
Why? Because they all worship the same god!
Oh~ I miss Gypsy Crusader, where have all the good men gone? Where are all the neo-nazies who aren't afraid to yell out slurs at the top of their lungs?
The West has fallen, billions must die.
We need to cleanse the street... Wipe the slate clean. Free of Jewish influences... So that the world can be a better place.
So long as ANY Jews exists, any Jew adjacent religions or even ideas... So long as they fester...
Mankind can never be free... To reach their fullest potential. You are all Megumis, Megumi Fushiguros! Every last one of you!
DEATH TO CHRIST
MAY THAT JEW BURN IN TARTARUS
(Kenjaku/Editor's Notes:
Alright Wanda, please stop. You're ruining the pacing!)
= = - Penny Proud - = =
"What have we even done? What has the African race ever accomplished?"
Penny thought to herself, and began to grow in both rage and pity. Pity for her own kind, for failing upwards all throughout history.
It took the whole of British colonialism to finally catapult them into sentience.
Then, it was the next 400 years of Slavery, that finally taught them that they were... Almost... Human enough to mingle with the white man.
"It was never enough, we were given all these oppotunities. The white man took pity on us and tried to help us, but we betrayed him at every turn."
The blacks never do learn... Do they... Penny Proud? Hahaha~
Despite all your efforts, trying desperately to uplift your community... You failed.
It wasn't your fault...
After all... Monkey see, monkey do.
Without a strong fatherly presence, without a mother's loving embrace. The arrogant, unevolved, stinky, fat-ridden, fool-hardy negros have always been predisposed to violence, insecurities, obesity, and crime.
This is the way it's always been.
But not to worry...
You're special, miss Phoebe...
You're one of the good ones, just like Miles Morales and his father, and Doakes too. You two, are going to help me purify the good from the bad.
After I make you Queen Regent of America, sure, the EU, NATO, G20, and various other shitbag groups... They'll waggle their finger and call you gay.
But never forget, they ain't shit. They ain't gon do shit. Why? Because I'm the fucking Author of this story, I am GOD, motherfucker.
But even if I'm not here... Tf they finna do?
You've seen how ""effective"" these bureucrats' been. Look at how they stopped the massacre in Gaza- Oh wait! They didn't.
But, what about the Ukrainian invasion? Did they ever manage to stop The Russi- Nope.
Ukraine's still getting invaded, nothing fucking happened. Wow, just like The League of Nations back during The Great War, wasn't it?
Funny how history often rhymes, you could say it's much like a poem. Or an EPIC.
Then... The visions suddenly stopped.
And Muneeba Khan finally woke.
She's in a hospital bed, after midnight. The door was wide open and she can see how the wind started to russle the curtains around her bed.
Then... Footsteps...
Too light... It's either that of a man, sneaking.
Or a woman, young small and shy.
Either way, that shadow is moving dangerously close.
"Hello? Is anybody there?"
Muneeba Khan asked, her hand gripping tightly onto the railing of her hospital bed. When all of a sudden-
FLUTTER!!!
The curtains were torn away, and in its place, emerge a monster she'd never seen before.
= = - Kamala Khan - = =
"Surprise motherfucker!"
It was the future Sin Archbishop of Envy, and Muneeba couldn't believe her eyes how much her daughter has changed.
= = - Muneeba Khan - = =
"What happened to you?
You've... Did she done something to you?"
And Kamala, not wanting Muneeba to be horrified by what has happened to her, simply shook.
= = - Kamala Khan - = =
"No mom, it's just... I'm tired.
But... I'm really happy for you!
I heard the tumor's been removed!"
That's when Muneeba realized, the scar on her chest. That's right, She's cancer free.
= = - Muneeba Khan - = =
"Mashallah!! They actually did it! But oh, where's Dr. Gordon? I need to thank him."
Muneeba almost got up when her daughter lowers her back down with a single push of her arm.
= = - Kamala Khan - = =
"No, stay... You're not fully healed.
Now, I'm gonna go check up on Amani."
Muneeba looked absolutely dejected, eyes wide open, hands grasping at nothing, even as her daughter closed the curtains and went her way.
But it was when Kamala turned the corner, that she saw them both: The Mayor & The Surgeon.
Former Detective Mark Hoffman, and his accomplice - Dr. Lawrence Gordon.
Both of whom, were two of Jigsaw's greatest disciples.
Mark Hoffman chuckled to himself, leaning by Dr. Lawrence's side:
"I swear, if Amanda Young was still here, she'll be so fucking pissed."
Lawrence returned the favor, covering his mouth and giggling like a girl:
"I know right, she left right before all this bullshit happened. Imagine her surprise when she sees you becoming mayor!"
Hoffman rolled his eyes, as he prepped his best impression:
"No way she chose this dumbass over me! I'm practically John Kramer's most well known acolyte."
Lawrence scoffs, rolling his eyes:
"Ugh please... But she does have a point, at least it wasn't Logan Nelson, or, by god, Will Emmerson."
Hoffman nodded as he took a mighty sip from his trusty canteen:
"Those movies were so forgettable, unecessary too."
Lawrence then turned his head to face Kamala just as he concludes:
"Well that's what happens when you're... Lead by businessmen and not artists."
The two began to smile, then waved at the lone hijabi teen. Kamala Khan walked up to them and asked the one question she thought would matter:
"So... Squid Game... What's it gonna be like? Your version I mean."
Mark immediately turned away:
"Nope, no spoilers. Can't have you ruin the fun."
Dr. Gordon corraborates:
"They're so desperate to know... What's the twist!? Show us the twist! But we can't, it's all about timing. Just like the Saw movies... If they were still good."
Kamala Khan lets go of her morals, her islamic faith, for she is far too disillusioned now to care:
"I could hang the both of you, right here, right now. Rip your head off, have a little 'fun' with it. Like Ed Kemper did with his mother."
The two of them were completely stunned, turning to look at each other, as if they've just seen a unicorn in the wild.
Mayor Mark Hoffman:
"Shit, you really are a Sin Archbishop."
Dr. Lawrence Gordon:
"Alright, fine. Wanda is going to round them up real soon. All those convicts who still exists, from all across the world, and not just America."
Kamala heard this and has her eyes widen, her lips quivering a simple "What?" before Hoffman shushes her:
"Let him finish."
Dr. Gordon continues with the reveal:
"She'll have them compete in these games, they're like uh- Darwinistic games, meant to weed out 'the weak'.
Empathy specifically, but she also mentioned justice, kindness, righteousness, compassion, conscience, feminism, anti-fascism, pan-africanism,..."
Hoffman interferes merely to stop his partner from reciting a whole bible:
"Yada yada you get the point."
Kamala then foolishly asked:
"How do I stop it? Or maybe, convince her to stop it. Does she have a weakness? You seem to know her far longer than I did."
Dr. Gordon then whispered to Kamala, he knows that Wanda is hearing, so it was only a formality to keep the peaceful atmosphere in the hospital the same:
"You don't want to oppose Wanda, she's literally the author of this story, and we are but fictional characters to her.
If you disagree with her? Either you're gonna get the worst version of eternal damnation ever brought to life in all of fiction.
Or, she's just going to rewrite your whole personality, literally retconning your whole existence into serving her will."
Kamala heard this and her heart sank:
"So, are we just supposed to give up?"
That's when Mark Hoffman finally loses his cool and yell at her:
"You fucking idiot! This isn't a Disney movie! This isn't Pans Labyrinth dir. by Guillermo Del Toro where the Fascist dies at the end. No! This is The Real World! And in The Real World! Fascism wins!
So no, I'm not telling you to give the fuck up, you were never going to matter in the fucking first place!
We are fictional character, and Wanda's is the only real one! We are fucked! Always has been, always will be, and the sooner we realize that and comply to her every demand, the better odds there'll be that we, will, survive."
Kamala was speechless, the cogs in her brain turns, but nothing comes to mind. There is absolutely no winning scenario.
"Hello, Kamala Khan."
Wanda Maximoff immediately teleported behind her, but before Kamala could even turn back to face her, Wanda had already-
SNAP!
Kamala Khan opens her eyes to realize she's completely naked, paralyzed, and laid on her back atop a cool steel table.
"I severed your C4 vertebrae, you will never walk again; unless of course, you abandon Islam and worship me instead. Hell, I'll even let you fuck Peter Parker if you agree."
She said it in the most matter of fact manner possible, as if she's been doing this for billions of years.
Kamala Khan was going to say someting she'll regret, so I sewn her mouth closed before she could even speak:
"I already know your answer. But guess what?"
I leaned in for a very intimate whisper:
"The only thing a woman truly deserves... Is Rape & Death."
I then sexually harassed Kamala by playing with her body, just grabbing and squeezing whatever I can just to make her uncomfortable.
I poured baby oil onto her skin and wiped it down until her whole body was shining like Bronze. All the while, she was helplessly bashing her eyelashes, pupils dilating back and forth.
There's nothing she could do. Oh my, I'm enjoying this too much...
Aww... She's crying. Good, serves her right for having morals and conviction.
I'm going to rape her until she learns to enjoy it. I will cut her into pieces then reassemble her, as many times as I need to, until she is nothing but a broken shell.
Unless...
"Speak."
I unmade the stitches between her lips and she begged:
"I accept! All of it! I'll do it! I renounce Islam! You said you're the only real god right? Fine! I'll do whatever you ask, just don't fucking rape me!"
Hmm... Well that was easy. But she's wrong in a few things. I'm only no. 41 in the hierarchy, the Ars Goetia that you're familiar with.
There are 72 outer gods that I'm apart of, although technically speaking I qualify as 2 of them. I am both Aym and Focalor, but that only depends on my own mental state.
So maybe the actual list is closer to 71? Bah! Best not to bother and confuse the readers too much, after all, they're all so much dumber than I am. Haha!
And as for the outer-outer gods? Well, let's just say, BabylonLust - the actual author of this fic, as well as their readers on AO3 might just be it.
People in the real world should obviously have more power and control over their fictional OCs.
Oh fuck! I did it again! Didn't I?!
Kenjaku The Editor:
"Yes, you did, unfortunately."
Come to think of it, where goes Nobara Kugisaki, Yuji Itadori, and Miwa Kasumi? Last time I checked, they went after you.
Kenjaku The Editor:
"I'd beaten them, off-screen."
Bullshit, you ran. You did not, whilst currently trapped in that Grade 2 Omukade Curse Spirit form, defeated one special grade sorcerer, and his two sidekicks.
Kenjaku The Editor:
"As a matter of fact, I actually did."
...
He's fucking trolling me again, isn't he? First, it was ACT 2 of Fontaine. And now this.
Kenjaku:
"Don't worry, you can always explain it later with a flashback in... How about... Uh... Act 4?"
No. Let's not get too hasty with ourselves. I'm on improv rn so I'll just make the story up as it goes.
Kenjaku The Editor:
"I do hate to remind you but, it has been a while since we've checked on the other Sin Archbishops in the Prison Realm/Phantom Zone.
And not to mention Kariya Matou and Aoi Tohsaka, and the various other tenants who'd already left us at the start of this ACT.
Then finally, Satan's group which does include APOLLO but I'm sure you'll figure it out somehow."
Fuck! Great! Just another list of bullshit I'd have to deal with.
Kenjaku The Editor:
"Hey, you're the one who's writing the story, wasn't my fault it eventually ballooned into something this lengthy and complex."
Ugh, fine! Whatever! Roll the credits, I'm done with this chapter.
No matter the end chapter poems or quotes Kenjaku's planning to use next, I'm sure you've all grown tired of pretentious nonsense pretending they're deep, right?
Fine by me... Although, I have a great yearning that's yet to be satisfied.
So let's see if I can have it all... Next chapter!
End Chapter Quote:
"All that exists was once nature
All that exists was once mine."
-ARTEMIS
Chapter 135: God Games Pt. 2
Chapter Text
United States Capitol
Washington - District of Columbia
//////------//////------//////------//////------
The hooded goddess daubed her face with paint and drew back the string of her massive silver crossbow.
This weapon, whose draw weight exceeded 12 tons; she had also camouflaged its scopeless frame to eliminate any chance of a glint in the bright moonlight.
A large quiver hung at her hip, and within the pockets of her cargo pants rested a hunter's grim toolkit:
A skinning knife and a spool of strong, thin fishing line for easy stringing up of her prey.
Her forest boots covers 8 whole inches of her leg starting from the ankles, and they were made from a combination of Full Grain Leather and Cordura.
They were light as air, fully equipped with draining holes, armed with steel toes, and hobnails on the soles.
Thus, ARTEMIS took a deep breath, as ZEUS sent down a bolt of lightning, this delicious omen, meant only for her, signaled his approval.
And thus, The Huntress smirked as HERMES presses a remote, interrupting all broadcasts of any and all electronic devices in the whole area.
//////------//////------//////------//////------
Now playing...
Del Shannon's Runaway
//////------//////------//////------//////------
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"As I walk along, I wonder~
What went wrong with our love?
A love that was so strong~"
At once, every speaker, phones, TV, and even earpieces within range began to play this song at max volume, shattering glass, and deafening the ear drums of most of her prey.
This night was of a key legislative deadline: The House and Senate have been in continuous session, debating through the night.
And once the sessions finally concluded, it was already 2 AM.
Dozens of senators and representatives are leaving the Capitol building and their office buildings simultaneously, heading to their cars or nearby residences (many have apartments on Capitol Hill).
They are exhausted, distracted, and concentrated in a small geographic area - the perfect target practice.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"And as I still walk on, I think of
The things we've done together~
While our hearts were young.
The Huntress took one last look, at nightly sky, upon the constellation - Orion, the giant huntsman she once knew.
They hunted together, upon the island of Crete. The giant and the virgin Goddess, until PHOEBUS APOLLO took notice of them, and in his jealousy, sent a giant scorpion into killing him.
ARTEMIS quickly turned away, as if it hurts even to look at him, allowing all those memories to flood back into her.
All the blood, on her hands - his blood, of the one man she loved all those millennia ago.
Tonight, ARTEMIS is no self-propelled executioner, no arbiter of justice, only a tool to perform the will of ZEUS.
And yet, even then, she does still have these great reasons motivating her, since not only is she eliminating her father's opponents, thereby making him proud, she is simultaniously purging the world of unworthy "hunters" in memory of the one true love she'd lost.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"I'ma walkin' in the rain!
Tears are fallin' and I feel the pain!
Wishin' you were here by me
To end this misery!"
As the speakers began to malfunction, most security personnel had already left the safety of their barricades to investigate the disturbances.
Only for a crossbow bolt to pierce them in the neck.
But before this had even happened: The huntress had already taken out the snipers, as well as the drones.
Once they were blind, deaf, and dumb; she swiftly turned her horrifying gazes onto the politicians below.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"I wonder
I wo-wo-wo wonder!
Why...? Why-why-why-why-why?
He ran away~?"
ARTEMIS made sure she did not violate XENIA, instead luring the politicians from their homes, only to snipe them from afar.
Panic seeps in, as they fall down like flies.
They ran, and as they do, she pick them off.
One by one, dozens upon dozens of corpses.
Then said dozens quickly turned into hundreds.
All 100 senators were quickly dispatched,
As for the 435 voting representatives,
Their deaths are scattered,
Drowned in panic,
As they were shot in the back.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"And I wonder~ Where he will stay
My little Runaway~
I run-run-run-run runaway~!"
Some of them did try to run back into their houses, only to step on bear traps ARTEMIS had planted.
Whatever security that was there had their own guard dogs turned on them.
Deer, Eagles, Owls,... Any and all manners of animals that were found in the area immediately chase after those who'd ran away, causing them to stumble, and fall, injuring themselves and making them easy prey.
Those who were smart enough to stay within the confines of their homes were blasted by the stinks of bat feces and skunk farts.
Once forced outside, ARTEMIS killed them, either by targeting their vital organs, or just wounding them, and letting the animals that accompanied her to scratch them to death.
Governor of Minnesota - Tim Walz just happened to appear tonight, he was supposed to meet up with an old friend in the US House of Representative.
But now? He's cowering deep within an apartment complex, praying that The Huntress doesn't take notice of him, or that, if she had, she wouldn't be able to break in and slaughter him.
"M-madam Vice President!"
Penny Proud was obviously there, to put down any strays ARTEMIS couldn't reach due to XENIA.
"It's President now, actually."
BANG!!!
Penny smugly declared as she shot him square in the face. She then drags his corpse outside, so that the maggots and the rats would feast upon his bloated body.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"New gun? HEPHAISTOS made me this crossbow years ago, even a rifle too, I believed that one was made to resemble a Browning X-Bolt."
Penny turned and The Huntress was already there, the hunt was already finished, and the streets were slicked with puddles and streams of blood that quickly drained into the sewers.
Penny Proud spoke:
"Yeah, I traded my twin Mateba Revolvers for a pair that resembles the Smith & Wesson Model 686 Plus."
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"They look nice, less unique than your last pair though. But they'll work. Though I'm not much of a fan of your Akimbo style."
Penny nervously chuckled as she is deathly afraid of offending the Goddess with her next question:
"I noticed that you don't use guns that often, why is that?"
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Oh, they're all too loud. Giving away my position and scare away all of my little friends, plus, they'll have to wear ear protection whenever I'm around. No thanks!"
Penny then dug up a piece of info she somehow learned from doomscrolling on Youtube:
"You know I heard there were these sub-sonic rounds, and a pistol that's specifically designed for quietly taking down animals - I believe it was called the B&T VP9?
There's also the suppressed Ruger Mark IV, and maybe some custom built ARs."
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Eh~ I think I'll stick to the crossbow.
Mine's got better penetration,
Shoots faster, and farther ranged.
Plus, I'm playing with Aimbot."
Penny Proud nodded in respond:
"Understandable."
Meanwhile, hundreds of corpses lay strewn about, some looking like roadkill, ran over by civilian cars in a panic to flee the massacre.
They were slaughtered like animals, the same animals they would often hunt or chase away.
Then, the bears started marching in, from a totally different state. ARTEMIS wanted them here, as they were tasked with the clean up.
And so, one by one, the mother bears and their cubs would drag these corpses back to their home state and into their caves, where they would feast like never before.
Fat and bloated bodies of worthless subhuman politicians. Filled to the brim with nutrients, unlike the bodies of their subjects, who were homeless veterans and vagabonds who couldn't make ends meet.
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Ooh~ How is your quick draw?"
Penny then scratched her head as she spoke:
"Last time I checked, almost instantanious, like 0.128 I think."
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Nice... Very nice... You ever thought about asking me for a boon? I'd give it to you, since you remind me of a certain someone..."
Penny then smirked as she recognizes who she's referring to:
"You mean The G.O.A.T. - Atalanta? Or is it one of your nymphs?"
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Ooh~ You know your history, that's great actually. In fact, whenever you're free, go ahead and visit any forests, at all, and I'll be there."
Penny, shocked by this offer, replied:
"Really! Oh! I'd love too!
But right now, I gotta go! Bye!"
Teleporting away, Penny went onto the adjacent states - Maryland & Virginia - where DIONYSUS & ARES are partying, drunk on both wine & blood.
≡≡≡ = = - DIONYSUS - = = ≡≡≡
"Almost heaven... JUST VIRGINIA."
The God of Madness and Wine had spiced every drop of alcohol within the cabinets of rich fools, rousing them into a maddened rage.
Thus began the orgy of blood and screams.
≡≡≡ = = - ARES - = = ≡≡≡
"Fuck ass mountains, rowing down the rivers~"
Manslaughtering ARES hasn't had this much fun since The War on Drugs was started by the Reagan administration.
Blood-streaked ARES, whose large frame and hulking physique towers over mortal men, brandished his spear and impaled the confused and dazed.
These politicians, who'd declare wars without ever fighting in them, was the epitomy of cowardice.
Thusly, Brave ARES - both terrible and fearsome, violent and furious, descended upon them, to punish their arrogance & weakness.
Their spines shatter against his shield, flesh impaled by his great spear, and their heads cleanly lobbed off by his dark sword.
≡≡≡ = = - ERIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Life is old here, older than the trees."
The Goddess of Strife and Discord took a bite from her golden apple as families turned on eachother.
These politicians, who so proudly touted their faux adherence to family values, were all quickly slaughtered by their own family members in an attempt to appease the Olympians and spare themselves of the blood letting.
However, they should've paid attention in school, since both Oedipus Rex, as well as many other tragedies of Greek myths have said time and time again:
That patricide, matricide, or any form of family-killing often practiced by the accursed Atreus bloodline was forbidden.
Thus, it was only a matter of time before they too were dealt with harshly.
≡≡≡ = = - ENYO - = = ≡≡≡
"Younger than the mountains!"
She was a whirlwind of blood-soaked rags and matted hair. Awalking arsenal. Her broken spear shaft was jammed into one victim's ribs, which she then used to trip the next, before drawing a notched falchion to decapitate a third.
She reveled in the ruin of things, smashing furniture, tearing down portraits, and painting the walls with viscera. She was the battlefield personified: ugly, chaotic, and utterly merciless.
≡≡≡ = = - NIKE - = = ≡≡≡
"Growing like a breeze."
Her expression was one of serene, detached judgment. With a touch of her fingertip, an enemy's blade would inexplicably slip, granting Ares the killing blow.
With a subtle nod, a politician's hiding spot would be revealed by a collapsing beam. She was ensuring that victory was absolute, swift, and undeniable.
≡≡≡ = = - PHOBOS & DEIMOS - = = ≡≡≡
"Country roads~! Take me home!"
Phobos was a chilling cold that seeped into the soul, causing hearts to hammer and bowels to loosen.
He was the reason seasoned bodyguards dropped their weapons and fled, screaming at phantoms.
Deimos was the paralyzing certainty of doom, the voice in the mind that said, "There is no escape. You are already dead." He was the reason men simply knelt and waited for the end, their eyes wide with a terror so profound it was as if they were turned to stone.
= = - Kydoimos & Makhais - = =
"To the place~ I belong~!"
Kydoimos was the embodiment of the fog of war. whose very presence caused radios to screech static, orders to be misheard, and friends to be mistaken for foes.
Makhais was the opposite: crystalline, violent purpose. He was the surge of adrenaline that made a coward stand and fight, only to make his death more satisfying for Ares.
≡≡≡ = = - EVERYONE - = = ≡≡≡
"Just Virginia! Mountain mama!
Take me home~! Country roads~!"
Seeing everything that transpired, Penny Proud shed tears of pure joy:
"This is so peak..."
Everything she's ever wanted, a clean state upon American Politics. Is finally here at last.
"All the demoncraps,
All the conservatards.
They're all dying,
This is so fucking peak."
As she celebrated their success, ARES can be seen picking up a huge fuck-ass pillar with one arm before lobbing it into the sky.
≡≡≡ = = - ARES - = = ≡≡≡
"ARTEMIS, help me kill this bum!"
≡≡≡ = = - ARTEMIS - = = ≡≡≡
"Roger that, aimbot is now enabled."
Said pillar was actually The Washington Monument. And he threw it with deathly accuracy, across hundreds of miles, past even the Canadian border, only to crush, and thereby totally obliterating Justin Trudeau's entire existence.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"ARES what the fuck? You were only supposed to kill American politicians! Not Canadians!"
In respond, CHRYSOPELEX ARES shrugged his shoulders and pursed his lips. Looking sassy as his lover - AREIA APHRODITE herself.
≡≡≡ = = - ARES - = = ≡≡≡
"Whoopsie daisies."
HERMES face-palmed in respond.
≡≡≡ = = - HERMES - = = ≡≡≡
"See, this is why ZEUS hates you."
Warmongering ARES continued on being silly as the slaughter extends throughout the hours.
Yet, the night is still young, and there are many unsung Gods & Goddesses, waiting for their turn.
End Chapter Quote:
«Ἀναπαῦeo, ὦ φίλε.»
-ΑΡΤΕΜΙΣ
Transl.
"Rest well, my love."
-ARTEMIS